《To You, My Beloved》


 Chapter 1

    When Gu Qingcheng wakes up, it''s already daybreak outside the window. She habitually stretches her waist, and her body sends a burst of acid pain. Gu Qingcheng frowned and sat up to see a tall figure looming behind the glass door of the bathroom, accompanied by a slight sound of running water.


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned for two seconds, and then he suddenly remembered the pictures of the last night and the Tang Dynasty. Gu Qingcheng face slightly red, under the consciousness to seize the quilt, some shyly lowered his head.


    She and Tang Shi have known each other since childhood. Now they are sleeping together. He should be responsible for her and marry her.


    Gu Qingcheng thought of here, and a touch of excited light appeared in his eyes.


    After about 10 minutes, the bathroom door opened, Gu Qingcheng looked up, and saw Tang Shi''s clothes neatly come out from inside. Although he has known him for nearly 20 years, Gu Qingcheng is still astonished by the eye-catching man in front of him. His dark eyes, pale lips, perfect contour, and a simple white shirt easily give people a kind of extraordinary demeanor.


    Gu Qingcheng grabs the hand of the quilt and adds a little strength. On his fine face, he smiles and speaks softly. He calls out the name of Tang Shi: "Tang Shi..."


    Tang Shi''s face almost had no expression, he walked slowly across the bed - Gu Qingcheng, elegant posture, but his eyes never went to see Gu Qingcheng. Tang Shi stood in front of the hanger, picked up his suit coat, facing the floor mirror, put it on slowly.


    Last night, he and she were all right. How could he become so indifferent after loving her? Gu Qingcheng frowned, but still kept his smile on his face. He opened his mouth again and said, "Tang Shi, last night..."


    Gu Qingcheng had just uttered these two words, and then she immediately shut up. Although she wanted to marry him, how could she say something like that last night.


    Tang Shi turned his back to Gu Qingcheng. When he heard the word "last night", his fingers slightly stopped. Then, as if he were OK, he slowly tied the buttons of his suit one by one. Then he slowly turned around and aligned his sight with Gu Qingcheng.


    The man didn''t speak. His face still looked calm. However, there were wisps of force on his face, which made Gu Qingcheng''s heart float with uncontrollable tension and uneasiness.


    When you are busy, do you want to spit


    This time, Gu Qingcheng''s voice has not been settled yet. Tang Shi interrupted her words. The man''s voice is gorgeous and clear, and the tone is not cold or light. However, Gu Qingcheng''s last sentence: "last night? What happened last night? "


    What''s last night? What happened? He and she are in bed Gu Qingcheng opened his mouth slightly and looked at the elegant Tang Dynasty with a blank expression. He couldn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Tang Shi took two steps forward, reached out his hand, raised Gu Qingcheng''s chin, leaned slightly, and put his face close to her face: "although you are a little shy for the first time, and you are not happy enough, I still like it..." Don paused, then added, "but only last night you were in bed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    The man''s voice was deep and sweet. However, the pleasant voice seemed to be a knife, which pierced into Gu Qingcheng''s heart, making the last trace of blood on her face fade away. Her tone of mouth was a little pale: "Tang Dynasty, what do you mean by this?"


    When Tang Shi heard such a question, he sneered and looked at the pale Gu Qingcheng. He opened his mouth as if there was something else to say. At last, he just pulled the corner of his lip, then he threw away Gu Qingcheng''s chin and turned away.


    -


    "bang" of the door closed, Gu Qingcheng''s face became even paler. She sat on the bed in a daze, and her brain was buzzing with confusion.


    How could Tang Shi say that to her? In the end, where did something go wrong? Why did Tang Shi treat her like a changed person after a happy evening?


    Gu Qingcheng was confused when she was in a dilemma. Gu Qingcheng recalled herself, picked up the mobile phone on one side and looked at the caller ID. Gu Qingcheng called from his father Gu Zhengnan. Gu Qingcheng paused and answered. Before she could speak, she heard his father''s voice, some severe from the other end of the phone "Qing Qing, did you and ah Shi last night..."


    Although Gu Zhengnan''s words were only half said, Gu Qingcheng still understood what he was asking. Gu Qingcheng drooped his eyes and whispered "um" into the phone.


    Gu Zhengnan, who was on the phone, was affirmed with a trace of excitement in his tone: "did you say that he would be responsible for you? Did you say when to marry you? "


    Gu Qingcheng''s mind quickly passed Tang Shi''s words to her, she hesitated for a moment, some difficult to answer.


    Shopping malls have polished Gu Zhengnan for the most part of his life. Although he was separated by a phone call, he still noticed something wrong: "tilt, what''s wrong with it?" Gu Zhengnan stopped for a moment and then asked, "or is Ashi not ready to be responsible for you?"


    Gu Qingcheng was slightly stunned by Gu Zhengnan''s last words. His father always hoped that he could marry Tang Shi. However, the meaning of Tang Shi''s words seemed to be that he didn''t want to be responsible for her. Gu Qingcheng was afraid of his father''s disappointment and said vaguely, "I don''t know."


    Gu Zhengnan of the telephone section was silent for a moment and said, "tilt, you go home first, maybe wait. Ah Shi called and said that he was responsible for you."


    -


    etc This wait from the morning to the evening, Tang Shi''s telephone, never called. The atmosphere of the family became more and more depressed. Until the third day of breakfast, Gu Zhengnan looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was drinking porridge. Finally, he put down his chopsticks and asked, "ah Shi hasn''t called you?"


    Gu Qingcheng swallowed the porridge in his mouth, then raised his head and shook his head at his father.


    Gu Qingcheng''s mother turned her head, looked at Gu Zhengnan and said, "what can I do? Qingqing and Ashi grew up together. Originally, they thought that they would get married naturally. Now there is no news from Ashi. It seems that there is no plan to marry Qingqing responsibly. Isn''t it that they are inclined and contemptuous? "


    Gu Zhengnan stopped for a while and said, "why don''t I call the Tang family to try out the situation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Gu Qingcheng quickly refused: "Dad, do not."


    Gu Zhengnan and his wife looked at Gu Qingcheng at the same time.


    If he didn''t talk about it, he would not even talk about it


    Gu Qingcheng''s mother said, "well, can''t we just let it go? That''s a lot of grievances. "


    Gu Qingcheng squeezed a smile and lowered his eyes. Aggrieved? It''s an injustice. Although she gave her innocence to Tang Shi, this does not mean that Tang Shi must be responsible for her. That man, if he does not want her, even if she kneels down to beg him, he will not look at her. So the day big grievance, she still want to suffer.


    Gu Zhengnan, who did not speak for a long time, suddenly asked in a voice, "Qing Qing, did you and ah Shi do any contraception that night?"


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned for a moment and then shook his head.


    Gu Zhengnan asked again: "Qing Qing, think carefully about it. Did you make any mistakes and let him not be responsible for you when he provoked him?"


    Gu Qingcheng frowned gently. This question, she has been thinking over and over these days. Is she offending Tang Shi? But after thinking about it, she did not find any problems.


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head at his father.


    Gu Zhengnan pondered for a while and said, "it''s like Qingqing just said. It''s really hard to make such a rash call to the Tang family. It''s not the same if Qingqing is pregnant."


    So, it''s waiting.


    This is most of a month.


    In most of this month, Tang Dynasty never contacted Gu Qingcheng. Once the two people were inseparable, as if from that night, into a stranger in general, without the slightest connection.


    One morning after half a month, when Gu Qingcheng saw the arrival of her monthly affairs, she knew that she was not pregnant and understood that she would never have to wait.


    On the second day of Gu Qingcheng''s coming, Gu Qingcheng went through the formalities of going abroad directly. On the day when she left, she set foot on a flight to England.


    And she and Tang Dynasty that night of entanglement - Mian - Qing - pity, just like spring - Dream - no - trace, did not stir up a bit of waves.


    -


    three years later.


    -


    today, this is the fourth bureau that Tang Shi participated in today.


    The chess and card room of the capital club is selected. There are three tables. A group of people get together and play happily.


    There is a beautiful young girl sitting beside or in the arms of everyone. These girls are very professional and try their best to please the men who play cards.


    The chess and card room was very lively. Everyone was talking about some messy topics. The man sitting opposite the Tang Dynasty suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Tang, can I ask you something?"


    Tang Shi was sitting in the middle of the most central table seat, his words are very few, has been only touch cards, action is accurate and fast.


    The women around him, clever and sensible, did not like other women, paste up.


    When he heard this sentence, he raised his head slightly, held in his mouth the fruit that his wife had just fed in, and chewed it slowly for two times. Then he said faintly, "eh?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "I met an acquaintance at the airport the other day. Guess who it is?" The man sitting opposite Tang Shi said.


    Tang slowly touched a card, while sweeping his own racket, while casually asked: "who?"


    With that, Tang slowly threw out a piece of two cakes.


    The man sitting opposite the Tang Dynasty, with a sieve in his hand, slowly turned around and said, "Gu Qingcheng, she is back..."


    Just half of what the man said, Su Nianhua and Lin Jingchen, who were sitting next to him in the Tang Dynasty, took a deep breath. In the past three years, Gu Qingcheng was a taboo. No one dared to mention it in front of Tang Dynasty.


    Su Nianhua and Lin Jingchen subconsciously turned to look at the Tang Dynasty.


    Sure enough, Tang Shi''s eyes were gloomy.


    People familiar with Tang Shi know that the most dangerous time is when his eyes are gloomy.


    Su Nianhua and Lin Jingchen look at each other, and dare not give a look at each other. They are secretly sweating for the speaker.


    The man sitting opposite Tang Shi didn''t feel that the atmosphere was not the same. He continued: "Mr. Tang, have you and Gu Qingcheng been very good? Did she not contact you when she came back this time? "


    Tang Shi''s face still kept a light expression, as if he had not heard the words of the opposite person. But when he was about to touch the cards, he suddenly raised his hand to push down the cards in front of him. His tone was dim: "it''s late, you play slowly, and the rest of the money you didn''t give me is compensation."


    With that, Tang Shi got up and headed for the door.


    The female companion sitting beside him quickly got up and followed.


    Su Nianhua and Lin Jingchen push aside their female companion, take their coat, and rush out, but dare not close, always maintain a distance.


    Tang Shi walked out of the capital club all the way. He took out his car key, opened the lock, pointed to the back door of the female companion following him, and said, "go up, I''ll take you home."


    Then Tang Shi walked around the car coldly and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Tang Shi''s female companion stood outside the door of the car. Knowing clearly that Tang Shi had asked him to get into the rear seat, he hesitated for a moment, opened the front passenger''s door and sat in.


    Tang Shi''s hand, who was fastening his seat belt, slightly paused, turned his head to the female companion, and his voice was cold: "go down!"


    The female companion was startled by Tang Shi''s sudden cold, and then, with a smile on her face and a soft voice, she said, "I want to sit in front of you."


    "Go away!"


    A shivering female companion, aware that Tang Shi was really angry, immediately humbly flattered and said, "I''m wrong, I''ll get off now, don''t be angry..."


    "I said, go away!" Tang Shi repeated it again, scared the woman to open the door and stumbled out of the car.


    Tang Shi didn''t wait for her to stand firm, he stepped on the accelerator and quickly swept away.


    Su Nianhua and Lin Jingchen, who followed him out, shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    "Once again, a woman touched my brother''s thunder point."


    "You said that my brother''s thunder spot is so wonderful that no woman is allowed to sit in the front passenger''s seat."


    "Not only women, men are not allowed to sit!"


    -


    Tang Shi drove skillfully through the streets of Beijing city. His speed was very fast, the window fell down, and the whistling wind hurt his ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Don''t know how long to drive, Tang Shi slowly slowed down the speed, it was found that he even unknowingly drove the car back to the villa area in the northern suburbs.


    His car stopped at the gate of the villa for a moment, then drove slowly into the villa, around the villa one by one, and finally drove into the innermost villa No. 1, the old house of the Tang family.


    All the people of the Tang family had already fallen asleep. He stopped the car and got off the bus. He looked at the room on the second floor of villa No. 2 not far away from the fence.


    Villa No. 2 is for the family.


    It''s next door to the Tang family.


    The room with the light on is the room where Gu Qingcheng arrived from the small house.


    She did come back


    Tang Shi slowly leaned against the front of his car, staring at the light on the room, and the whole person was slightly stunned.


    -


    the biggest club in Beijing is holding a business dinner.


    The melodious violin sound, gentle and melodious flutter, the banquet hall, the layout of luxury and grand, admission are all noble, dressed exquisite and eye-catching, at a glance, a dazzling array.


    Gu Qingcheng took her father Gu Zhengnan''s arm and circled around the crowd all night. The whole person felt a little tired. She was about to ask her father to go to the bathroom and take the opportunity to have a rest. Gu Zhengnan, however, turned her head first, raised her finger in a direction and said to her, "tilt, go there with dad."


    Gu Zhengnan refers to the most insignificant corner of the venue.


    Gu Qingcheng just thought his father was tired and wanted to have a rest. Without any objection, he took his father''s arm and walked with him.


    Compared with the banquet scene in the corner, it should be much quieter. Even the extravagant atmosphere of the banquet has become lighter and lighter. The light is no longer so dazzling, and the light is slightly dim. As we got closer, Gu Qingcheng found that there was a man sitting on the elegant European sofa in the corner facing the banquet hall. The man''s face, hidden in the dark, Gu Qingcheng can not see his appearance, but from his figure, smell a layer of familiar noble and elegant atmosphere.


    Gu Qingcheng faintly guessed who the man was. Her steps slightly stopped for a moment, and she was hesitating whether to turn around and run away. Her father Gu Zhengnan had already opened his mouth: "ah Shi."


    Tang Shi, sitting on the sofa, heard someone calling his name. His figure moved slightly and turned his head. His sight swept Gu Qingcheng''s face first, and then fell on Gu Zhengnan''s face. He slowly stood up and spoke in a restrained and calm voice: "Uncle Gu."


    "Why are you sitting here alone?" Gu Zhengnan asked Tang Shi, while taking Gu Qingcheng to the sofa, motioned to Tang Shi, and three people sat down.


    Tang Shi sat at random, but it was filled with the noble spirit and unique color. His sight did not fall on Gu Qingcheng. He just gave Gu Zhengnan a slow smile and said, "after drinking some wine, I feel dizzy. I''ll have a rest here."


    Gu Zhengnan nodded and continued to chat with Tang Shi. Tang Shi never talked about Gu Qingcheng. He didn''t even bother to look at Gu Qingcheng.


    When Gu Qingcheng returned to Beijing from England two days ago, she had already thought that when she came back, she would definitely meet Tang Shi again. She also fantasized about the scene of Tang Shi meeting with her. Tang Shi might be indifferent to her or alienated from her. However, she did not expect that Tang Shi would turn a blind eye to her, as if she did not exist at all, as if three years ago There was no such thing as a night of fun with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Three years ago, Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi had that night, and Gu Qingcheng was not pregnant. In addition, Tang Shi had no contact with Gu Qingcheng at all. Gu Zhengnan knew that his daughter was the only one who suffered the loss that night. So he took his daughter to England. Now it has been three years. Gu Zhengnan thinks that the night has faded in everyone''s memory Growing up together, it won''t be too embarrassing to meet again now. Maybe we can make friends with each other like before. But now, Gu Qingcheng sits in front of Tang Dynasty, and Tang Dynasty never mentions Gu Qingcheng. Isn''t it just three years since Tang Dynasty didn''t remember Gu Qingcheng?


    Gu Zhengnan pondered for a while and naturally led the topic to Gu Qingcheng: "it''s really tiring to attend these banquets all the time, but Qingqing has just come back from England and has alienated many people here in Beijing. So I''m going to take her to acquaint her with people tonight."


    When the topic was brought to such a point, Tang Shi finally turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng. After three years'' absence, this woman was more moving than before. Her face was picturesque, her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was just like her name, and she was like a beautiful city. Tang Shi didn''t open his mouth to speak. He just looked at Gu Qingcheng for a while and then said faintly: "it''s uncle Gu''s daughter. I haven''t seen you for a long time What''s the name... "


    Tang shidun, as if can not remember the name of Gu Qingcheng.


    Having known him for 20 years, she once had a skin affinity with him, but he did not even remember her name.


    He not only hit Gu Qingcheng in the face, but also in Gu Zhengnan''s face.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face became slightly white, and her hands became fist conscious.


    Gu Zhengnan''s face also became a little ugly.


    Tang Dynasty frowned, as if it was really thinking, after a long time, just opened his mouth, spit out three words: "Gu Qingcheng."


    Gu Zhengnan''s face became slightly better. He turned his head to Gu Qingcheng and said, "Qing Qing, you and ah Shi have always been classmates. After so many years of acquaintance, why don''t you even say hello now?"


    Once upon a time, others saw him, called him when the young master, called him when brother, only she saw him, were calling him Tang Shi, or she gave him a nickname, time. But now, when Gu Qingcheng looks at Tang Shi''s indifference to himself, she can''t figure out how to shout this greeting. She thinks about it for a while, and finally chooses the most conservative way of greeting. When Gu Qingcheng looks at Tang, the smile on the corner of his lips is just right, neither attentive nor alienated: "Hello, Mr. Tang!"


    Having known her for so many years, Tang Shi did not know what kind of smile Gu Qingcheng was sincere and what kind of smile was social.


    Mr. Tang? It''s really official Tang Shi''s face suddenly cooled down, in the face of Gu Qingcheng''s greeting, there was no reaction.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just said hello, which could make him turn upside down in an instant. It was like three years ago, the night before, he still treated her as usual. After that, he turned over mercilessly the next day. It was just baffling.


    Gu Zhengnan had been wandering in the mall for so long. He had learned how to observe his words and expressions. Seeing that Tang Shi''s face was ugly, he immediately opened his mouth cleverly and opened the atmosphere: "ah Shi, Qingqing is back this time. I''m going to stay in Beijing. I went to the personnel department of Shengtang a few days ago. I heard that your secretary department is recruiting secretarial assistants. So I gave a resume to Qingqing and asked him to dump you The company''s secretary department exercises. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Gu Qingcheng turns his head and looks at Gu Zhengnan.


    She''s going to work as an assistant secretary in Tang''s company? Why doesn''t she know?


    Gu Zhengnan didn''t pay any attention to Gu Qingcheng''s wonder at the bottom of his eyes. He just said to Tang Shi, "ah Shi, when the time comes, Qing Qing will have to trouble you to include more."


    Tang Shi couldn''t see any emotion, but his face was expressionless. He kept his usual cold posture and said to Gu Zhengnan: "Uncle Gu, it should be."


    When Gu Zhengnan saw Tang Shi''s promise, he laughed and said, "ah Shi, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Gu Zhengnan stood up. He glanced at Gu Qingcheng, who was ready to leave with him, and said, "by the way, ah Shi, didn''t you say you had something to leave the party? Don''t drive after drinking. It just tipped over and let her see you off. "


    After a pause, Gu Zhengnan seemed to be a little worried. He added to Gu Qingcheng: "Qing Qing, when you send him off, do you know?"


    Gu Qingcheng first took a look at Tang and found that he didn''t mean to refuse, so she just nodded.


    Gu Zhengnan left satisfied.


    On the sofa in the corner, only Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng are left. For a moment, it seems more quiet. Only the melodious violin sound of the banquet scene in the distance is around.


    Tang lazily sat on the sofa, fingers constantly rotating the crystal cup on the table.


    Gu Qingcheng is sitting opposite him with quiet eyebrows.


    There was no communication between the two.


    The prosperous Tang Dynasty enterprise is famous in the world, each big business opportunity has his piece of land, can be regarded as the leader of the business circle.


    Therefore, the birth of Tang Dynasty is shrouded in a halo.


    From small to large, we should be well respected.


    Even if he is not angry, his background alone has made many people worry.


    Gu Qingcheng is no exception.


    She also worried about Tang Shi, but in the past, she had a good relationship with Tang Shi, and that kind of care was not so obvious in her heart.


    But now is not the same, now she is not only worried about Tang Shi, the bottom of her heart is some fear.


    Therefore, the two people sat together without saying a word, which made Gu Qingcheng more and more nervous. His nervous palms were covered with sweat drops.


    When Gu Qingcheng didn''t know how long he could keep his calm, Tang Shi stood up and turned away without saying a word.


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t figure out whether he wanted to send it by himself, so he quickly followed up.


    Out of the clubhouse, the night outside is already very deep, the neon lights on the roadside reflect each other.


    When Gu Qingcheng arrived, the parking space of the club was full, so he found a temporary parking space on the side of the road. It was a little far away from the door of the club.


    Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi always kept a very wide distance. Passers-by kept passing between them. Others only thought that they were strangers they didn''t know.


    The complexion of Tang Dynasty, along with Gu Qingcheng''s car getting closer and closer, his face became more and more gloomy.


    Gu Qingcheng was also aware of Tang''s displeasure, but she didn''t know why he was unhappy, so she was more cautious and walked her own way.


    Gu Qingcheng takes out the car key and prepares to lock the car. Tang Shi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Tang Shi answers.


    Call the person, the voice is some big, across the phone, Gu Qingcheng or faintly heard a sentence: "brother, I came to pick you up, where are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Tang raised his eyelids, glanced at Gu Qingcheng and said, "the club is 500 meters east."


    Tang Shi finished and cut off the phone.


    Someone came to pick up Tang Shi? So you don''t need her to deliver it?


    Gu Qingcheng held the car key and hesitated to think about it. In the end, Gu Qingcheng secretly raised his eyelids, took a look at Tang Shi and calculated it in his heart. He thought that Tang Shi had told the address of the person who was going to pick him up. I don''t think it''s necessary to send it by himself. I''m afraid he''s waiting for someone to pick him up. He never sees himself, It''s all kinds of neglect. Maybe now, he doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment, then he opened his mouth to Tang Shi and said, "Mr. Tang, please wait a little longer. Goodbye."


    Tang Shi heard this sentence, slightly Leng Leng.


    Gu Qingcheng has already stepped forward and is ready to leave in front of him.


    Although the night is dark, the streets of Beijing, still car to car, from time to time there are whistles from near distance.


    Tang Shi kept a high and cold posture just now, watching Gu Qingcheng walk slowly around his side.


    At the moment when the woman passed by, Tang Shi suddenly took two steps forward, stretched out his hand, and suddenly caught Gu Qingcheng in front of him. Then he pushed her down on her body, lowered her head, and suddenly gave her a fierce kiss.


    Gu Qingcheng''s car made a harsh alarm sound, which disturbed countless people around. However, Tang Dynasty seemed not to hear it, but forced to suck Gu Qingcheng''s lips.


    Her lips, as always soft and sweet, with a fresh fragrance.


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, and then felt the scalding heat from his lips and teeth. He woke up and began to struggle with his hands and feet.


    Tang Shi grabbed her pushing hands with one hand, pinched her chin with the other hand, and suppressed her body with his body, but could not help but increase the strength of the same kiss.


    Until Gu Qingcheng gradually lost the strength of resistance, the whole person became soft and obedient, and he slowly released the force of holding her.


    Originally fierce kiss, but also gradually become a little soft.


    Tang Shi''s breath gradually became a little heavy, his hands, across Gu Qingcheng''s clothes, fumbled, and finally stopped at the zipper behind her skirt.


    Gu Qingcheng''s body trembled and raised his hand. He was preparing to stop Tang Shi''s action. Suddenly, a flute came from the roadside, accompanied by a sound: "brother."


    Tang Shi''s action suddenly stopped. He lowered Gu Qingcheng''s lips and gasped deeply for two breaths. Then he slowly opened his eyes and moved his lips to Gu Qingcheng''s ear. His breath was a little hot and said to her: "accompany me once a month, and I will let you go to work in Shengtang."


    Gu Qingcheng frowned for a moment, then slowed down the meaning of Tang Shi''s words. She raised her head and looked into Tang Shi''s eyes.


    At this time, Tang Shi was not as hot as she was when she was kissing. The whole person looked cold and cold. He seemed to have no patience. He continued to add to her: "the old rule is that it is the 10th of every month, but not to accompany me on holiday as before, but to sleep with me!"


    In the Tang Dynasty, the word "accompany sleep" was deliberately stressed.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face was slightly stiff for a moment, and Tang Shi released her, and took time to sort out his slightly disordered clothes. After missing a sentence of "think about it", he left, opened the door and sat in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Su Nianhua sat in the car. First he looked at Tang Shi, who was silent. Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng outside the car window. Finally, he stopped for a moment. Finally, he squeezed out a smile at Gu Qingcheng: "tilt..."


    Before the last word "tilt" was uttered, Su Nianhua saw Tang Shi''s chilly eyes through the rearview mirror. He was so frightened that he immediately changed his words and said, "goodbye, Miss Gu."


    Su Nianhua, while driving, keeps secretly looking at Tang Shi sitting in the back seat.


    The man''s manner is as usual, with his eyes closed, and he looks as if he is relaxing and nourishing.


    However, Su Nianhua felt a dangerous smell, which made him dare not let out the atmosphere all the way. Even his throat was uncomfortable and he wanted to cough. He was dead pressed.


    Su Nianhua drove the car slowly to the villa in the western suburb. Su Nianhua jumped out of the car and opened the door for Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi didn''t look at him, so he walked into the villa.


    Su Nianhua immediately followed.


    In the living room on the first floor of the villa, several people were playing cards. When Tang came in, they made a sound and called "brother".


    Tang Shi didn''t seem to hear the greeting. He took off his coat and threw it to the servant. He changed his shoes and walked to the elevator of the villa.


    Several people who played cards looked at Su Nianhua in unison. Su Nianhua made a "Shhh" action, then cleared his throat and said carefully to Tang Shi: "brother, you certainly didn''t eat anything at the party tonight. Are you hungry? Do you want to ask sister Wu to prepare a snack for you?"


    "No Tang lightly threw two words, and then walked into the elevator, and then closed the elevator door, upstairs.


    The living room on the first floor was quiet for two minutes. Lin Jingchen pushed the card in front of him and pointed at Su Nianhua and asked, "what''s wrong with my brother, fifth? Before going out, it''s very good. How can I come back like this? Take a look at my brother''s expression now. I''m all flustered. "


    "Don''t mention it. On the way back from my car to pick up my brother, I almost didn''t get suppressed. You know, I was afraid of my brother''s cold silence," Su Nianhua sat down on the sofa in distress, and said mysteriously, "when I went to pick up my brother today, who did I meet?"


    Lu ran sorted out the winning money on the table one by one. While counting the money, he raised his eyelids and glanced at Su Nianhua, who was deliberately playing tricks. He asked, "what I care about is my brother. Who cares who you meet?"


    Su Nianhua: "second, you are not nonsense. You must be related to my brother!"


    When Su Nianhua said this, the atmosphere of the whole room suddenly solidified. After a full minute of silence, Lu ran put down his money, then opened his mouth and said three words: "Gu Qingcheng?"


    "I''m still the second one. I guess it''s right." Su Nianhua said.


    "What does it have to do with being smart or not? With my brother for so many years, which time was my brother in a bad mood, not because of Gu Qingcheng? " Lin Jingchen said.


    Lu ran raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I really don''t understand what my brother wants in the bottom of his heart. At first, he wanted to sleep, but he didn''t take responsibility for it. It''s clear that Qing Qing suffered a loss. Every time, my brother is not happy, as if Qing Qing bullied him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "You said, my elder brother and Qing Qing were neighbors. They grew up together and met for so many years. It was not easy for my brother to sleep in Qingqing. How could he turn around and not give up? But I always thought that it would be our sister-in-law. "


    -


    GU Qingcheng did not return to the banquet. She sat in her car alone, thinking of what Tang Shi said to her before she got on the bus.


    "Accompany me once a month, and I''ll let you go to work in Shengtang."


    "As the old rule, it''s the 10th of every month, but it doesn''t accompany me on holiday as before, but sleep with me!"


    Gu Qingcheng doesn''t know whether other people''s children are born with a mission, but she knows that she is a responsible daughter.


    The business of the prosperous Tang Dynasty involved a wide range of businesses. Many companies relied on the prosperous Tang Dynasty to survive, and Gu Jia was one of them.


    In the circle of market aristocrats, marriage is regarded as cooperation, commonly known as marriage.


    So many family businesses, in order to make their position and property more reliable, will choose to marry with the people of the Tang family.


    There are many relatives of the Tang family. Even if it is not the marriage with the immediate successor of the prosperous Tang enterprises, but with other Tang family members, it is also helpful for their own enterprises.


    However, Gu''s luck was a little bad. In Gu Zhengnan''s generation, the Gu family gave birth to sons, and the Tang family were also sons. Therefore, the Gu family could only watch their competitors marry the Tang family, and then watch their family business decline gradually.


    In this generation of Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingcheng is also a man of all colors. It is not easy to look forward to Gu Qingcheng, the girl. So from her birth, the people who care for her family have decided her future life, that is, to let her marry with the people of the Tang family.


    In fact, the original Gu family did not expect Gu Qingcheng to marry his immediate successor in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. However, there were few descendants of the Tang family, and most of them were girls. Those girls would not marry the Gu family. It was not easy to dig out several Tang family boys, either already married or not at the same age as Gu Qingcheng.


    In the end, Gu Qingcheng''s marriage object was only aimed at the Tang Dynasty.


    When Gu Qingcheng was very young, her family began to instill an idea into her.


    There are only three ideas in that thought:


    the first one is that Tang Shi likes it, she also wants to like it.


    The second: try every means to make Tang Shi happy.


    Third, she must marry Tang Shi.


    It seems that she was born to exist for the Tang Dynasty. From small to large, everything in her life is about the Tang Dynasty.


    love love for love, for example, Tang love blue, Tang doesn''t love long hair, Tang doesn''t like coffee when Tang, and Tang doesn''t like perfume. Tang''s air conditioning temperature at night must be kept at twenty-five degrees Celsius.


    Gu''s family naturally spent a lot of efforts to train her, playing music, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing. No matter whether he likes it or not, she has to learn and master it.


    Her life was given by her family, and she had the obligation to protect her family. All the splendor and wealth of the family was on her.


    So she had no choice.


    What''s more, she was educated from a young age with only one goal, that is to marry Tang Shi and be a good mistress of the Tang family. If, even this goal, she gave up, she really did not know the meaning of her own life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Gu Qingcheng thought of this, then took out his mobile phone, looked for Tang Shi''s phone, dialed in the past.


    When Gu Qingcheng called, Tang Shi had just finished taking a bath and came out of the bathroom. While wiping his wet hair, he glanced at his mobile phone and saw the word "tilt". Tang Shi''s hand with a towel stopped abruptly and then slowly answered. Before he could speak, Gu Qingcheng''s voice came from the phone At one end, a message came: "I agree."


    It''s only three words.


    Said Tang, slightly Leng Zheng for a moment, subconsciously asked a: "en?"


    Gu Qingcheng held his mobile phone and heard him ask back. He just thought he had forgotten what he had said to her. She pursed her lips and said calmly, "I said, I agree with the proposal you just made to me. I will accompany you once a month. You let me go to work in Shengtang."


    Tang Shi this just relaxed God to come, he holds the mobile phone, tardy did not make a sound.


    It''s really strange that he proposed it, but she agreed, but he felt that there was a fire in his heart and there was no place to vent it.


    Gu Qingcheng waited for a while. Seeing that Tang Shi didn''t speak, he said, "when can I go to work in Shengtang?"


    Tang Shi was sneered at by Gu Qingcheng''s words. After all, he did not restrain himself and blurted out with full scorn and ridicule: "Gu Qingcheng, at the beginning, I slept with you, but I didn''t want you, but now you still come to the door. Why are you so thick faced?"


    What he said was really cruel. It was like a sharp knife, which would instantly sweep away the dignity of the city, leaving no residue left.


    Although Gu Qingcheng knew that he couldn''t see his embarrassment over the phone, he still sat upright in the seat of the car and tried his best to keep a noble and calm attitude.


    She knew this truth, so she had to go to work in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    When she married Tang, she became the mistress of the Tang family, which was the thought she was instilled into her childhood and her ultimate goal.


    Nobody wants to stop her.


    Even if that person is Tang Shi himself, also can''t!


    Two people were silent for a long time, Tang Shi finally said: "tomorrow is the 10th of this month, tomorrow at 10 o''clock in the evening, you know where it is, you drive over, you serve me happily, the day after tomorrow I will let you into the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    After a pause, Tang added: "ten o''clock, you know, I don''t have the habit of waiting for people."


    Finish saying, Tang Shi then put down the mobile phone.


    PS: Ye''s new book, leave a message, collect and vote. You can''t give a reward now. You can sign a contract in a few days. The top 100 people who leave a message tonight will have a gift of Q currency.


    PPS: the new book has activities, and the activities are as follows: the new book has activities. Select a reader with the article every day, and present the signature book to the waning age The same thing, on this signature book, you can think of a sentence you want to write to you, and it''s free And the calendar of 2015 (I''m looking for someone to design it, although it hasn''t come out yet, but it will be a month before 2015, and it will be reissued when it comes out). These are limited editions. Let''s see who is in the hands of the lucky readers ~ ~ ~ this is a welfare for the readers who want to catch up with you. If you save up, you can miss the prize ~ ~ ~ I really hope that you will accompany the daily update ~


    all the way www.novel hall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Two people were silent for a long time, Tang Shi finally said: "tomorrow is the 10th of this month, tomorrow at 10 o''clock in the evening, you know where it is, you drive over, you serve me happily, the day after tomorrow I will let you into the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    After a pause, Tang added: "ten o''clock, you know, I don''t have the habit of waiting for people."


    Finish saying, Tang Shi then put down the mobile phone.


    The house is quiet and strange. Tang Shi''s hair is still dripping with water, but he has no mind to wipe his hair.


    He felt a little stuffy, with unspeakable depression in his heart. He walked to the balcony and pushed open the window. The cool wind at night came in slowly, mixed with the fragrance of flowers in the courtyard. It was fresh and charming.


    Evaporation of water vapor, let him feel a trace of cold, his mood, this just slowly calm down.


    I don''t know how long she stood until her hair was completely removed. Tang Shi slowly turned around, picked up the phone he was still on the side of and untied the screen. What caught her eye was the record of her conversation with Gu Qingcheng, and her head image saved in her mobile phone was so charming and charming.


    Tang Shi gazed at the screen for a moment, then ordered the contact page and dialed a phone to go out. Tang Shi did not wait for the person at the other end of the phone to speak, he said bluntly: "tomorrow, I will go."


    "Yes, master Shi."


    Tang Shi''s throat rolled a little, then opened his mouth and said, "she will also pass."


    Then, without waiting for the person on the other end of the phone to react, he cut off the phone directly.


    The person who answered the phone, listening to the busy tone coming from the receiver, was stunned for a moment, then understood who she was referring to when the young master spoke.


    After three years, the people who come to this villa for vacation every month are no longer the only one.


    -


    there is an old rule between Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi. The old rule existed when Gu Qingcheng was 13 years old. On the 10th of every month, Tang Shi always took Gu Qingcheng to the outskirts of Beijing, a resort called "red garden" under the name of the Tang family.


    Over time, "red garden" resort has an unwritten rule, that is, every month on the 10th of this day, no business.


    -


    although Tang Shi told Gu Qingcheng that the appointment was at 10:00 p.m., Gu Qingcheng got home at midnight last night, a little after he fell asleep, he still woke up early the next day.


    Some things have been paid attention to since I was a child, but Gu Qingcheng still takes out his notebook which he has kept for more than ten years in order to prevent mistakes.


    It records news one by one. From the immature handwriting on the first page to the elegant handwriting on the last page, Gu Qingcheng has worked hard for 12 years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Those news, every one is about Tang Shi, his preferences, his taboos, his dislikes Although Gu Qingcheng could remember every one clearly, she still scanned them one by one. By the time she finished watching them, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu Qingcheng left the Tang Dynasty for three years. She didn''t know how many habits of Tang Shi had changed and whether his taboos had been added. In order not to make mistakes in the first confrontation with him, Gu Qingcheng felt that he still had to sit down and prepare, that is, to understand the situation of Tang Dynasty in the past three years.


    Although the Tang Dynasty seems to have had contacts with many people, Gu Qingcheng knows that the only brothers who are most familiar with Tang Dynasty are his brothers who grew up together from childhood, and whose family interests are closely related. Lu ran, the old three Lin Jingchen, and the fifth Su Nianhua, who have a good relationship with the Tang Dynasty, all wear a pair of pants since childhood. Gu Qingcheng thinks that if he asks them, he will not be able to ask them They turned around and told Tang Shi.


    So in the end, Gu Qingcheng thought of the old four months.


    April is the only girl among their brothers, one year older than Gu Qingcheng.


    These brothers, in addition to Tang Dynasty is the successor of the prosperous Tang enterprises, the other four are the successors of the four major shareholders of the Tang Dynasty.


    Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi were neighbors. They met when they were very young, so they played with them and became part of their circle. Maybe because they were girls in April, their relationship was much closer than others.


    Therefore, Gu Qingcheng chose April.


    When Gu Qingcheng called April, he just got off the plane, and there was some confusion in the phone. Gu Qingcheng repeated "Xiaoyue, I want to ask you a favor" several times in a row. In April, he heard it clearly and said, "Qing Qing, you are polite to me. If you have anything to do, just talk to me."


    Gu Qingcheng pauses for a moment and says, "Xiaoyue, Tang Dynasty, what is the most taboo in these three years?"


    April at the other end of the phone, when hearing this sentence, suddenly fell silent.


    Gu Qingcheng was so silent that her heart felt a little empty. She swallowed her saliva and said, "Xiaoyue, don''t you think it''s convenient for you to say it?"


    April is still very quiet. When Gu Qingcheng thought that April would not tell him, April suddenly opened his mouth at the other end of the phone, but the answer was not Gu Qingcheng''s question: "Qing Qing, do you know that you are already something he doesn''t want for my brother. My brother doesn''t want you anymore. Why do you care about his feelings?"


    Gu Qingcheng was April this sentence, said the finger a shiver, nearly fell to the ground.


    It turns out that in other people''s eyes, she is something Tang Shi does not want


    Gu Qingcheng pursed her lips and her eyes flashed with injuries. She lowered her eyes slightly and said, "Xiaoyue, I don''t mean anything else. I''m back in Beijing. I''m sure I''ll see him in the future. I''m just afraid that I might accidentally touch his taboo."


    PS: yesterday, I forgot to tell you the update time of each day, so I added two chapters today. The update time is from 3:00 p.m. to 8:00 p.m., and strive for five hours to finish the day''s update time. During the day, everyone should go to work and study hard, and open on time at 8:30 in the evening to see the update of the day ~ ~ there are still updates today. See you at 3:00 p.m~ In addition, for the top 100 readers who have obtained the q-coin and the lucky readers who have obtained the signature book and the Taiwan calendar yesterday, please read the top post in the message area (the top post is sent at 10:00 every night)


    in the message area www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "Qing Qing, although that is my brother, but in the matter between him and you, it is my brother who has gone too far."


    In the tone of April, there was obvious sympathy.


    Such sympathy, on the contrary, makes Gu Qingcheng feel that it is more hurtful than those hurtful words just said in April.


    "You said that before it was clear, you and my brother were all fine. Why suddenly..." When April said this, he sighed a little and was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "Qing Qing, in fact, my brother has not changed much in recent years. If he really says something he is afraid of, it is that he doesn''t like others to ride in the co driver''s seat of his car, especially the female one. As long as you sit down, brother and that woman will be over."


    April said here, the tone suddenly became a little excited: "tilt, mention this matter, you don''t know, brother''s shortest girlfriend, from the meeting to the end, only lasted less than 10 minutes, the reason is that, when brother was driving to take her to dinner, she got on the co driver''s seat of his car, but he pulled her out of the car without saying a word Black face on the car, a step on the accelerator left the woman standing in the same place, confused


    "Among the girlfriends of my brother, as high as 90 percent, they all touched the thunder spot of elder brother and were called to an end by elder brother..." Speaking of this in April, I seemed to realize that it was not good to mention these girlfriends that Tang Shi had made in the past three years in front of Gu Qingcheng. Then he stopped and cleared his throat and said, "Qing Qing Qing, don''t think about it. You know, my brother attends more dinners and banquets than he does. He always needs female companions. In fact, he doesn''t care much about those women from the bottom of his heart."


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiaoyue. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first."


    -


    GU Qingcheng cut off the phone, held the mobile phone, sat on the sofa for a while, then took up his pen and added a new item to the notebook.


    Article 1893: Tang Shi doesn''t like people in his co pilot''s seat.


    After writing this sentence, Gu Qingcheng put his notebook in the dresser of his bedroom, then went to the bathroom and took a bath.


    Tang Dynasty did not like women with heavy make-up, so Gu Qingcheng just painted a light make-up.


    In Tang Dynasty, he liked straight hair. Gu Qingcheng called Mrs. Lin downstairs and straightened her hair with natural curls.


    didn''t like love when she was in Tang Dynasty. She once appreciated Chanel No5, so Gu poured some Chanel No5 perfume on her.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at himself in the mirror with straight hair and a good face. He made sure that there was no flaw, so he went to the closet.


    Blue is the most favorite color in Tang Dynasty, so Gu Qingcheng''s dressing room is full of clothes of different seasons in spring, summer, autumn and winter. However, these clothes have a common feature, that is, they are all blue, but the depth and style of blue are different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    In the corner of the dressing room, there were scattered pieces of clothes of other colors.


    Gu Qingcheng stepped forward and took a look. At last, he chose a long blue dress and put it on.


    In fact, she also wanted to wear white, vermicelli, goose yellow clothes like most girls, and even go shopping in big red. However, in order to cater to Tang Shi''s love, she could only secretly change clothes of other colors in the dead of night and meet her wishes in the mirror.


    Gu''s family is two hours away from the "red garden" resort. Gu Qingcheng is afraid of traffic jams and accidents, so he drives off at six o''clock.


    It was only eight o''clock when she arrived at the Red Garden Resort.


    As before, the "red garden" resort is always closed on this day. There are few people who come here for leisure and vacation. The huge villa seems a bit quiet, with only scattered staff shuttling through the courtyard.


    It may be that Tang Shi had already informed in advance that the manager of the villa, when he received the news of her arrival, immediately sent someone to drive a sightseeing bus to meet Gu Qingcheng in person, and took her to the presidential suite in the innermost part of the villa.


    "Red garden" resort used to be a royal garden. After being bought by the Tang family, it was built.


    Three years later, the villa is still the same as before, with long corridors, green lakes, pavilions and pavilions, weeping willows, and the scenery is still the same.


    On the contrary, the presidential suite that Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi used to live in every resort has been rebuilt, and the white wall has been replaced by the red wall.


    The manager of the villa took the room card and opened the door to Gu Qingcheng. He asked respectfully, "Miss Gu, do you need anything?"


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head and looked at the furnishings in the circle. There was no difference between the decoration and the previous decoration, but they all changed a batch of new ones.


    The manager of the villa handed the room card to Gu Qingcheng and said politely, "Miss Gu, you have a rest first, I''ll go down first. If you need anything, you can call the front desk directly."


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng nodded and gave the manager of the villa a smile.


    The manager of the villa bent slightly, pushed out the room, and brought the door with him.


    There are more than 100 Ping meters of presidential suite, only Gu Qingcheng is alone. The crystal lamp in the room gives out bright and blurred light, reflecting the gorgeous room, it seems more and more dreamy.


    Gu Qingcheng went to the room where he used to live when he was on holiday. Standing in front of the window, he could see the bright lake of the villa, reflecting the lights of the villa.


    Gu Qingcheng stood for a long time, then turned around, walked out, and then stood at the door of another bedroom, her face slightly turned a little white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    At the beginning, it was in this room that her relationship with Tang Shi happened Although the people who care for her family told her and Tang Shi that it might happen when she was an adult, she was also ready for psychological preparation. However, that night, she was still very miserable. She was afraid, painful and nervous, and wanted to escape, but she could only bear to be clever and obedient.


    However, no matter how hard the night was, she still survived. She thought that as long as she gritted her teeth and got through, she could marry Tang Shi.


    But I didn''t expect that everything was just what she thought.


    The quiet in the suite is a little frightening. Gu Qingcheng takes out her mobile phone and takes a look at the time. It is an hour away from ten o''clock. Her body is rolling violently tense.


    -


    in the conference room on the top floor of the enterprise building of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Su Nianhua, who was looking down at the papers, suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth to Lin Jingchen and Lu ran, who were sitting in front of him, and said, "eh, don''t you think it''s strange today?"


    Lu ran raised his hand and put up the glasses on his nose. He glanced at Su Nianhua, who always talked a lot. He lowered his head and continued to look at the report in his hand.


    Lin Jingchen drank a sip of water, handed Su Nianhua a puzzled look, vaguely "hmm?" There was a sound.


    Su Nianhua frowned and said to himself, "what''s the date today?"


    With that, he picked up his mobile phone, looked for the calendar, and then suddenly realized the same, saying in a high tone: "I know, I know!"


    Lu ran "pa" a sound, the statement in hand, severely fell on the table: "old five, I said you can seriously work for a while?"


    Su Nianhua didn''t pay attention to Lu Ran''s warning at all. He glared at him and said, "Damn it, today is the 10th, 10th!"


    Lu Ran''s angry expression was settled at once.


    Lin Jingchen suddenly choked on his saliva and coughed for several times. Then he calmed down and said, "today is the 10th?"


    Said, picked up his mobile phone, glanced at the calendar: "it is really the 10th, this time received a new project, I am busy dizzy, even forget the time."


    "No wonder this day I always feel something is wrong. I haven''t thought of it for a whole day. Now I finally understand. Today is the 10th. My brother came to the company early in the morning, and we are so busy that we have to work overtime." Su Nianhua said: "as usual, my brother should go to the red garden summer resort in the early morning."


    Lin Jingchen frowned and said, "is it because of the busy work recently that my brother forgot?"


    "How can it be? My brother always takes the matter of going to the red garden on the 10th as a top priority. No matter how big it is, every month it will pass. How can we forget it?" Su Nianhua shook his head.


    Lu ran turned his signature pen and said, "the fifth one is right. Since yesterday, my brother has not laughed from the beginning to the end. Today, even the red garden is not going. It seems that my brother is really miserable this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Who''s going to talk to my brother this time?" Asked Lin Jingchen.


    "It''s fifth." With Lu Ran''s words, Lin Jingchen and Lu ran brush their eyes on Su Nianhua.


    Su Nianhua rubbed his nose and stood up in distress and walked towards Tang Shi''s office.


    Su Nianhua walked around the door of the office twice, but he had no courage to knock.


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen in the meeting room are impatient. They run out. Lu ran knocks on the door of the office. Lin Jingchen pushes Su Nianhua forward. When Lu ran and Lin Jingchen say "come in" in the office, they run away.


    Su Nianhua had no choice but to push the door open. Instead, he put his head in and said, "brother, it''s getting late. Shall we go out to eat something?"


    Tang Shi was sitting in his office chair. Hearing Su Nianhua''s words, Tang Shi glanced at the time in the upper right corner of the computer. His fingers continued to type on the keyboard quickly.


    In the face of Tang Shi''s neglect, Su Nianhua had to continue: "brother, just now the second said, there are a group of new girls in the capital club. They are all beautiful, of first-class stature, and the age is just the right time to pinch water. We haven''t been out for a long time, otherwise, go there at night?"


    Tang Shi, as if he had not heard Su Nianhua''s words, finished the last line of English and sent an email. Then he raised his head and looked at Su Nianhua. Although his face was cold, his tone was peaceful: "I have something to do tonight."


    "Brother, you haven''t relaxed for a long time. Don''t be busy working tonight." Su Nian Wharton stopped, then said with a smile: "brother, you haven''t seen that big a Chinese Department flower for a long time? Why don''t I drive now, pick her up and stay with you tonight? "


    Tang Shi was silent again.


    Su Nianhua was used to the high and cold attitude of Tang Dynasty from childhood to adulthood, so he continued: "do you want to ask Lulu to come here? She hasn''t just finished filming recently. She has time. "


    Tang Shi was still silent.


    "And Linlin?"


    "No, Annie? Zhang Na? "


    When Su Nianhua reported ten women''s names in succession, Tang Shi finally raised his head and gave Su Nianhua a calm glance. Su Nianhua thought that Tang Shi agreed. He took out his mobile phone and was ready to make a phone call. The next second, Tang Shi grabbed a document on the table and smashed it on Su Nianhua''s head: "get out of here!"


    Su Nianhua quickly jumped back two steps, dodged, then bent down, picked up the papers on the ground, and ran to the conference room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    The office was quiet for a moment. Tang Shi sat on the office chair for a while. Then he put out his hand, closed the computer, picked up his coat and car key, and walked out of the office directly.


    When you arrived at the red mountain villa at half past nine, the manager stopped at the red mountain villa


    Tang Shi nodded slightly, raised his head, took a look at a hotel room higher than one in the distance, then opened his mouth and asked, "is she here?"


    Miss Tang opened the door for the tour for more than an hour


    Tang''s seat was closed, but he didn''t make a sound.


    When the sightseeing bus drove from the entrance of the villa to the entrance of the presidential suite halfway up the mountain, it was already 9:50.


    When the manager was about to take out the room card and open the door for Tang Shi, Tang Shi waved his hand. The manager handed the room card to Tang Shi and left respectfully.


    Tang Shi raised his wrist and took a look at the time. It was nine fifty-one minutes away from the time appointed by Gu Qingcheng. There were still five minutes left.


    At the door of the presidential suite, there is a big bunch of beautiful flowers with sweet fragrance. Tang Shi leaned against the wall and counted silently at the bottom of his heart. After counting about 500 times, Tang Shi glanced at it again, and there was less than a minute left.


    Tang Shi then straightened up, stood at the front door, took out the room card, turned twice in the palm of his hand, and then slowly aimed at the door lock, swept, and heard a sound of opening the door.


    -


    by ten o''clock, the villa was in a state of chaos, unlike the city, where cars roared past at midnight.


    Gu Qingcheng turns on the TV in order to restrain the tension in his heart. In the TV, the TV shows Zhou Xingchi''s Tang Bohu''s order of autumn fragrance. Zhou Xingchi''s exaggerated acting skills and funny lines make Gu Qingcheng more and more nervous instead of laughing.


    He raised his head again and looked at the clock on the wall. It was nearly ten o''clock. Gu Qingcheng was about to take a deep breath to ease the fierce speed of his heart beat. As a result, he heard the sound of unlocking the door. Gu Qingcheng''s breath was stifled in his throat, and the whole person quickly stood up.


    Then, Gu Qingcheng saw the Tang Dynasty when he pushed the door.


    This man, always can be so easy to deduce to the extreme, not only let men envy, even women, can not help but hate the injustice of heaven.


    Tang Shi first took a look at Gu Qingcheng, then closed the door behind his back hand, and walked towards the sofa.


    Zhou Xingchi on TV is laughing at his classic signboard.


    Gu Qingcheng''s tense legs are a little soft. She tries to stabilize her body. When Tang Shi comes to her, she calmly swallows and cries out: "young master."


    Yesterday was Mr. Tang, today is Mr. Shi?


    Tang Shi''s nose gently "hum" a, sat on the sofa.


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t figure out what his "hum" meant. The whole person was more and more nervous. Standing aside, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    There was no sound in the house except for the voice of Zhou Xingchi on the TV.


    Such silence makes Gu Qingcheng suffocate. She secretly raises her eyelids and takes a glance at Tang Shi.


    The man''s face is still expressionless, with no appearance of joy and anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Is it difficult for two people to sit and stand like this, dry till dawn?


    When Gu Qingcheng was thinking about whether to open his mouth and say something, Tang Shi suddenly stood up and walked toward his bedroom: "I''m sleepy."


    Gu Qingcheng of course knows what the three characters of Tang Shi stand for. She lingers behind Tang Shi. When she comes to the door of his bedroom, Gu Qingcheng''s hand is tightly clenched, and there is a faint pain in her fingernail pinched palm.


    Gu Qingcheng stopped at the door for a whole minute, then closed his eyes, bit his teeth, and walked in.


    At this time, Tang Shi had taken off his coat and sat at the edge of the bed, staring at her with heavy eyes.


    Gu Qingcheng in that kind of gaze, although afraid, but still timidly walked to Tang Shi''s front, the vision just looked at Tang Shi, then quickly dropped his eyes.


    Tang Shi sat there motionless, looking at Gu Qingcheng.


    After a long time, Tang Shi saw that Gu Qingcheng didn''t have any reaction, so he said, "Gu Qingcheng, have you forgotten what I said to you yesterday?"


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly raised his head and looked at Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly, with obvious displeasure, and leaked out: "I said, if you are happy to serve me today, I will let you go to work in Shengtang tomorrow."


    "As for how to serve, I will not have gone to England for three years and have forgotten everything when I come back. I will teach you again?"


    Gu Qingcheng trembled slightly, and his hands became more and more tight.


    She knows what he says to serve.


    That night three years ago, he kissed her and told her.


    However, that night, his tone is very soft, even with a touch of unspeakable entanglement - Mian, unlike now, thin and cool.


    Gu Qingcheng secretly bit his teeth and took two steps forward. Then he stretched out his hand shaking and untied the buttons of Tang Shi''s shirt one by one.


    Gu Qingcheng is much shorter than that in Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty droops his eyes and stares at Gu Qingcheng closely.


    Gu Qingcheng was seen by him, and her fingers gradually began to tremble. She felt his breath and became more and more hot.


    She wanted to just let go and run.


    But she can''t. Her family still expected her to keep her career. They put all their hopes on her. Up to now, she still remembers the disappointment in the eyes of the family when Tang Shi failed to marry her after her overnight love with Tang Shi.


    So even if she doesn''t want to do it now, she has to force herself to do it.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has been forced to do too many things that she doesn''t like to do, and doesn''t care about this one more time.


    Gu Qingcheng slightly lowered his eyes, took off Tang Shi''s shirt, and then shook his fingers even further away to untie his belt. Even though she was saying to herself, "bear with me, just bear with me", she still didn''t have the courage to zip his pants.


    Her fingers stretched out and left, left and stretched out again and again several times. At last, Tang Shi seemed to be suddenly impatient and said with a sneer, "don''t you want to enter the prosperous Tang Dynasty?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Gu Qingcheng was shocked even more by this sentence. She closed her eyes tightly and told herself that her eyes were not clear. Then she forced herself to ignore all the shame and put out her hand.


    Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng as if he had gone to the execution ground and looked at him as if he were going to the execution ground. He couldn''t help but sneer: "I tell you, Gu Qingcheng, don''t put on such a reluctant look for me. If you really can''t serve you, go now! If you make me unhappy today, you can''t go to work in Shengtang all my life


    Gu Qingcheng was scolded by Tang Shi''s hand suddenly trembled, tightly pursed his lips and stopped for a moment. As if he had not heard the sarcasm in his mouth, Gu Qingcheng finally touched his zipper.


    Tang Shi''s whole body was tense. Before Gu Qingcheng could do anything, he suddenly reached out and picked up Gu Qingcheng. He fell down on the big bed behind him. His movements were rough and violent, and his hands were heavy. When pulling her skirt, he obviously pulled her arm and neck, leaving dazzling marks on her delicate white skin It was she who seemed to feel no pain and left him to do what he wanted to do without saying a word.


    When he looked at her like this, the more irritable the whole person felt, and he was almost driven mad. He could only punish her most instinctively.


    His kiss, more like a bite, fell on her neck, he suddenly increased his strength, her body clearly shrunk, just a faint murmur, and then it was still quiet, until he tasted the smell of blood, it was still quiet.


    Her numb reaction, let him flash a layer of self mockery, and then cut into the theme, he does not care whether she adapts or not, so crazy.


    The people who take care of the family told her that the first time a woman will hurt, but she now knows that, no, this time than the last time, I don''t know how many times it will hurt.


    She wanted to scream, to escape, and to stop Tang Shi. However, she could only hold on to the sheets under her body.


    Her eyes were a little wet, but she only dared to close them tightly, for fear that she might accidentally shed tears and make him unhappy.


    Because he once said that he didn''t like her crying the most.


    If such suffering and pain can get her into the Tang Dynasty and have a child in her stomach, she thinks, all this is worth it.


    It was a long time before it was over.


    Gu Qingcheng felt as if he had been walking around the gate of ghosts.


    Gu Qingcheng was vaguely lying on the bed for a long time, and then slightly returned to some gods. There was a breath of Tang Dynasty in his ear.


    Gu Qingcheng slightly side head, see Tang Shi open eyes, staring at the ceiling, do not know what is thinking.


    Before he said to serve, she did not finish, her heart is a little uncertain, he was passed tonight, or not.


    Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "can I go to work in Shengtang tomorrow?"


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know what was funny about the sentence he asked. He even made Tang Shi hook his lips and laugh twice. Then the man turned cold and looked at her face for a long time. Then he nodded slightly, pointed to the door and said, "you can go now."


    PS: finish today, see you at 3:00 p.m. ~ more than 10:00 p.m. please see the first post in the message area ~ announce the list of winners ~ leave a message now and hope to win the prize ~


    in the message area www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know what was funny about the sentence he asked. He even made Tang Shi hook his lips and smile twice. Then the man turned cold and looked at her expression. After a long time, he nodded slightly, pointed to the door and said, "you can go!"


    In the Tang Dynasty, such a turn over was faster than a book, which made Gu Qingcheng feel a little frightened.


    She has known Tang Shi since she was a child, and she knows Tang Shi best. She can figure out his emotion from his eyes, manner and tone, and can also judge whether he really touched his bottom line or not.


    But after only three years, she had no idea what the man who had known him for more than 20 years was thinking.


    He said, she can go Does it mean that she can''t enter the Tang Dynasty? Is he dissatisfied with his service?


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart, slightly some flustered, she can''t have not started, so defeated.


    Gu Qingcheng clenched his hand and looked at Tang Shi''s eyes. His voice was low and soft. He said, "is it that I didn''t do well enough?"


    Tang Shi''s face was so cold that he didn''t want to see Gu Qingcheng. He turned around and threw Gu Qingcheng a back.


    Gu Qingcheng pursed his lips fiercely. After a pause for a while, he leaned over and stuck it against the firm back of Tang Dynasty.


    The body temperature of the man is much higher than that of her. Gu Qingcheng shivers slightly, and then he reaches out his hand with courage and embraces Tang Shi''s waist.


    Tang Shi''s body tensed tightly, and he clearly felt the woman''s thin greasy soft body shaking gently behind him.


    After a while, he felt her breathing closer and closer to his ears. Then, he dropped a shallow kiss on his face, which was very light and nihilistic. Then, the lips fell on his lips.


    Her lips, shaking violently, still tried to kiss him.


    Tang Shi was slightly dizzy. After Gu Qingcheng had kissed him for a long time, he suddenly pulled her, turned over and pressed her under his body.


    He was a little urgent, some forced back to kiss her, the whole person''s behavior, some fierce, breathing also became a little bit urgent.


    However, Tang Shi kisses and kisses, as if sensing something, suddenly stops. He first opens his eyes, looks at Gu Qingcheng under him, and closes his eyes tightly. There is no joy and pleasure on his face. Such an expression is like a bucket of cold water, which is poured down from Tang Shi''s forehead in an instant.


    Tang Shi''s eyes slightly narrowed, and then the whole person suddenly turned over from Gu Qingcheng and got out of bed.


    The man''s sudden departure, let Gu Qingcheng gently frown for a while, doubt sit up.


    She did not open the mouth to ask Tang Shi what happened, but Tang Shi had already grabbed her clothes picked up from the ground and smashed them fiercely at her face: "you go for me!"


    Gu Qingcheng frowned. Some of them didn''t understand what happened to Tang Shi, who was still in high spirits just now, as if he was going to pull her to do something. So looking at Tang Shi''s eyes, he was a little confused and innocent, and the whole person did not respond.


    Gu Qingcheng''s indifference made Tang Shi''s tone cruel and cold: "I let you go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Gu Qingcheng''s body shook violently for a moment, and the whole person came back to his senses. She didn''t know what she had done wrong, and she even made him so angry. She stared at Tang Shi and opened her mouth slightly. At last, she didn''t say anything. She didn''t even care whether Shengtang could go in tomorrow. She just picked up the clothes he threw over and quickly put them on.


    Gu Qingcheng dressed in a hurry. The zipper of her skirt was on the side. She lowered her head and pulled it several times before she reluctantly pulled it up.


    From small to large, she has never been so humble in front of a person, she tried to achieve such a point, in return, but he rolled to her.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. Her eyes were hot and sour. She was afraid that she would suddenly shed tears and be seen by Tang Shi, so she always kept the posture of hanging her head.


    Dressed, Gu Qingcheng did not go to see Tang Shi, but walked quickly past him and walked out of the bedroom.


    In the TV of the living room of the suite, there is an advertisement.


    Gu Qingcheng went to the sofa, picked up his bag, put the room card of the presidential suite on the coffee table in the living room, and then rushed to the door.


    Gu Qingcheng walked out of the bedroom without closing the bedroom door.


    Tang Dynasty just can see Gu Qingcheng leaving the figure, he saw her hurriedly opened the door, the pace is a little disorderly run away, his hand, strong grip, around the knuckles of a faint layer of white, as if trying to suppress something.


    After a long time, the Tang Dynasty slightly moved the body, picked up the side of the bathrobe, wrapped in the body, standing in situ, looking at the mess in front of the bed, eyes slightly become a little trance.


    Suddenly, he felt very tired.


    Once he was busy with the company''s business, three days and three nights did not sleep, also did not have such tired.


    This kind of tired, is from the bottom of the heart of the fatigue, with a sharp sharp pain.


    Gu Qingcheng walked out of the presidential suite and went directly to the public toilet of the villa. Resisting her discomfort, she faced the mirror and tidied up her hair and clothes. After confirming her elegant appearance, she took out her mobile phone and called the service desk of the villa. She asked them to open a sightseeing car to pick her up.


    She did it because she couldn''t let anyone see her embarrassment.


    She is the daughter of the family. No matter how much Tang Shi has just done to her and how much she has been wronged, she should maintain her elegant and generous image in front of outsiders.


    Therefore, when the staff in the villa heard her in front of her in the sightseeing bus, Gu Qingcheng pressed the weariness and discomfort of his body, put out a proper smile on the staff, and then handed a tip.


    Gu Qingcheng has been maintaining a bright and moving posture, driving her car to leave the villa about ten kilometers, she will stop the car on the side of the road, paralyzed in her seat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Gu Qingcheng pulled down the collar of her skirt. Looking at the mirror in the car, she saw that the bleeding place on her neck was bitten by Tang Shi. At this time, it was already blue purple. She raised her hand and pressed it gently, sending a trace of deep pain.


    Gu Qingcheng was so frightened that he had to draw back his hand. Then, he thought that his parents knew that he and Tang Shi were going to the "red garden" tonight. His face was excited and happy.


    At that time, the father was almost unable to close his mouth. Facing his mother, he always said, "I knew that we were so beautiful and we had so many years of feelings with Ashi, and ah Shi would not have no inclination at the bottom of his heart."


    If she drove home now, they would be disappointed and sad again.


    Tang Shi''s reaction, I''m afraid she can''t go to work in Shengtang tomorrow, but I don''t know whether she will have a baby that night?


    If pregnant, she still has a chance of life, if not, what should she do?


    Gu Qingcheng sighed slightly and drove slowly and leisurely to the city.


    It was not until seven o''clock in the morning that Gu Qingcheng drove his car in the direction of his home.


    The road to the western suburbs is not blocked in the morning, so Gu Qingcheng only took half an hour to get home.


    Before getting off the bus, Gu Qingcheng looked in the mirror and squeezed out a smile. Then he took a deep breath, pushed the door open and walked into the room.


    Gu Zhengnan and his wife were sitting at the table for breakfast. When they saw Gu Qingcheng come back, they both put down their chopsticks. Gu Qingcheng''s mother immediately came to Gu Qingcheng, took her hand, and walked to the table, and asked, "tilt, ah, was it OK with you yesterday?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng answered, and sat down at the table. Looking at the breakfast table with nutrition, she had no appetite. But she was afraid that her parents would find out something wrong. Gu Qingcheng still took a spoon and grudgingly drank porridge.


    Gu Zhengnan saw Gu Qingcheng eat breakfast. After a while, he began to eat. After a while, he asked, "Qing Qing, did you say when you will go to work in Shengtang?"


    Gu Qingcheng was Gu Zhengnan this question, asked the action slightly.


    She may not be able to enter the Tang Dynasty at all, but how can she speak to her parents?


    Does she want to see them again as lost as they were three years ago?


    Gu Qingcheng lowered his head.


    The atmosphere on the dining table suddenly became somewhat stagnant.


    Gu Zhengnan and his wife looked at each other. Gu Zhengnan opened his mouth with a dignified face and said, "Qing Qing, are you hiding something from us?"


    Maybe other things can be concealed, but Gu Qingcheng knows that he can''t hide the fact that he can''t go to work in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Gu Qingcheng bit her teeth and was just about to open her mouth and said that she might not be able to enter the Tang Dynasty when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Qingcheng picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was a strange landline number. She looked up at her father and then answered, "is this Miss Gu Qingcheng?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng asked with some doubts: "are you?"


    "Hello, Miss Gu Qingcheng. I''m the manager of the personnel department of Shengtang enterprise. I''d like to confirm the information with you. A while ago, you put in a resume here. You applied for the position of assistant secretary to the president of Shengtang, right?"


    The resume was handed over by Gu Zhengnan. Gu Qingcheng nodded and said, "yes."


    "Miss Gu Qingcheng, congratulations. You have been employed by our company. If you have time this afternoon, I hope you will report to our company."


    -


    GU Qingcheng went to Shengtang enterprise to report in the afternoon. It was received by the Secretary of the personnel department manager of Shengtang enterprise. She took her to take a picture and made a work card. Then she took her around Shengtang enterprise and gave a brief introduction. Finally, she took Gu Qingcheng to the president secretary office in the top office area.


    There are five independent offices and four small meeting rooms on the top floor.


    Among them, four independent offices are in a row, and the other office occupies one side.


    Outside each separate office, there are two rows of desks, with four glass conference rooms in the middle.


    Gu Qingcheng knows from the Secretary of the personnel department manager that the four offices side by side are Lu ran, Lin Jingchen, April and Su Nianhua''s offices. The people with busy desks outside are their secretaries.


    The Secretary of the personnel manager went to the seat nearest to the president''s office, whispered two words in the ear of a slightly younger woman, then nodded and laughed at Gu Qingcheng and left.


    Then the slightly older woman stood up and went to Gu Qingcheng. She asked with a smile, "is Miss Gu Qingcheng right?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded gently. Then the old woman clapped her hands and said, "this one next to me is a new employee of Shengtang enterprise and a new member of the Secretary Department of our president, Miss Gu Qingcheng."


    With that, the old woman introduced everyone in Gu Qingcheng''s office one by one.


    In fact, as early as in the morning, Gu Qingcheng had already obtained the information of everyone in the Secretary Department of the president of Shengtang enterprise from Gu Zhengnan.


    The elder woman, a distant relative of the Tang family, has been Secretary to the president of the Tang enterprise for nearly 30 years.


    Among the other secretarial assistants, two are newly recruited college graduates with ordinary family background and excellent school performance. There are also two senior employees of Shengtang who have been married and have children. The remaining two are Feng Yiyi and Cheng freehand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The other two are Feng Yiyi and Cheng freehand.


    Cheng freehand is Gu Qingcheng''s college classmate. Her family is relatively poor. When she went to university, Gu Qingcheng helped her to pay for her tuition for one year. Cheng''s academic performance was excellent. Before graduating from the University, Cheng freehand applied to a prosperous Tang enterprise.


    However, Feng Yiyi is an old opponent of Gu Qingcheng.


    Feng Yiyi, the illegitimate daughter of the Feng family, was only able to recognize her ancestors at the age of ten.


    In that year, Gu Qingcheng met Feng Yiyi.


    Feng Yiyi and Gu Qingcheng are the same age. They both graduated from the same school from junior high school to high school and then to university.


    Gu Qingcheng of course knows that this is not her fate with Feng Yiyi, but a lot of people want to go to make this fate with Tang Shi. It''s just like in the beginning, in order to let her and Tang Shi go to a school, they didn''t take less time to go through the back door, and at the same time, she didn''t less stay up late to study.


    So that is to say, why is Feng Yiyi her old opponent.


    Because, they all want to marry Tang Shi.


    She was born with a mission, and Feng Yiyi wanted to wash away the reputation of her illegitimate daughter, and was looked up to in Feng''s family.


    So the two people at school, for the sake of Tang Dynasty, there was no less fighting.


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng was close to his brothers in Tang Dynasty, so he always had the upper hand in the fight against Feng Yiyi.


    Feng family and Gu family are dependent on the prosperous Tang enterprises.


    It''s just that the Feng family is more beautiful than the Gu family these years.


    Feng Yiyi''s elder sister in the lobby married a fourth cousin of the Tang Dynasty. Relying on this relationship alone, the Feng family robbed many customers of the Gu family.


    In the morning, when Gu Qingcheng saw Feng Yiyi''s name from the Tang Dynasty''s secretary department, Gu Qingcheng thought that some people used it earlier than her.


    Now, she and Feng Yiyi meet again. Gu Qingcheng knows that no matter how many advantages Feng Yiyi has taken over her in the Tang Dynasty in the past three years, she can only win but not lose!


    -


    the next day after Gu Qingcheng finished his report, he started to work in the prosperous Tang enterprises.


    Gu Qingcheng is a new comer, so she hardly arranges any work for her. She only helps other secretaries and assistants to print or copy documents occasionally.


    As the whole morning passed, Gu Qingcheng did not see Tang Shi. At first, she thought that Tang Shi had come to the company and entered the office very early. Therefore, during lunch, people did not leave their seats. Until 2 p.m. to go to work, the door of Tang Shi''s office was not opened.


    In the afternoon, other people were still very busy. Gu Qingcheng went back and forth from the printing room to the office several times.


    In the evening, Tang Shi still did not appear in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    The days of working in the prosperous Tang Dynasty passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the past three days, Gu Qingcheng has learned a lot of news. For example, the most important news is that in many dinners and banquets in the Tang Dynasty, if you need to bring a secretary, you have always brought Feng Yiyi.


    In these three days, Gu Qingcheng never saw the shadow of Tang Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Before going to work, Gu Qingcheng goes to the bathroom and happens to meet Cheng Shuyi, who is washing his hands after going to the bathroom.


    Cheng freehand across the mirror, facing Gu Qingcheng: "tilt."


    Gu Qingcheng smiles and says hello. When he is about to go to the bathroom compartment, he suddenly seems to think of something. He stops for a moment, and then opens his mouth to Cheng freehand, who is about to leave after washing his hands, and says, "freehand brushwork?"


    Cheng freehand foot, turned his head, looking at Gu Qingcheng "en?" With a voice, he asked, "Qing Qing, what can I do for you?"


    In the past, people were trying their best to inquire about Tang Shi''s news to her Gu Qingcheng. Unexpectedly, one day, Gu Qingcheng would be reduced to the position of "others" to inquire about Tang Shi''s news from other people.


    Especially this person, or know that she had a good relationship with Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth: "freehand brushwork, how come I haven''t seen president Tang these days?"


    Cheng freehand had been promoted to the position of secretary as early as possible from Secretary Assistant, and she knew Tang Shi''s itinerary more clearly. So when she heard about Gu Qingcheng, she didn''t hesitate to say, "president Tang has gone to Hong Kong on business and will come back this afternoon."


    Gu Qingcheng "Oh", said to Cheng freehand: "thank you."


    Then he turned and walked to the cubicle.


    After going to the bathroom, Gu Qingcheng pushed open the door, tidied up his skirt and walked towards the washing table.


    Gu Qingcheng had not gone two steps before he heard a cold laugh coming from behind him. Gu Qingcheng frowned, and then he heard Feng Yiyi''s sarcastic tone. He said, "Gu Qingcheng, you just begged Cheng to write freehand and asked us where to go and what would you like to do?"


    Gu Qingcheng knew to listen to this sentence, he knew that he had just written freehand with Cheng, and Feng Yiyi listened to it.


    However, she didn''t expect that Feng Yiyi''s ability to turn right from wrong and add fuel to her skin over the past few years has become much stronger.


    Gu Qingcheng droops his eyes and ignores Feng Yiyi. He just turns on the faucet with elegant manner and washes his hands slowly.


    Feng Yiyi looked at Gu Qingcheng, who could still be calm and calm in the face of his sarcasm. He chuckled and walked to Gu Qingcheng with enchanting steps. He also turned on the tap and washed his hands with her shoulder to shoulder: "Gu Qingcheng, I heard that in those years, you took the initiative to climb into the bed of Shige, but Shige did not want you. You have no face and can only run to England £¿¡±


    At that time, not many people knew about it, but it did not mean that Feng Yiyi would not know.


    After all, her cousin married the Tang family. I''m afraid she heard from the Tang family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Feng Yiyi looked at Gu Qingcheng''s slightly stagnant face. He felt more comfortable at the bottom of his heart, and his tone of voice was much lighter: "Gu Qingcheng, in those three years in England, when you think about it, every time you think about it, you don''t want to do anything about you. Are you really upset?"


    From her return home to now, in a few short days, more than one person mentioned to her that she had been abandoned by Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi said to her in a sarcastic tone: Gu Qingcheng, when I had slept with you, I didn''t want you, but now you are still coming to the door. How can you be so brazen?


    April said: Qing Qing, do you know that you are already something he doesn''t want for my brother. My brother doesn''t want you anymore. Why do you still care about his feelings?


    Now, Feng Yiyi also said the same thing.


    In Tang Dynasty, she did not dare to make trouble, but she could not be anxious because April was for her good.


    But Feng Yiyi is different. She is mocking her, watching her jokes and humiliating her.


    In Gu Qingcheng''s dictionary, only Tang Shi needs to endure, accommodate and please in this world.


    When she was very young, she knew that, in addition to Tang Shi''s anger, she had to bear it, and other people''s gas, she absolutely did not need to bear it!


    However, she is much better than Feng Yiyi. That''s because when she was a child, the Gu family took her as the future mistress of the Tang family. The family members taught her that she should be calm, calm, calm and elegant all the time. Even though she is very angry at the bottom of her heart, she still has a gentle and calm expression like water on her face The tone of the words is also gentle and stable: "thank you for your concern. In my three years in England, it was much better than you were carrying the title of illegitimate daughter and trying to please the Feng family."


    Treat him in his own way.


    Feng Yiyi attacks her with the biggest soft spot in her life, so she will also attack her with the biggest soft spot in her life.


    Feng Yiyi''s face turned pale. She stared at Gu Qingcheng and said "you" with gnashing teeth. Then she didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, as Gu Qingcheng said, her illegitimate daughter has not been favored by the Feng family, so she has been trying her best to please them in a low voice.


    Gu Qingcheng thought of Feng Yiyi''s first satirical remark. The smile on her face became more and more elegant and noble. She leaned forward slightly and said to Feng Yiyi in a voice that only two people could hear. "Just now, you said that I was eager to ask about the whereabouts of president Tang? However, have you ever thought that if I am really annoyed by Mr. Tang as you said, how can I sit in the Secretary''s office of Mr. Tang? Don''t you know that his secretary and assistant are all made by himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Feng Yiyi''s face became more ugly. How could she not know that Gu Qingcheng was allowed to enter the Tang Dynasty?


    As early as the first day of her coming to the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Feng''s family had already told her that no matter what method was used, she should be allowed to drive Gu Qingcheng out of the prosperous Tang enterprises in the shortest time.


    She just happened to hear her asking about Cheng''s whereabouts in Tang Dynasty, so she made fun of her. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingcheng was still so smart after three years'' absence!


    Feng Yiyi seemed to be extremely angry. In the tone of hatred, he trembled: "Gu Qingcheng, don''t bully people too much. You are also proud and arrogant. The most important thing for a man is to send a woman to his door. Now Shige has not seen you for three years. He thinks you are fresh and wants to taste it again!"


    When Gu Qingcheng heard this sentence, she gave out a slight smile. Her eyes were bent and the water was rippling. She deliberately lowered her voice and said to Feng Yiyi, "well, Feng Yiyi, now the question comes. I want to ask you, are you not a new existence for president Tang? Or is it that Mr. Tang doesn''t care to taste you at all? "


    Feng Yiyi was blocked by Gu Qingcheng for a moment.


    Indeed, in order to make the Feng family think highly of herself and get rid of the title of her illegitimate daughter, she always wanted to marry a man of the Tang family like the first lady, and then have the right to speak in the family.


    She was the same age as Gu Qingcheng, so she could only aim at Tang Shi. But when she really saw Tang Shi, she found that it was not her goal, it was her lifelong pursuit of deep love.


    Even she thought, don''t need Tang Shi to marry her, as long as Tang Shi is willing to let her be his woman, she will be satisfied.


    However, she followed him, stumbling for so many years, Tang Shi, never touched her.


    Feng Yiyi''s eye fundus, slightly emerged a layer of fog.


    Gu Qingcheng blinked his eyes and said, "Feng Yiyi, are you vulnerable to cry because of my words or two? When you cry, you look ugly with eye makeup. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. President Tang will be back in the afternoon. "


    Feng Yiyi had to hold back his tears.


    Gu Qingcheng did not continue to pay attention to Feng Yiyi, but turned around and walked out of the bathroom.


    -


    at 2:30 p.m., as Cheng freehand said, Tang Shi appeared in the office on time.


    After him, Su Nianhua and Lu ran followed. Three people got out of the elevator. He didn''t know what to say to them. Su Nianhua and Lu ran went back to their office directly. He came to his office by himself.


    All the people in the Secretary''s office put down their work and stood up in unison: "general manager Tang, good!"


    Tang Shi nodded slightly and walked towards his office.


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow, read the message top post at 10:30 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Tang Shi nodded slightly and walked towards his office.


    When Tang Shi was about to enter the office, the oldest Secretary suddenly seemed to think of something. He said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, because you have been on a business trip a few days ago, I haven''t reported it to you. The new colleagues approved by the personnel department have already started to work."


    The eldest Secretary winked at Gu Qingcheng, who immediately stood up. Although she and Tang Shi had known each other for many years, Gu Qingcheng simply introduced herself: "general manager Tang, Hello, my name is Gu Qingcheng."


    Tang Shi''s figure pauses slightly and stops. For a moment, he slightly tilts his head and gently nods his head to the oldest secretary. "En" says he knows. Without looking at Gu Qingcheng, who greets himself, he goes directly into his office.


    Although Tang Shi was born in a good family and had a good atmosphere, he usually gave people a feeling of being superior to others. However, he would show his indifference in the face of employees'' greeting. Moreover, Gu Qingcheng was a new employee, and he ignored it directly!


    All the people in the Secretary''s room looked at Gu Qingcheng. Their eyes were full of helplessness, sympathy, doubt and the complacency of Feng Yiyi''s eyes


    When I came to work in Shengtang and met him for the first time, he made her lose face in front of so many people.


    Gu Qingcheng forced himself not to care about other people''s line of sight, trying to maintain the light wind and cloud light, calm and elegant attitude, slowly sat back to his seat.


    Gu Qingcheng for several hours, is low head, staring at the computer screen, dare not to look around the eyes.


    Tang Shi seemed to be very busy with his work. He entered the office from 2:30 to 4:30 and never came out. He called the Secretary Department three times, one to confirm the meeting tomorrow, and the other to send documents.


    Near five o''clock, Gu Qingcheng''s desk phone rings. It''s an internal line. It shows the extension number as "8888". Gu Qingcheng knows that it''s from Tang Shi''s office. Her fingers tremble a little. She immediately picks up her mobile phone, opens her mouth respectfully to the phone, and shouts, "president Tang."


    The tone of Tang Shi on the other end of the phone was cold and without any emotion. What he said in his mouth was also crisp, without half a useless word: "make a cup of coffee."


    Gu Qingcheng''s mouth "is" have not said, the phone on the "click" a was cut off.


    Gu Qingcheng quickly put down the phone, went to the tea room and made a cup of coffee. According to the Tang Shi flavor recorded in her notebook, she put two bags of milk essence and a bag of saccharin, and then carried it to Tang Shi''s office.


    Gu Qingcheng first raised her hand and knocked on the door. When she heard "please come in", she lifted her hand and opened the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Gu Qingcheng didn''t go in, he heard Feng Yiyi''s delicate voice coming from the office: "when brother, you choose a look!"


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m busy." The tone of Tang Dynasty sounds a little light, but there is no impatience at all.


    "Brother Shi, this is a gift that I spent a week carefully selecting for you. You can choose it first and deal with those documents later." Feng Yiyi''s tone, with a touch of coquetry.


    When Gu Qingcheng heard this, he shivered in his heart. Feng Yiyi is really brave. He doesn''t call president Tang of Tang Dynasty in the company, but he doesn''t call him brother when he calls. He is still so dogged when he works in Tang Dynasty! Her father told her that when a man is busy, the most annoying thing is that the woman does not refuse to disturb. She is not afraid to annoy Tang Shi!


    Gu Qingcheng thinks in his heart, but pretends that he has never heard the conversation between Feng Yiyi and Tang Shi. He opens the door, carries coffee and goes in.


    Feng Yiyi heard the door pushing and turned her head. When she saw Gu Qingcheng, she was slightly stunned. Then she turned around as if nothing had happened and handed her iPad to Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi''s remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept into Gu Qingcheng, and his finger on the computer keyboard slightly paused. Then he took iPad from Feng Yiyi''s hand.


    Tang Shishi slid his finger on the iPad twice, then casually pointed to the screen twice and asked Feng Yiyi, "which one do you think is better?


    Feng Yiyi got close to Tang Shi''s body, tilted his head, pursed his mouth, looked at the iPad screen for a while, then pointed to the screen and said, "well, another style is too conservative."


    "Just listen." Tang Dynasty has no objection.


    Feng Yiyi''s face immediately burst into a flower like smile: "that''s settled, Shige!"


    Tang Shi handed the iPad back to Feng Yiyi. The tone of his mouth didn''t blame him at all and said the words of blame: "when you go to work in the future, don''t stray."


    Feng Yiyi pouted and didn''t mean to know at all. He said, "I know, Shige."


    Two people a word of communication with work unrelated topics, as if did not see Gu Qingcheng into the office.


    Gu Qingcheng placed the coffee on Tang Shi''s right hand side in a proper manner. He did not open his mouth to interrupt the conversation between the two people, but prepared to leave wisely.


    However, Feng Yiyi suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng. With a smile and a smile, he said, "Qingcheng, you are just in time. I just told Shi Ge about his birthday party next week. You have known him for so many years. He must have sent you a birthday invitation, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    When Feng Yiyi mentioned it, Gu Qingcheng suddenly remembered his birthday in Tang Dynasty.


    As for Tang Shi''s birthday invitation Gu Qingcheng secretly looked at Tang, he did not mention it in front of himself.


    Naturally, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t tell Feng Yiyi that she didn''t receive the birthday invitation, and then saw her elated eyes, so she just laughed and chose to be silent, giving Feng Yiyi an ambiguous answer.


    Feng Yiyi didn''t see Gu Qingcheng''s embarrassment. He thought that Gu had already got the invitation to Tang Dynasty''s birthday party. He turned his head and ignored Gu Qingcheng: "brother Shi, have you ordered a birthday cake?"


    Tang Shi seemed to be very interested in this topic, and closed the computer directly: "the birthday party is not arranged by me, but my elder sister has always arranged it. But speaking of this, I suddenly remembered that she said that we should order several different flavors for the cake this time. After all, everyone''s tastes are different. What flavor do you like, Yi


    Feng Yiyi didn''t expect that Tang Shi would care about her own taste. She asked, "can I choose two more flavors?"


    In Tang Dynasty, he nodded slightly.


    Get Tang Shi''s permission, Feng Yiyi crooked his head to think, and then said: "strawberry and purple potato bar."


    Tang Shi "Er" a, is to write down, and then suddenly, turned his head to look at Gu Qingcheng, asked: "how about you?"


    Gu Qingcheng thought that she was standing here as an unnecessary person. Suddenly, she was stunned when she heard Tang Shi ask about her favorite cake taste. She was stunned, and then she felt warm in her heart. From her return to China, Tang Shi had always been disgusted with her and had a bad attitude towards her. Now he came to ask her about her taste. Does this mean that she still has hope ?


    Although Gu Qingcheng was excited at the bottom of her heart, she didn''t show it like Feng Yiyi. She thought about it for a while, then, aiming at Tang Shi, she said, "the taste of Matcha."


    In fact, she didn''t like the cake with Matcha flavor, but she hated it. What she really liked was vanilla, just Matcha, and the cake flavor of Tang Dynasty. So she pretended to like it, not for anything else. She just hoped that she could like him in her common preference for cake.


    When Tang Shi heard the four words "Matcha taste", a sneer appeared in her expression. She stared at Gu Qingcheng, and her tone was a little sinister: "Matcha taste, isn''t it?"? Unfortunately, what I hate most is the cake with Matcha flavor. It makes me sick


    Feng Yiyi heard this sentence, the corner of his lips bent.


    Gu Qingcheng in Tang Dynasty''s ridicule and Feng Yiyi''s complacency, his face instantly lost color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Tang Shi stares at Gu Qingcheng''s desolate eyes and purses her lips tightly. Her tone suddenly becomes a little low: "OK, you all go out to work."


    Feng Yiyi and Gu Qingcheng come out of the office of Tang Dynasty one after another. Feng Yiyi gives Feng Yiyi a look in a show, and then goes to his seat and sits down.


    Gu Qingcheng lowered her eyes. From beginning to end, it was she who overestimated her influence on Tang Dynasty.


    She thought that even if he didn''t want her three years ago, and they had more than 20 years'' feelings, he would not have given her too much embarrassment!


    However, today, she saw Feng Yiyi''s obsession and coquetry towards Tang Shi. Tang Shi was not angry, and even his criticism was so light. Even when Feng Yiyi asked for two kinds of cakes, he connived.


    And she cares about the city?


    In front of him, has been trying to be a knowledgeable and reasonable, regular atmosphere and dignified woman, put his preference in the first place, but, in exchange, always his sarcasm, disgust!


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t like her, so no matter how good she is, he can find fault!


    In fact, she didn''t want much from him. She didn''t want his love or favor. All she needed was Mrs. Tang''s seat.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    What''s more, his birthday party seems to have no intention of inviting her.


    Many noble people know that she used to be close to him. Now that she is back, he won''t let her go to his birthday party. At that time, she will become a joke in the mouth of many people. She will be ridiculed in the mouth of many families!


    Gu Qingcheng flipped through the calendar in the computer. It was less than five days before his birthday. In these five days, she would try her best to get his birthday invitation


    -


    after Gu Qingcheng and Feng Yiyi left, Tang Dynasty stood up and went to the French window.


    The afterglow of the setting sun quietly sprinkled over the sky of Beijing, setting off the grandeur of the city. However, the Tang Dynasty did not have the heart to enjoy these beautiful scenery, just felt a little irritable and depressed in the bottom of my heart.


    Matcha taste? It was clearly his favorite taste in Tang Dynasty. From childhood to adulthood, he had known her for more than 20 years. When did she touch the taste of Matcha?


    Really think he is a fool, so easy to fool?


    Tang Dynasty lip corner cannot help but hook up, bloom a sneer, that wipe sneer, to the end, but turned into a bitter smile.


    It was ridiculous to say that he had known her for 20 years, but now he found that he knew nothing about the woman he thought he knew very well.


    For example, what kind of cake does she like, what color she likes, what kind of food she likes best Think about it, it''s too bad!


    Thinking of this, Tang Shi''s eyes, followed by a look of frustration.


    PS: temporary business, a trip out, there are 4 chapters to update, come back to write!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    There is only a fence between the Tang family and the Gu family villa.


    Standing in the yard, people from two families can clearly see the scene in the other''s yard.


    Therefore, Gu Qingcheng had not only made friends with the Tang Dynasty, but also knew all the people of the Tang family, young and old.


    On the morning of the weekend, Gu Qingcheng got up early in the morning and pushed open the window. She was lying on the balcony on the second floor and could see the rows of luxury cars in the parking lot of the Tang family.


    Last night, Gu Qingcheng deliberately noticed that Tang Shi''s car driving back to his old house was a Porsche.


    Gu Qingcheng went downstairs for breakfast, climbed up the second floor and scanned the parking lot of the Tang family again. When she saw that the Porsche of Tang Shi was missing, she simply washed herself, put on a sky blue sportswear and went downstairs.


    In the backyard of Gu''s family, there are two rows of vegetables. At this time, it is the mature season. Gu Qingcheng greets Gu''s servants, picks some fresh vegetables, and then puts them in baskets and carries them to the Tang family.


    The old house of the Tang family used the old servants of three years ago. Seeing Gu Qingcheng, he immediately stopped and called out: "Miss Gu."


    Then he hurriedly took Gu Qingcheng to the house of the villa and called out: "madam, madam!"


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The house of the villa is pushed away by people, and there is a clear and graceful voice.


    "Miss, it''s Miss Gu who came here."


    Gu Qingcheng thought, it''s really a coincidence that she came to find Tang Shi''s elder sister, Tang Wan.


    Seeing Gu Qingcheng, Tang Wan was slightly surprised and then said in a voice, "Qingcheng, are you really back?"


    Gu Qingcheng chuckled and raised the vegetables in his hand. He said, "the vegetables in our backyard are just ripe. Some of them are too much to eat. My mother asked me to bring you some."


    "Aunt Gu is always so polite." Tang Wan stepped aside: "hurry in."


    Gu Qingcheng gives the vegetables to the servant and follows Tang Wan into the house.


    The decoration of the Tang family, and when she left three years ago, completely changed a style, more luxurious atmosphere.


    Tang Wan motioned to Gu Qingcheng to sit down, then asked the servant to prepare tea and said, "this is Biluochun just brought from the West Lake. It''s very delicious. Try it."


    "Thank you." Gu Qingcheng politely said thanks, picked up the tea cup and sipped it symbolically.


    "A while ago, I heard that you came back. I didn''t see you all the time. I thought it was fake."


    Gu Qingcheng smiles at Tang Wan and puts the cup on the table.


    "Qingcheng, how were your three years in England?" When Tang Wan asked about this, she hesitated a little. At last, she was embarrassed and said, "three years ago, I really wronged you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    When she was mentioned again, Gu Qingcheng felt that she was really numb. She still had a light and easy smile on her face, and did not answer.


    Tang Wan seemed to realize that she had mentioned something she shouldn''t have mentioned. She laughed awkwardly and said apologetically, "Qingcheng, what do you want me to do about it..."


    "Sister Tang Wan..." Gu Qingcheng interrupted Tang Wan''s words like a man who was OK: "have you learned painting these years?"


    Gu Qingcheng has been trained and learned a lot from Gu''s family since he was a child. Among them, the best one is painting. Tang Wan later fell in love with painting. However, he is not gifted enough. The paintings he draws always lack some feeling, so he always asks Gu Qingcheng for help to decorate it.


    Tang Wan knew that Gu Qingcheng was changing the topic. He immediately said, "sometimes I still paint, but after you leave, my words are semi-finished products."


    Gu Qingcheng and others are Tang Wan''s words: "it happens that I have nothing to do today. Sister Tang Wan, if you have nothing to do, you''d better take out those paintings and I''ll finish them with you."


    "Good." When Tang Wan heard Gu Qingcheng say this, she stood up happily and immediately took Gu Qingcheng to her studio on the second floor.


    Gu Qingcheng seems to be sending vegetables to the Tang family this time. In fact, Tang Shi once said in his office that Tang Wan was responsible for his birthday party. So, the invitation to his birthday party must also be Tang Wanfa. Therefore, she is here to get the invitation from Tang Wan.


    During her three years in England, Gu Qingcheng did not neglect what she had learned. Her painting skills were even better than before. In addition, she paid special attention to Tang Wan''s semi-finished paintings. Therefore, after her modification, those paintings were quite different from those before.


    Tang Wan was excited at the bottom of her heart and praised Gu Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, you are really good. These paintings, after your hands, are really beautiful!"


    Gu Qingcheng listened to the admiration and was very happy. He was more and more interested in decorating Tang Wan''s painting: "sister Tang Wancheng, you can come to me for help whenever you need it."


    Tang Wan nodded rudely and said with a smile, "OK, as long as you don''t mind the trouble."


    "No trouble." Gu Qingcheng looked at Tang Wan who was holding a painting she had decorated. She knew that her chance was coming. She stopped for a moment, then turned her face and asked, "sister Tang Wan, is he going to be born in a few days?"


    -


    Tang Shi didn''t leave the Tang family, but his lobby brother drank too much wine yesterday and asked someone to return home. When he went out the next day, he borrowed his car to drive.


    He went to bed a little late last night and today is the weekend. Tang Shi stayed up until noon and got up.


    He washed clean, put on a simple casual clothes, went downstairs, just to see the servant is putting dishes and chopsticks in front of the table.


    "Master Shi."


    "Yes." Tang Shi snorted, opened his chair, sat down, saw three pairs of chopsticks on the table, and then said, "today is not only me and elder sister at home?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Yes, but in the morning, Miss Gu came."


    Tang Shi took the chopsticks to pick up the vegetables and slightly stopped: "Miss Gu?"


    "Miss Gu Qingcheng." The servant gave Tang Shi soup: "Miss Gu took some vegetables and sent them here in the morning. Now she is in the studio upstairs with the eldest lady."


    Tang Shi frowned slightly and did not speak.


    The servant arranged the dishes and chopsticks and stepped back to one side: "Mr. Shi, I''m going upstairs to ask the eldest lady and Miss Gu to come down for dinner."


    Tang Shi didn''t respond. He took his chopsticks and chewed it twice. Then he stopped the servant who was going upstairs: "wait a minute."


    The servant turned his head and looked puzzled.


    Tang Shi put down his chopsticks and stood up: "I''ll add it."


    Then, without waiting for the servant to react, he got up first and went upstairs directly.


    The door of the studio was just gently closed. Tang Shi walked over and was about to open his hand to push the door. Gu Qingcheng''s words came from inside: "sister Tang Wan, you can come to me for help as long as you need it."


    Tang Shi wrinkled the door and stopped pushing the door. Then he heard Gu Qingcheng hesitant and said, "sister Tang Wan, is he going to have his birthday in a few days?"


    Sure enough All things do not go to the Sanbao hall, Gu Qingcheng is always so purposeful.


    Tang Shi''s eyes became a little cold. Then he said, "next Wednesday, you have time..." These words, suddenly put out his hand, pushed open the door.


    -


    GU Qingcheng tried to restrain her excitement. She knew that Tang Wan would definitely say that if she had time, she would come to Tang Shi''s birthday party.


    However, before she heard the second half of Tang Wan''s words, the door behind her was pushed open: "dinner."


    When Gu Qingcheng heard these three words, his hands trembled and his brush almost fell from his palm.


    How could he be at home? Didn''t he drive out?


    The latter part of Tang Wan''s speech was forcefully stuck in her throat. She turned her head and said in a slightly teasing tone: "I thought I heard it wrong. I didn''t expect to call me for dinner. It''s really you."


    Tang Shi was not angry at his elder sister''s teasing. However, the next second, his eyes turned slightly and fell on Gu Qingcheng''s body: "how are you here?"


    His voice is cold and distant, which makes Gu Qingcheng feel a trace of unwelcome.


    Gu Qingcheng was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Tang Wan looked at Gu Qingcheng with regret, turned her head, and said to Tang Shi, "I asked Qingcheng to come and help me modify the paintings I had painted before."


    Tang Shi''s face still had no reaction.


    Gu Qingcheng clearly felt Tang Shi''s displeasure. She took a look at Tang Wan and said, "sister Tang Wan, I''ll go back first."


    "Stay for lunch."


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head, and then bent his head slightly towards Tang Shi. He said hello, and then he went out in a hurry.


    When Gu Qingcheng was about to leave the studio, Tang Shi''s voice suddenly came over: "how many paintings do you want her to decorate? Now it''s all sorted out and let her take it away, so that she won''t have to take this excuse and look here every day and be upset! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    The tone of Tang Dynasty, with a touch of anger, heard Gu Qingcheng''s back sway gently.


    "Ah Shi, how do you talk?" Tang Wan didn''t expect Tang Shi to say such merciless words. In her tone, she took a touch of blame.


    Tang Shi Li didn''t pay attention to Tang Wan''s reprimand, but turned around and went out of the studio.


    Tang Wan looked at Gu Qingcheng awkwardly and said, "Qingcheng, he may be in a bad mood. He talks too much. Don''t forget to go to your heart..."


    Gu Qingcheng reluctantly shook his head at Tang Wan, squeezed out a smile and said, "sister Tang Wan, I''ll go first."


    Gu Qingcheng steps quickly out of the door of the Tang family, just dare to hang down his head, showing a face injured expression.


    Is that how he hates her? Even his home, he didn''t want her to come


    In the face of irrelevant people, he just put on a cold and alienated attitude at most, but in the face of her, he always made such vicious remarks.


    Just like three years ago, one night, he was like a different person to her From the beginning to the end, she didn''t know why.


    When Gu Qingcheng was about to get home, he held up his head and took a deep breath into the sky. Then he squeezed out a smile and tried to make himself look relaxed.


    No matter how many grievances Tang Shi gave her, she would not let her parents know, because she was afraid that they would be disappointed with their daughter who had spent more than 20 years and devoted all their efforts to education!


    Gu Qingcheng was waiting for his natural smile when he was about to step forward. Suddenly, a car stopped by her side at a very fast speed, accompanied by a harsh brake sound.


    Gu Qingcheng did not respond to the whole person, there is a huge force, a pull her in the past, and then into the car.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously raised his head and saw Tang Shi staring at her coldly.


    Gu Qingcheng was Tang Shi''s eyes, staring at some fear.


    Tang Shi didn''t speak all the time. His eyes were staring at her without blinking. The breath he sprayed on her face was cold.


    Gu Qingcheng''s back was covered with a layer of cold sweat. She subconsciously hid herself. The next second, Tang suddenly lowered her head, blocked her lips, and took away the zipper of her clothes.


    Gu Qingcheng knows what Tang Shi is going to do next. In broad daylight, he is still in the car. There will be people or vehicles passing by at any time outside If you''re seen


    Gu Qingcheng thought of this, regardless of whether he would annoy Tang Shi, the whole human instinct of the fierce struggle.


    Tang Dynasty did not expect Gu Qingcheng to resist. At first, the whole person was slightly stunned. Then, he crossed a trace of surprise, which was not easy to detect.


    In fact, she has not been obedient to him to the point of no lower limit!


    Tang Shi stopped, looked into Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, looked for a moment, and said, "don''t you want an invitation for my birthday party? Now sleep with me once, and I''ll ask Tang Wan to send you an invitation! "


    PS: the lucky readers who won the desk calendar and signature book yesterday are as follows: you can''t be discouraged if you don''t win the prize. See you at 3:00 tomorrow afternoon ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Tang Shi stopped, looked into Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, looked for a moment, and said, "don''t you want an invitation for my birthday party? Now sleep with me once, and I''ll ask Tang Wan to send you an invitation! "


    How does he know she wants his birthday invitation? Does he already know the real purpose of her going to Tang''s house to find Tang Wan?


    Although she didn''t know where she got upset with Tang Shi three years ago, according to his attitude towards her now, I''m afraid At the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want her to go to his birthday party.


    Originally, I wanted to bypass Tang Shi and go to Tang Wan to ask for an invitation, so that he would not be able to go to his birthday party and become a joke.


    However, now, her careful thinking, even by his insight.


    If he stopped him, Tang Wan would not send her an invitation for his birthday


    Is it really difficult for him to exchange his birthday invitation for his own?


    Gu Qingcheng has some worries and struggles in his heart.


    Tang Shi''s eyes have always been thin, cold and cold. When she saw her hesitation and hesitation, she even showed a trace of warmth, even with a wisp of smile.


    In fact, she Gu Qingcheng is not so hopeless without self. In her heart and subconscious, she still cares about her dignity and face.


    Tang Shi pressed down the joy in his heart. Although he was as cool as before, his tone of voice was a little bit slower, and it was no longer so direct and spicy: "Gu Qingcheng, you know that Tang Wan is absolutely afraid to give you the invitation as long as I say a word."


    As expected, as she thought, he just did not let her everything go smoothly.


    Gu Qingcheng''s hand was gently clenched into a fist. Her daughter''s reserve and self-esteem made her unable to nod her head and agreed to the way he said.


    How many people in Beijing know that the daughter who used to care for her family has a good relationship with the successor of the Tang family, and how many people know that she went to England for no reason three years ago.


    Although we may not know exactly what happened, all the people are holding a certain attitude of watching the good play, and want to see her return home and the follow-up of Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng grew up in the circle of celebrities and nobles. She knows better than anyone that if she was not invited to the birthday party of Tang Dynasty, the mystery of her going to England three years ago would have been abandoned by the Tang Dynasty.


    Most of the business of Gu''s family in these years is just watching Tang Shi get on well with her, thinking that she might marry Tang Shi and cooperate.


    If you know, she had no hope in the Tang Dynasty. All the businessmen were human beings. They knew that they could not get any benefits in the future. They would stop to cooperate with the family.


    At that time, the family business will definitely be in jeopardy!


    Gu Qingcheng pondered for a long time. After a long time, Tang Shi felt that she would really refuse his proposal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    It''s quiet in the car. The quiet people in Tang Dynasty were in a trance, staring at Gu Qingcheng''s beautiful face, and slightly lost consciousness.


    He is three years older than her. He looks like a little adult. When she starts to look handsome in a suit, she happens to be wearing a little pink princess skirt and is hobbling in the yard of her family.


    Looking at her servant, just left, she walked slowly to the fence separating the two yards.


    She has just learned to walk, but her steps are still a little unstable. After taking no two steps, she falls on the ground carelessly. She does not dislike the dirt on the ground, so she climbs with both hands and feet.


    There was a big gap between the fences of the two yards. At that time, she was only one year old and climbed to the courtyard of the Tang family from between the two fences.


    When he was four years old, he had already read many words and was infatuated with serial storybooks. He studied the sitting posture of an adult and cocked his legs with great interest. As a result, he found that a weight came from his upturned feet. He frowned and raised his head to look at it. However, he found a dirty little girl, holding his leg, standing up and rubbing against him step by step , open a pair of innocent water spirit big eyes, curiously looking at the book in his hand.


    Although he was only four years old at that time, he had already loved to be clean to the point of disgusting. He saw that her beautiful skirt was white socks, and her round face was covered with mud. Suddenly, without any hesitation, he frowned and took his feet out of her hand. Then he put the serial story book on the table, picked up the paper towel and wiped his own bottom of a trouser leg.


    It may be that when he pulled his feet, he pulled a little fast. She didn''t stand firm and squatted on the ground. She didn''t cry. She just turned over on the spot, then climbed to the table, stood up without saying a word, stretched out his dirty little hand and grabbed at his serial story books.


    He was looking at the best part of the story. Her hands were so dirty that he immediately said "dirty" with disgust on his face, and then quickly took away the serial storybooks.


    At that time, she had already understood most of the languages and could speak some simple words in her mouth. She might know that "dirty" is a bad adjective, so she immediately pursed her mouth and looked at her angrily.


    Such a dirty little girl, he doesn''t care! He picked up his book, and without thinking about it, he was ready to go to his room. As a result, he just stood up, and she suddenly reached out her hand and took the serial story books away from him without any symptoms.


    He turns around and subconsciously grabs.


    She may know that he wants to rob him, or she may know that she can''t rob him, so her two fleshy hands directly pull his serial story book and tear them into two.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Tang Shi recalled here, the corner of his lips could not help but lift up slightly.


    At that time, she was only a year old, and even knew that if she could not grab what she wanted, she would destroy this truth!


    More than 20 years later, he still clearly remembered what kind of expression he was at that time.


    He was so angry that he would like to give a foot to the little meat bun lying on the ground, but he had to maintain his gentleman''s bearing and bear it.


    At that time, his face was red with anger, and his eyes were staring at her fiercely. However, she was totally absorbed in tearing his serial story books.


    "Leaning? Leaning? "


    Suddenly, a clear and beautiful cry came, Gu Qingcheng immediately threw away the serial story books which she had torn into a mess, and climbed towards the railing.


    "Qingqing, how did you climb into the courtyard of the Tang family?"


    "Tilt, look at you. Why are you so dirty?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s mother said reproachfully on her face. She wiped her face with a handkerchief. Then she looked up and saw him standing opposite the railing.


    Although he was annoyed by Gu Qingcheng at the bottom of his heart, he did not forget his politeness. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "Hello, aunt Gu."


    "Good time." Gu Qingcheng''s mother bent down to Gu Qingcheng and said, "Qing Qing, that''s your aunt Tang''s little son, calling Tang Shi elder brother."


    Gu Qingcheng''s speech is not clear. She can''t shout out four words. She doesn''t love revenge as much as adults. She completely forgets about tearing up his serial story books. She looks at him with big black eyes and says, "brother."


    Her dirty face had been wiped clean by Aunt Gu. He could see her face clearly. She was carved with powder and jade. It was lovely and attractive. Her face was round like an apple. He was nearly four years old. At that time, he had an impulse in his heart and wanted to jump on it and take a bite.


    -


    after struggling for a long time in her heart, Gu Qingcheng turned her eyes to Tang Shi''s. she hesitated for a moment and then asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Shi was still immersed in the memory, suddenly heard Gu Qingcheng''s voice, he slightly returned to God, but did not know what she had just said.


    Tang Shi''s silence made Gu Qingcheng unable to figure out what he was thinking in the bottom of his heart. Gu Qingcheng''s voice trembled a little and said, "am I really sleeping with you now, so you can give me your birthday party invitation?"


    She couldn''t help it.


    Gu''s family put all the bets on her, so no matter how difficult Tang Shi gave her, what she could do was to face the edge of knowledge.


    Even if the problem now makes her feel humiliated and humble, she can only accept it.


    Tang Shi''s figure was stiff at once. The soft and tangled soft in his heart disappeared in an instant. He felt as if he had been thrown into the cold water and frozen in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Gu Qingcheng, it seems that I think highly of you!" Tang Shi opened his mouth in a cold tone. He thought that she would refuse, but he thought more about everything.


    What does it mean that he thinks highly of her Gu Qingcheng doesn''t understand what Tang Shi''s words mean. She raises her eyelids and takes a look at Tang Shi. She finds that the man''s eyes suddenly become so frightening that her back climbs up a layer of coolness.


    She quickly lowered her eyes and avoided his eyes.


    At first, when she came back from abroad, she saw him. She thought she was nervous. But later, she realized that she was afraid of him, and more and more. She was afraid that he would say cruel words to her and that he would make her lose face in front of many people.


    "You really like to practice yourself!" The tone of Tang Shi''s opening mouth did not cover his satire on her. All over his body, there was a storm: "since you don''t take yourself seriously, I don''t need to be polite to you!"


    Tang Shi finished, and did not wait for Gu Qingcheng to react, he directly crushed her in the seat of the car.


    Gu Qingcheng''s body straightened and his fingertips began to shake violently.


    The space of the car was a little small. He didn''t even take off their clothes, so he cut into the theme. She felt humiliated and painful. She closed her eyes tightly, trying to make herself forget such grievances.


    As before, she clenched her fists tightly, and her nails were pinched into the flesh, but she felt no pain at all, for it was nothing compared with the pain he had given her.


    He seems to vent something, the action is more and more fierce and cruel, and she can''t bear it. She feels some heat in her eyes. She can''t cry. She can only gripe her teeth. Even, in the bottom of her heart, ah q''s spirit comforts herself.


    She told herself, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about the embarrassment he has given her now. As long as she can have a child in her stomach, the people of Tang family will definitely not allow their flesh and blood to wander outside. In addition, their two families are neighbors, and they will definitely let them marry. As long as they are married, she will no longer need to try to please him in this way, and lead a cautious and tortuous life in front of him As long as they get married, their family business will be stable. At that time, she only needs to be the hostess of the Tang family. She doesn''t need the love of their husband and wife. She just needs them to respect each other as guests or as ice At that time, she must be able to avoid him as far as possible


    Gu Qingcheng clearly felt that her fingernails were broken in her palm, and some viscous liquid was flowing out. She knew that blood was at that time.


    She never knew that she could be so tolerant.


    Finally, Tang Shi''s action stopped, and Gu Qingcheng felt a sigh of relief, as if he had survived from purgatory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    The car is filled with warm, ambiguous, charming and charming atmosphere.


    Every time Gu Qingcheng breathed, she could smell the breath and constantly reminded her of the humiliation she had just suffered, which made her unwilling to stay in the car for a quarter of an hour.


    No matter how hard she felt at this time, she was so patient and slowly tidied up her clothes. Then she took a look at Tang Shi, opened the door, lowered her head and got off the car in a hurry.


    Tang Dynasty thought that he would see grievances and tears from Gu Qingcheng''s eyes. However, the women''s eyes, as always, were dark, clean and pure without any moisture.


    Another familiar sense of frustration rose from the bottom of his heart. He saw her step a little flustered to her home through the window. Maybe it was when he asked for her that she was cruel. She ate pain and walked with a limp.


    Gu Qingcheng''s figure disappeared in the courtyard of Gu family for a long time. Tang Shi slightly moved his eyes and slowly fell back into the car where Gu Qingcheng had just sat.


    From the dark seat of the car, he saw a wet. He reached out and touched it. He found it was bright red. Then his fingers picked up half of the blood stained nails from one side.


    Tang Shi took that nail, and his throat was blocked like something. It was a little uncomfortable.


    He and she were not like this before


    If it had not been for the incident three years ago, he would not have sneered at her and irresponsible after sleeping with her.


    It was a sharp thorn in his heart that he never wanted to mention in his whole life!


    In fact, he does not want to become like this with her, but if he does not, can she turn around him again and again?


    He didn''t want her. He just wanted her and married her. I''m afraid that she would have been able to hide from him for a long time. She would not have put so much thought on him as she is now.


    -


    GU Qingcheng did not dare to let the family members see her embarrassment. She walked directly into the house through the back door of her home and went back to her bedroom on the second floor.


    Back in the room, she took a bath first, as if only in this way could she wash away all the humiliation he had given her.


    After taking a bath, Gu Qingcheng stood in front of the floor mirror in her bedroom and saw that her body was full of scars. Her eyes became a little dim.


    Neck, the last time in the "red garden" resort was bitten by her, now the cyan purple has not faded, the fingernail pinched palm, the heart of pain.


    Gu Qingcheng lowered her eyes, quickly put on her pajamas and climbed directly into the bed. She was tightly wrapped in the quilt. She was obviously very tired, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Just as she was in a mess, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Gu Qingcheng picked it up and saw that it was Tang Shi''s phone call. She hesitated for a moment and answered it. She didn''t even have time to speak. At the other end of the phone, a man''s tone of indifference came from the other end of the phone: "birthday invitation, Tang Wan will send it to you this evening!"


    Then, the Tang Dynasty did not wait for Gu Qingcheng to respond, he directly stopped talking on the phone.


    Gu Qingcheng listened to the busy tone of "Dudu" on the phone. She had been in a heavy mood and had a slight relief. No matter how much she suffered and how humiliating she was just now, she finally got Tang Shi''s birthday invitation. She did not hang up in private. How Tang Shi hit her in the face, at least in the eyes of outsiders, she saved her own face and the face of her family ¡£


    -


    GU Qingcheng was tossed about once by Tang Shi. He didn''t go out again for the whole good weekend. He stayed at home and took a rest for two days.


    Monday is the busiest day for all office workers, and prosperous Tang enterprises are no exception.


    Enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty officially went to work at 9:30, but at 8:30, Tang Shi had a meeting in the conference room of a club next to the Forbidden City.


    The Secretary accompanying Tang Shi to the meeting is Feng Yiyi.


    Tang Shi and Feng Yiyi arrived at the clubhouse at 8:00 sharp.


    Because there was still half an hour before the meeting, Tang Shi took Feng Yiyi to the independent lounge of the club.


    Feng Yiyi handed Tang Shi all the materials he carried with him: "elder brother Shi, this is the information we need for today''s meeting."


    Most of the time, when he was on business, Feng Yiyi called "general manager of Tang" in Tang Dynasty.


    Only last week, when she went to the office to examine and approve documents for Tang Shi, Tang Shi took the initiative to mention his birthday and asked if she had prepared a gift for him.


    She has known Tang Shi for so many years and worked as Tang Shi''s Secretary for more than two years. She has never demonstrated her love in front of him and has been trying to get close to him.


    However, he was always indifferent to her, so when he suddenly asked for her birthday present, she felt that her heart was about to fly up, so that she withdrew and called him "brother Shi".


    You know, in the office, Tang Shi has always been strict with his subordinates. As a result, he not only did not get angry, but also talked about his birthday present with him. She had the courage to pester him to see her selected birthday gift, and he did not object.


    Feng Yiyi thought that after so many years, he finally saw the dawn, so once again he used to shout out his love for "Shige".


    Tang Shi took over the document and opened it coldly, but without a glance at Feng Yiyi''s opening, he said, "how can I not know when I have a sister like you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    With the connivance of Tang Dynasty to Feng Yiyi last week, although Feng Yiyi could hear Tang Shi''s sarcasm, he was still confident in his heart to pout at Tang Shi and said, "brother Shi, there is no outsider here."


    In Tang Dynasty, he opened the document and kept his eyes on the words on it. In a gentle and stable tone, he said a very striking remark: "why is there no outsider? Are you not? "


    His tone was light and floating, but it made Feng Yiyi''s heart cool. How could he treat her like a changed person after a weekend?


    When a person loves a person, it is always easy to be led by his words and deeds. Feng Yiyi is no exception. She will be happy for the whole weekend because Tang Shi takes the initiative to talk with herself about things unrelated to work in the office, and she will be in an exciting period for the whole weekend, just like now, because of his words, he fell to the bottom and lost his soul Soul, even the tone, have become a lot of sad: "elder brother, I did not do good enough, make you angry?"


    Tang Shi heard this sentence, as if heard what a funny joke, and then the tone of high cold said more hurtful words: "Feng Yiyi, you said this is funny, an outsider, do you think I need to pay for him irrelevant feelings?"


    "But last week..."


    Talking about last week, Tang Shi thought that he used Feng Yiyi to try to find out what kind of cake Gu Qingcheng liked, but he finally got a bunch of useless answers. His face suddenly became a little low, so that he spoke to Feng Yiyi with a bit of bitterness in his cold voice: "last week? What happened last week? I don''t remember. "


    I don''t remember Good simple five words, Feng Yiyi heart floating hope, all of a sudden into despair.


    She thought that she was finally close to the water and got the moon first. However, she didn''t expect that it was just her own wishful thinking.


    If there has been no hope, Feng Yiyi will not feel much pain, but this has hope, suddenly lost, Feng Yiyi feel empty firmly, empty her eyes suddenly red.


    However, in the face of Feng Yiyi who was red eyed, Tang Shi''s attitude did not change at all, but became more cold and indifferent: "Feng Yiyi, I only said two words to you, and you cried? I said, don''t call me brother Shi when you are in office. If you have another time, you don''t have to come to the secretary department. Go to the personnel department to handle the resignation procedures and leave the prosperous Tang enterprise! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    After that, Tang Shi added: "and don''t cry. If you cry, you can leave the prosperous Tang Dynasty for me now."


    Feng Yiyi originally because of Tang Dynasty behind more ruthless words, will nearly fall tears, mercilessly swallow in the eye socket.


    Tang Shi sat leisurely on the sofa, turned over the documents in his hand one by one, then frowned, and then raised his head to Feng Yiyi, saying in a somewhat stern tone: "how come the most important cooperation case has not been brought here?"


    When Feng Yiyi heard this, she immediately forgot what Tang said to her. She bent down and checked the documents one by one. She found that she really forgot to bring the cooperation case.


    "Who organized the cooperation case?"


    Feng Yiyi''s face suddenly became bloodless. She was very busy on Friday. She didn''t really notice who printed the cooperation plan.


    However, such a mistake in the work is absolutely indispensable.


    What''s more, her father told her to drive Gu Qingcheng out of the prosperous Tang Dynasty in the shortest time


    In Tang Shi''s office last week, Tang Shi''s attitude towards Gu Qingcheng was just like this. Maybe it''s her insincere desire to enter the prosperous Tang Dynasty. If she puts such a big mistake on her now, she will drive her out of the prosperous Tang Dynasty directly!


    Feng Yiyi calmed herself down and said, "the cooperation case was collated and printed by Gu Qingcheng. I asked her to put it in my desk document on Friday night, but I didn''t expect her to put it in it."


    Feng Yiyi continued: "the subway downstairs of the company is only four stops from here, with a distance of several hundred meters. Now it''s only 8.5 minutes. If you come to see me off, you can catch up in 20 minutes at most. I''ll call Gu Qingcheng now."


    With that, Feng Yiyi walked out of the lounge and called the Secretary''s office.


    She has finished counting the time from the company to here before Tang Shi. If Gu Qingcheng fails to deliver the cooperation case before 8:30, it is Gu Qingcheng''s lack of ability!


    According to Tang Shi''s strict requirements for employees, Gu Qingcheng must be more dangerous than lucky!


    -At eight o''clock, Gu Qingcheng swiped his card and entered the office building of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    There were a lot of people taking the elevator. Gu Qingcheng waited two times to sit on the top floor. Gu Qingcheng''s bag had not been put down yet. Cheng Shiyi directly put a document into her hand and said, "please send this document to the general manager Tang to the club. I''ll use it for the meeting."


    Gu Qingcheng''s stupefied response has not come, Cheng freehand added: "Qingcheng, general manager Tang said, before 8:30, if this document is not sent, you will get out of the prosperous Tang Dynasty!"


    PS: finish today, see you tomorrow. The reader who got the signed book and calendar yesterday is Lin Fei A kind of


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Gu Qingcheng''s stupefied response has not come, Cheng freehand added: "Qingcheng, general manager Tang said, before 8:30, if this document is not sent, you will get out of the prosperous Tang Dynasty!"


    Eight thirty? Gu Qingcheng raised his wrist and took a look at the time. At this time, it was 8:9, and it was only 21 minutes away from 8:30.


    Can it be that Tang Shi is making trouble for her? Want to borrow this matter, blow her out of the prosperous Tang enterprise?


    Gu Qingcheng took the document in freehand hand hand, seemingly unintentionally asked: "this cooperation project is not my responsibility, why let me send it?"


    Cheng freehand said: "I don''t know what''s going on. Feng Yiyi just called, saying that it''s from Mr. Tang."


    A phone call from Feng Yiyi? Gu Qingcheng frowned, and then asked, "Feng Yiyi said it was the general manager of Tang Dynasty?"


    Cheng freehand did not understand why Gu Qingcheng had to repeat what she had said. She nodded and urged: "Qingcheng, please deliver it quickly, or it will be too late. It''s rush hour now. Don''t drive any more and take the subway line 2 directly."


    Gu Qingcheng''s face is calm, but her eyebrows are slightly deep. She is silent for a moment, and then "Oh", she takes the cooperation case and turns to leave.


    Gu Qingcheng is not a fool.


    Although Cheng freehand does not convey much information to her, she still vaguely guessed something.


    She didn''t know whether Tang Shi had said that she would be expelled from the prosperous Tang enterprise if her cooperation plan could not be delivered before 8:30. However, she knew that such a big problem in front of her was absolutely related to Feng Yiyi!


    I really didn''t expect that after three years, Feng Yiyi''s method of handling affairs was still so poor that it was so easy to be found out.


    The purpose of Feng Yiyi''s doing this is obviously to take the opportunity to drive her out of the prosperous Tang Dynasty!


    Gu Qingcheng thought of this, his eyes became a little cold.


    Holding the file of the cooperation case, she ran to the subway station in a hurry.


    Although the Gu family is not as rich as the Tang family, she has been spoiled as a pearl since she was a child. When did she squeeze through the subway with her body close to her body in the rush hour like the commuting point.


    Gu Qingcheng was squeezed to the ground, and she was surrounded by all kinds of people''s body smell.


    But she gritted her teeth.


    Feng Yiyi just wants to see her lose and laugh at her!


    Well, the more things she thinks she can''t accomplish, the more she wants to accomplish, and even better!


    She said, no matter who it is, as long as she blocks her way to marry Tang Shi, she will never be merciful!


    The club is about 500 meters away from the nearest subway station.


    There are so many cars on the street that I''m afraid it''s a waste of time to stop a taxi.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his wrist and looked at the time. Eight minutes later, Gu Qingcheng bit his teeth and ran directly in the direction of the club.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Gu Qingcheng didn''t expect such a problem in front of her on Monday, so before going to work, she deliberately chose a beautiful and elegant pink blue professional dress with a pair of high-heeled shoes of the same color.


    Before she was an adult, Gu Qingcheng began to wear high-heeled shoes. Because of the habit, she did not feel particularly tired after walking for a long time.


    Maybe it''s because her running speed is too fast, and she is also a little anxious. Accidentally, her heel stepped into the sewer, and Gu Qingcheng''s ankle instantly sent a huge pain.


    Gu Qingcheng squatted down on the ground. She covered her ankle and saw that there was still five minutes left. Gu Qingcheng resisted the pain on her feet and directly took off her high-heeled shoes and carried them in her hands. Regardless of the eyes of the people around her, she limped to the club with bare feet.


    At first, Gu Qingcheng was able to endure the pain on her ankle, but with her walking, the pain in her wrist became more and more intense. With her forehead, she was sweating. Finally, Gu Qingcheng squatted on the ground, some of them could not stand up.


    There are still three minutes left. If she can''t make it, then she will have to deal with her problems. In addition, if Tang Shi really wanted her to leave the prosperous Tang enterprise, I''m afraid this time, she would be really unlucky.


    Gu Qingcheng bit his teeth and wanted to stand up again, but he found a more sharp pain coming from his ankle.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that he would not be able to catch up.


    But she couldn''t look at it helplessly. She finally came into the prosperous Tang Dynasty. She was expelled from the Tang Dynasty within a few days!


    She had to think of a way to solve the problem she was facing before 8:30.


    It''s just, how should she solve it?


    Gu Qingcheng bit his finger and turned his eyes twice.


    Cheng freehand said that the phone call was from Feng Yiyi. Feng Yiyi hated her so much. If she called Feng Yiyi now and asked her to come and get it, she couldn''t figure out what kind of means she would use to kill her!


    Cheng freehand is in the company. She can''t help her.


    After thinking about it, Gu Qingcheng could only think of Tang Dynasty.


    Just think of this name, Gu Qingcheng''s heart, there is a burst of unspeakable fear, but if he can not send the cooperation case, delay his work, Feng Yiyi and he now have such a good relationship, add fuel to her words, can''t make Tang Shi really let her go immediately!


    Besides, maybe Tang Shi said that she would get out of the prosperous Tang Dynasty if she couldn''t get the cooperation case, but Feng Yiyi made a phone call and brought it by himself.


    Gu Qingcheng thought about it for a while. Then he bit his teeth and suppressed his fear. Then he took out his mobile phone, looked for Tang Shi''s telephone number and dialed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Even if there is only a chance of survival, she is not willing to give up!


    The telephone dials, inside spreads the toot long sound, Gu Qingcheng''s heart bottom, along with this sound, more and more nervous.


    The phone rang five times, just when Gu Qingcheng felt that he would not be picked up, the phone was answered.


    At the other end of the phone, it was not Tang Shi''s voice, but a sound of footsteps.


    After a while, the footstep stopped. On the phone, Tang Shi''s always cold voice came: "hello?"


    Gu Qingcheng listened to his voice, and her heart almost stopped. There was a layer of sweat in the palm of her hand holding the mobile phone. She took a deep breath and then said, "general manager Tang, I am Gu Qingcheng."


    "Yes." It''s just a tone auxiliary of Gao Leng.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that Tang Shi didn''t mean to open her mouth. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, suppressed the tension in her heart, and said calmly: "I have sent you the cooperation plan you need for today''s meeting. Can you ask Feng Yiyi to come and take it?"


    Feng Yiyi is not the only one who can make a wishful thinking. She can also go to Qingcheng.


    Tang Shi asked her to pick it up. Naturally, she did not dare to think carefully.


    "Send it yourself!" In Tang Dynasty, there was no room for hesitation and discussion. He spoke directly to Gu Qingcheng. What does she mean? Did you send the case? But not up? Because of what he did to her at the weekend and refused to see him?


    Clearly across a phone, but Gu Qingcheng vaguely felt Tang Shi''s frightening breath. Her nervous heartbeat almost stopped beating. She was afraid that he would let her go from the prosperous Tang Dynasty in the next second, so Gu Qingcheng carefully opened her mouth and said in a deliberative tone: "can you hold a meeting later, my ankle sprained, can you It will be a little slow... "


    There was no sound coming from the other end of the phone.


    Gu Qingcheng can''t guess the bottom of Tang''s mind, even more uneasy.


    Just when Gu Qingcheng thought Tang Shi was tacit, she was going to hang up the phone, carrying her injured ankle, and sending the cooperation case to the doctor again, Tang Shi suddenly asked, "where are you?"


    Gu Qingcheng thought he had agreed to let Feng Yiyi come to get the document and immediately said, "it''s about 300 meters east of the club..."


    Gu Qingcheng''s last word has not been settled, and the phone clicks off.


    Her words, had to forcefully break in their own throat.


    Gu Qingcheng sits patiently on the roadside, waiting for Feng Yiyi to come to take the cooperation case.


    However, after waiting for about 10 minutes, Gu Qingcheng didn''t wait for Feng Yiyi''s figure. Just as she was hesitating whether to call again, suddenly a yellow Ferrari stopped in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    The window fell down, and Su Nianhua''s signature sunshine smile appeared from inside: "small tilt."


    Gu Qingcheng thought, the world is really small, he squatted on the roadside waiting for Feng Yiyi, unexpectedly can meet old acquaintances.


    For Gu Qingcheng, Su Nianhua, like April, is an old friend she has known for many years. Unlike her and Tang Shi, she always feels inferior to Tang Shi. She should be careful and courteous.


    Therefore, Gu Qingcheng met Su Nianhua, is really a very happy thing, even if she was hurt by her own ankle tears, her face is still hung with a brilliant smile, toward Su Nianhua, natural and ordinary said a Hello: "love, long time no see."


    "Xiaoqingqing, long time no see. Why are you squatting on the roadside alone?" Su Nianhua asked, his eyes moved down, and he saw the wrist of Gu Qingcheng''s hand.


    Su Nianhua pushed open the door, got out of the car immediately, went to Gu Qingcheng, stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Qingcheng up from the ground: "can we go?"


    Gu Qingcheng reluctantly raised her foot and stepped on the ground. She took a breath of pain.


    Su Nianhua didn''t think about it, so he bent over to pick up Gu Qingcheng, went to the front of the car, opened the door and jammed Gu Qingcheng in.


    When Su Nianhua started his car and was ready to send Gu Qingcheng to the hospital, Gu Qingcheng thought that his cooperation case had not been sent to Tang Shi. He immediately said, "Nian Hua, go to the club ahead first, and I will give the cooperation case to president Tang."


    Su Nianhua turned the steering wheel smoothly, drove into the main road ahead, and said, "don''t go there."


    With that, Su Nianhua took a look at the rearview mirror, then met Gu Qingcheng with some confused eyes and explained: "the meeting has been cancelled."


    "Cancelled?" Gu Qingcheng''s doubts turned into shock. Isn''t this meeting a big case in the prosperous Tang Dynasty? How could it be cancelled?


    "Why? What happened? "


    "What else can it do? It''s not because..." Su Nianhua''s words came to his mind and suddenly thought of what Tang Shi said to him. He quickly swallowed the last word "you" back into his stomach.


    He was just about to arrive at the prosperous Tang enterprise, but Tang Shi called him, saying that Gu Qingcheng sprained his foot on the way to deliver documents to him and asked him to send her to the hospital.


    At that time, he asked casually whether he would send the cooperation case to him first, so as not to delay the meeting.


    Tang Shi did not have any hesitation to speak, said no, the meeting was cancelled directly. Tens of billions of cases, because Gu Qingcheng''s feet, because said not to do not want.


    He tried to persuade a sentence: "brother, sprained foot is not a big problem, I or send the cooperation case first, this case you toss for a long time, wasted a lot of hard work."


    Tang Shi seems to be in a bad mood, and his tone is a little blunt: "I said this case, don''t just give up. Gu Qingcheng sprained her foot before, you can take her to the hospital immediately, so as not to fall into any habitual foot twisting problem!"


    After sitting with Tang Shi for so many years, he could tell that his brother was using anxiety to cover up his panic because he was worried about Gu Qingcheng.


    He answered immediately and planned to hang up the phone. However, Tang Shi suddenly added a sentence: "don''t let her know. I told you to go."


    PS: there are four chapters, which will be updated at 10:00 p.m. on Saturday, we will have a family dinner. We will go to the sultry Tang Shi and admit it when we have done it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    He didn''t think about it at that time, so he asked why, but Tang Shi didn''t say anything and cut off the phone.


    "Not because..." Su Nianhua thought of this, pauses for a moment, and then casually picks up an excuse that sounds rather cold and says, "brother is not interested."


    He was not interested in a case of such a large scale. If he said that he would not do it, he would do what he wanted. However, his family would try his best to win the case which was less than one thousandth of his time.


    This is the difference between Gu family and Tang family.


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly became a little sad. She glanced at her head and looked out of the window without making a sound.


    Su Nianhua takes a look at the silent Gu Qingcheng in the rearview mirror. Finally, he moves his lips and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he drives Gu Qingcheng to the nearest hospital.


    -


    GU Qingcheng''s ankle didn''t hurt the bone, which was not a big problem. The doctor gave some external anti swelling and analgesic drugs to remind Gu Qingcheng not to exert force on his ankle in two days.


    When Su Nianhua was waiting in line for his medicine, he asked Gu Qingcheng to wait for him in the rest chair in the hospital corridor.


    There were a lot of people in the hospital. Su Nianhua waited for about 10 minutes before lining up to get the medicine. Just as he was about to go to Gu Qingcheng, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s from Tang Dynasty.


    Su Nianhua answers: "brother."


    "Where is it?" Telephone that section of the question, simply did not have the slightest muddle.


    "In the Chinese medicine pharmacy, I''m going back." Su Nian Hua stops for a moment, and then flatters him and says, "the doctor says that Qingcheng''s ankle is OK, and there is no injury to his muscles and bones. Try not to exert himself in these two days, so it''s ok..."


    Tang Shi, on the other end of the phone, was clearly listening to Su Nianhua''s words. However, the next second confirmed that Gu Qingcheng was not a big problem, so he hung up the phone without any ambiguity and ignored Su Nianhua''s flattery.


    Su Nianhua took the medicine and went to Gu Qingcheng. He held out his hand and helped Gu Qingcheng stand up: "can we go?"


    "Yes." Just when I was looking for a doctor to check, the doctor pressed her ankle twice. Although her tears almost fell down because of the pain at that time, it was much easier after the pain than before.


    Gu Qingcheng''s ankle is injured. Su Nianhua and Gu Qingcheng walk slowly. When they are about to walk out of the western medicine room, Tang Shi comes in with Lu ran.


    Lu ran saw Su Nianhua and Gu Qingcheng: "old five, I''m looking for you."


    Lu ran said, so he took the lead to go to Gu Qingcheng and Su Nianhua. He looked at Gu Qingcheng and said with a smile, "Qingcheng, back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    After so many years, Lu Ran is still the same kind of old, open to speak tone, gentle and elegant.


    Gu Qingcheng smiles brightly at Lu ran, and her eyebrows and eyes are bent. At this time, the sun is angry, shining brightly on her face, reflecting a dazzling light: "second brother."


    "I haven''t seen you for three years. Qingcheng is much more beautiful than before." Lu ran looked up and down Gu Qingcheng, and then said, "but, also thin a lot."


    No matter how good her figure is, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she always feels a little fat.


    Gu Qingcheng is no exception.


    She was obviously flattered by Lu ran, and she was elated. However, the words on her mouth did not mean to be happy. On the contrary, she complained a little: "second brother, this is to say that I was fat and not good-looking before."


    Lu ran said: "Qingcheng, you are clearly a strong argument."


    Gu Qingcheng said: "second brother, I call it fighting for justice."


    Su Nianhua is just about to open his mouth and plunge into the topic of Lulan and Gu Qingcheng, but suddenly he turns to Tang Shi, who is cold faced. He immediately changes his mouth and shouts, "brother."


    At this time, Lu ran just opened his mouth and said, "Confucius really had foresight and left such a truth that only women and villains are hard to support."


    Gu Qingcheng hurtled the land ran "hum" a, is preparing to reply "yes, I am a woman, you are a villain!" As a result, she heard a "brother" coming from Su Nianhua''s mouth. She subconsciously turned her head and saw Tang Shi standing two steps behind Lu ran.


    Gu Qingcheng''s words, instantly choked to death in her throat, her face with the original smart bright smile, also followed a sudden convergence, the whole person regular and dignified stand in place, toward Tang Shi bloomed a just right smile, soft tone called out: "president Tang."


    Tang Shi did not have any reaction, just the cool eyes fell on Gu Qingcheng''s face.


    Clearly now she is smiling at him.


    However, it is completely different from the smile just now.


    When she laughs at Lu ran, she laughs from the bottom of her heart, while he smiles at her, without heart and soul, just a business smile.


    As if just that Qiao smile Yan Ran, smile like a flower woman is just another person.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that Tang Shi was staring at herself, and her heart began to feel nervous, and her expression became more and more rigid.


    Tang Shi''s face, with her expression changes, also followed by a little bit of cold down.


    Su Nianhua felt the solidification of the atmosphere around him. He opened his mouth and made a round: "brother, how did you come here?"


    Tang Shi stared at Gu Qingcheng and continued to look for two seconds, then coolly moved away from the sight, opening or that pair of cold emphasis: "I''ll take the cooperation case."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Lu ran stood aside, heard this solemn words, his mouth issued a "puff.".


    As a result, his smile was only half way through. Tang Shi''s eyes were sharp, like fifty sharp knives shooting at him. Lu ran was scared to suppress his smile back into his stomach.


    Tang Dynasty, this will cool light again on the face of Gu Qingcheng, asked: "cooperation case?"


    Gu Qingcheng took a look at Su Nianhua and just wanted to speak, Su Nianhua said quickly: "in my car."


    Are you Gu Qingcheng? Tang Shi side head, looked at Su Nianhua, then cold face, turned away.


    Su Nianhua, Lu ran and Gu Qingcheng quickly follow.


    Tang Shi''s pace was very fast. Gu Qingcheng''s foot was injured and he walked very slowly. Su Nianhua and Lu ran struggled. When they followed Tang Shi or accompanied Gu Qingcheng, Tang Shi''s pace slowed down gradually.


    Entering the parking lot, Su Nianhua quickly opened the door, took out the cooperation case from inside, and handed it to Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi fiercely seized the cooperation case, glanced at Gu Qingcheng standing on one side and said to Su Nianhua, "send her home."


    Go home?


    She still has unfinished work in the company. She will be very busy until tomorrow.


    Gu Qingcheng said quickly, "the doctor said I''m ok, and I''m much better now."


    "The prosperous Tang enterprises can''t go bankrupt without you." Tang Dynasty lightly threw a word, then turned around and walked to one side of his car, opened the door, sat in, stepped on the accelerator, and left.


    -


    when Su Nianhua and Lu ran sent Gu Qingcheng home, they rushed back to Shengtang company, just in time for the regular meeting held at noon on Monday.


    At the meeting, Tang Shi was the same as before. He just listened to everyone summarize the company''s performance last week, and then tried not to talk.


    However, when Lu ran and Su Nianhua summed up their work, Tang Shi was like a changed person. They were like picking bones in an egg and picking out a lot of problems for them.


    Finally, the Tang Dynasty threw Su Nianhua''s plan on the table and said, "fifth, you make this plan again for me!"


    Then he raised his head and said to Lu ran, "if the original ecological garden idea you handed in this afternoon is not good enough, I will directly assign you to the mountain village where birds do not poop, so that you can thoroughly feel what the original ecology is!"


    When Tang finished, he threw a "farewell meeting" and left the conference room with his papers on his desk.


    As soon as Tang Shi left, the atmosphere in the conference room immediately became active. April was lying on the table, looking at Lu ran and Su Nianhua. He asked Su Nianhua, "fifth, how did you offend my brother today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Su Nianhua was also scolded by Tang Shi, but when he thought of seeing Lu Ran''s joke, he immediately shared it without stinginess: "today, when Qingqing sent my brother a cooperation case, he sprained his foot. My brother was worried to death, but pretended to be a good person, he called me to send Qingqing to the hospital."


    "After seeing the doctor and getting the medicine, I was about to leave the hospital when my brother and my second brother came. Then I asked how my brother came? Guess what happened to my brother


    April asked curiously, "how about it? How about it? "


    "My elder brother clearly is to incline to come, the result he just said solemnly, he came to take the cooperation case." Su Nianhua said that, and also followed with a laugh: "my brother canceled the meeting, directly simply do not cooperate, the cooperation case is as useless as waste paper, he even said he came to take the cooperation case, and then, the second one chuckled on the spot."


    "Fifth, don''t you make fun of me here, don''t you? My brother is clearly talking to Qingqing. What about the cooperation case? As a result, you quickly picked up a cooperation case in the car, which made my brother leave the whole company''s business, and ran to the hospital only to hear a word from tilt to him! "


    "That sentence?" April asked.


    "President Tang."


    "Poof!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "After so many years, my brother is still not boring - Sao Gao Leng''s true color!"


    -


    the next day, Gu Qingcheng still took a rest at home.


    However, when she got a call from the company at seven o''clock, she told her to go to work at seven o''clock, but she told her to go to work at seven o''clock


    On the third day, Gu Qingcheng''s feet completely disappeared.


    The afternoon is Tang Shi''s birthday party, but at 4:30, the Secretary Department will be off duty.


    Because Gu Qingcheng just sprained his foot because of wearing high-heeled shoes, so he went home in the afternoon and changed into a dress. He chose a pair of high-heeled shoes.


    The birthday party of Tang Dynasty is set at 7:30 p.m.


    Gu Qingcheng arrived at seven o''clock.


    The venue has been filled with a lot of people, all well-known officials and nobles in Beijing.


    The scene of the birthday party was arranged by Tang Wan. It was luxurious and beautiful.


    At 7:10, April and Su Nianhua both arrived. Since Gu Qingcheng returned to China, in April, apart from having a phone call with her, it was the first time that they met each other because they had been busy abroad.


    The two girls had a very good relationship since childhood. Now they met and immediately held each other together.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Naturally, the two girls have a lot to talk about. So April immediately took Gu Qingcheng and found a relatively quiet place to sit in.


    PS: finish today and continue tomorrow. The readers who got the signed book and calendar yesterday are as follows:


    in full swing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Naturally, the two girls have a lot to talk about. So April immediately took Gu Qingcheng and found a relatively quiet place to sit in.


    Gu Qingcheng and April are inseparable from kindergarten, just like a pair of twin flowers. Although they haven''t seen each other for three years, they still have no influence on their intimate relationship. Regardless of the surrounding environment, they are elated and chattering all the time.


    -


    at 8:30, the lights in the banquet hall suddenly went dark, which interrupted Gu Qingcheng''s conversation with April.


    April turned her head and took a look at the light on the stage not far away: "the birthday party is about to start. Let''s go."


    Gu Qingcheng smiles, takes April''s hand to stand up, and two people head for the stage.


    People attending the banquet had already surrounded the stage. April held his head high and wanted to find a seat relatively close to the stage, which happened to be in line with Su Nianhua''s vision. Su Nianhua waved to April, and April took Gu Qingcheng and kept saying, "sorry, please let me pass" and moved to Su Nianhua''s side.


    As soon as April and Gu Qingcheng were firmly established, Tang Shi came out of the door behind the stage.


    The man just wore a simple handmade black suit with the most common white shirt and a red tie. It looked expensive.


    He walked slowly to the center of the stage. A beam of white light quietly hit his tall and slender body. On his white and handsome face, his facial features were delicate and somewhat unreal.


    The expression on his face was a little indifferent. Holding the microphone, he only said some official words in a few words, and then directly gave the microphone to Lu ran standing on the side.


    Lu ran, dressed in a red suit and holding a microphone, said in a round tone: "thank you very much for coming to the birthday party of Mr. Tang Shi, President of Shengtang enterprise. I hope you can have a good dinner and have a good time tonight."


    Lu Ran''s words attracted a burst of warm applause from the audience.


    The waiter was trained to carry the champagne in an orderly manner and delivered a glass to everyone present one by one.


    "I respect you." Tang slightly raised the cup to the bottom of the stage, then raised his head without blinking, and drank it.


    People under the stage also raised their glasses one after another.


    The lights in the banquet hall are lighting up one after another.


    Tang Shi and Lu ran just walked down from the stage, and then quickly surrounded by a circle of people, toasted him, blessing, send gifts.


    No matter whether Tang Shi really likes those gifts or not, he receives each gift in person, thanks him, and then delivers it to Lu ran standing beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Facing so many people attending the banquet in Tang Dynasty, he was able to deal with it freely and was not anxious or impatient.


    There was always a gentle and polite smile on his face.


    That smile, measured to the right point, more than a point seems to be a little close, a little too proud.


    However, in spite of this, it still gives people the temperament of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    This is the outstanding feature of Tang Dynasty.


    No matter how friendly he seems to be to you, no matter how polite he says to you now, and no matter whether he is standing in front of you alive or not, he can give you a feeling that he is far away and unattainable, so that you can''t understand what he is thinking at the bottom of his heart.


    April took two glasses of wine from one of the waiters and handed it to Gu Qingcheng. Then she took her arm and joined the crowd.


    There are many well-dressed young ladies standing beside Tang Shi. They clearly want to try, but they still put on a reserved attitude.


    No matter how beautiful those ladies looked, Tang Shi''s face always kept the official smile of light wind and light clouds.


    Finally April crowded to the front, her pretty head held high, called a: "brother."


    Then he raised his glass to Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi''s face did not change a bit, but looking at April''s eyes, it became slightly warm.


    Two people clink a cup, one drink, April out of their prepared gifts in advance, handed to Tang Shi: "brother, happy birthday!"


    "Thank you." Tang Shi took over the gift and gave it to Lin Jingchen instead of Lu ran.


    Lin Jingchen and Lu ran both stood by Tang Shi''s side to help him receive gifts.


    Others may not know the difference between Lin Jingchen and Lu ran, but Gu Qingcheng, who has known each other for so many years in Tang Dynasty, knows.


    Because there are so many people giving Tang Shi birthday presents, he can''t open them one by one.


    For some people who were not particularly important to him, after Tang Shi received the gift, he would give it to Lu ran. He would not even open it and throw it into the warehouse.


    Other gifts given to Lin Jingchen will be opened and preserved in Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, to judge whether a person is important to Tang Dynasty, we just need to see him give the gift to Lin Jingchen and Lu ran.


    From Gu Qingcheng standing around Tang Shi, she has been paying attention to this detail. She found that almost all the gifts given by the young lady were thrown to Lu ran by Tang Shi.


    After April''s blessing and gift, she got out of the way and pulled Gu Qingcheng to the front of Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng is about to take up the wine cup, when blessing Tang Shidao, suddenly someone on the side of the mouth preemptively opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Happy birthday, brother Shi." Feng Yiyi in a dazzling red dress, beautiful and moving standing in front of Tang Shi, holding up a glass of wine to him, decorated with pearly fingernails in the crystal light, reflecting the dazzling light.


    Tang Dynasty took a glance at Gu Qingcheng and saw the woman standing in the same place. Feng Yiyi said hello first, but there was no displeasure and loss between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Tang Shi slightly lowered his eyes, then turned his head, looking at Feng Yiyi, and touched a cup with her.


    After drinking, Feng Yiyi handed over the gift that he had already prepared.


    "Thank you." Tang Shi said thanks and took the gift. The rest of the light from the corner of his eye glanced at Gu Qingcheng. Seeing her calm and calm face, he held his hand for two seconds and then gave the gift to Lin Jingchen.


    This is a gift given by the first lady of gold tonight. It was handed to Lin Jingchen by Tang Shi.


    It seems that Feng Yiyi was really different to Tang Dynasty.


    Gu Qingcheng blinked his eyes slightly and suppressed the gloom in his heart. First, he touched a glass with Tang Shi and drank wine. After drinking, Gu Qingcheng delivered his prepared gift to Tang Shi: "happy birthday, president Tang."


    In Tang Dynasty, time


    Once upon a time, her address became Mr. Tang, and Mr. Tang was so alienated?


    Tang Shi stares at Gu Qingcheng''s beautiful and moving smile, and does not reach out for a long time to accept the gift.


    The gift was not heavy, but Tang Shi didn''t put out his hand to receive it. Gu Qingcheng gradually felt a little heavy on his wrist.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t Mr. Tang accept gifts?"


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Miss Gu is called Gu Qingcheng."


    "It''s her. I heard she had a good relationship with president Tang before."


    "Didn''t you go to England later?"


    Because of Tang Shi''s pause, some people have begun to discuss in a whisper.


    Gu Qingcheng embarrassed can only grasp the gift box, the outer layer of wrapping paper to grasp some of the wrinkle.


    April even if the bottom of my heart is partial to the city, but also dare not really to provoke Tang Shi, so he gave Lin Jingchen a look.


    Although I don''t know where Gu Qingcheng provoked Tang Shi to do this to her, April knows that Gu Qingcheng''s birthday gift, needless to say, Tang Shi will be regarded as a treasure.


    All of them grew up together. They all knew what each other meant by their eyes and actions. So Lin Jingchen immediately took two steps forward and said "thank you" to Gu Qingcheng for Tang Shi, and then prepared to take the gift.


    Tang Shi suddenly stretched out his hand and took away the gift from Gu Qingcheng and handed it to Lu ran. Then Gu Qingcheng''s gift was drowned in many gifts that were not valued by Tang Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    April naturally understood that the gift Lu ran accepted was the end of being abandoned. She couldn''t help but cry out: "brother!"


    Tang Shi, however, seemed to have not heard the protest in April. She turned around calmly and continued to say hello to the next person.


    Gu Qingcheng fixed gaze at the cart in front of Lu ran, his gift box.


    She didn''t expect that one day, she and Feng Yiyi lost each other.


    Feng Yiyi, who was once thrown into the pile of abandoned gifts without blinking his eyes by Tang Shi, got the attention of Tang Shi.


    But once every time Tang Shi had a birthday, she was the first to receive a gift. She opened the gift, but he didn''t bother to look at it and threw it into the abandoned gift pile.


    It''s like three years ago, he was abandoned by him after a night''s love with her.


    Perhaps because Gu Qingcheng has been staring at Lu Ran''s gift box for a long time, she is worried about her in April. She can''t help winking at Su Nianhua for a while. Su Nianhua throws her present directly to Lin Jingchen, and then ends up saying, "Xiaoyue, Qingqing, come and have a drink with me?"


    "Good, good." April echoed with a sound, then pulled Gu Qingcheng, and forcefully took her away from the surrounding area of Tang Dynasty.


    The three returned to the remote corner where they chatted with Gu Qingcheng in April.


    After sitting down, April and Su Nianhua immediately started to talk about the topic.


    However, Gu Qingcheng did not have the vivacity and aura of chatting with April before the banquet. He sat in his seat and listened quietly.


    April and Su Nianhua originally talked about the topic for Gu Qingcheng. As a result, she did not say a word. They said something, and some of them couldn''t go on.


    Finally, three people fell into silence.


    Just at this time, the dinner party began, April quickly opened his mouth, broke the silence: "tilt, let''s get something to eat."


    Gu Qingcheng really has no appetite, but he still gets up with April and goes to the buffet area.


    As Tang Shi said in his office that day, he prepared many kinds of cakes for his birthday party.


    When Gu Qingcheng and April came for food, Tang Shi was blowing candles and cutting cakes.


    Around him, still around a lot of people.


    Even in April, they held up their plates and waited for the cake.


    So many people gave him his birthday, even if he didn''t like that person, he didn''t show it, except for her.


    Gu Qingcheng is really afraid that he is ugly to her, so that people around him can see the joke.


    Therefore, Gu Qingcheng quietly bypasses the place where the cake is cut. He hides far away, selects some light food and returns to the remote corner.


    Su Nianhua also went to the cake cutting place to join the fun. All the people gathered there, but she was alone, sitting here alone.


    Gu Qingcheng sat with her back to the direction of cutting the cake. Behind her, there was a lively voice, which kept coming, showing her loneliness and loneliness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    When she first returned home, she had always believed that she was sure that she could marry Tang Shi, and that she would become a noble person in her family with her family.


    Even in this period of time, she has been working hard, struggling and persisting in this goal She always felt that as long as she did everything better and satisfied Tang Shi, she would marry him and become the mistress of Tang family.


    Therefore, no matter how much humiliation and embarrassment Tang Shi gave her, she endured.


    She also always thought that she would endure until she became his wife and achieved her goal.


    But now, she found that she could not bear it any more.


    Gu Qingcheng moved his lips, his eyes climbed up a bit at a loss.


    "Tilt..." All of a sudden, the voice of April came from behind him. Gu Qingcheng quickly restrained his lonely look, swallowed his saliva and turned his head with a smile.


    In April and Su Nianhua, one person carried two plates with different kinds of cakes on them.


    April and Su Nianhua put the cake on the table. April trembled and walked along the way with the plate. Some tired wrists said, "my fifth and I have brought a piece of cake of all flavors. You can take it yourself if you like."


    April said, biting his finger, raising his head, looking at Su Nianhua, he said, "old five, I asked you to remember the taste separately. Did you remember it?"


    Su Nianhua''s memory has always been amazing. He raised his hand and began to point to the cakes from the leftmost plate and talked about the taste of those cakes.


    Gu Qingcheng followed Su Nianhua''s fingers and looked at them one by one. Finally, when she heard the "vanilla cake", she took out a knife, cut a large piece and put it on her plate.


    The cake is delicious, but too much is boring.


    Gu Qingcheng ate half and put down his fork.


    The distance is still very lively, as if in what game.


    Three years later, April, which is not fat at all, is still the same as before. When she can eat less at dinner, she stops. She looks at Gu Qingcheng and Su Nianhua after they finish eating. Then she says, "let''s go there and play?"


    Gu Qingcheng took a look at the bustling scene in the distance, and then from the crowd, he saw Tang Shi sitting quietly on his seat with a glass in his hand.


    I don''t know if it''s Gu Qingcheng''s illusion. She feels that Tang Shi seems to be looking in her direction. Gu Qingcheng quickly closes his eyes, shakes his head at April and Su Nianhua, and tells a lie: "I''ve had a drink, and I''m not comfortable. You can go and play."


    April and Su Nianhua are both smart people. They can''t see that Gu Qingcheng is trying to avoid meeting Tang Shi in public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    If Gu Qingcheng doesn''t go, April and Su Nianhua will not leave her here alone.


    Su Nianhua swept the Gobang on one side of the table with sharp eyes. Then he took it and cleaned up some empty seats on the table. He said, "I''m a little tired today. I''m too lazy to have a party. Why don''t we lean over and play Gobang?"


    "The two of us beat you one." Proposed in April.


    "Well, I''m a good chess player. I''m not afraid to come here." Su Nianhua opens the chessboard and pushes the white one in front of Gu Qingcheng in April. He takes a sunspot and takes the lead in putting one.


    Gu Qingcheng seems a little absent-minded, but in April, he is really interested in fighting with Su Nianhua.


    There is no skill and difficulty in Gobang. Su Nianhua and April, one attack and one defense, two people have been playing black and white completely, they have not played a win or loss.


    So the two men started again.


    Originally because of the Tang Dynasty, and depressed Gu Qingcheng, also gradually transferred his mind to Gobang, and even, she gradually put her head on the board, helping April began to "come up with ideas.".


    The second game, is still the sunspot white play, did not draw the winner or loser.


    "Two against one, they didn''t win me." Su Nianhua picked up the pieces and tutted two times. His tone was as proud as he could be.


    I don''t know if it was stimulated by Su Nianhua''s words. Gu Qingcheng was more interested in the third inning.


    Su Nianhua saw that Gu Qingcheng finally had the spirit, so after fighting for a while, she deliberately let Gu Qingcheng win with April.


    On Gu Qingcheng''s face, a smile burst out in an instant, and his eyebrows and eyes were stretched out, which was pure and beautiful.


    She picked up the white son and raised her eyebrows at Su Nianhua and raised her chin slightly. Her tone was somewhat arrogant, and she hit back at Su Nianhua''s words just now: "defeated general!"


    "I don''t accept it. Come again!"


    So, a new game begins again.


    Compared with before, Gu Qingcheng is more cheerful and lively, and has more words.


    Su Nianhua just deliberately let Gu Qingcheng water, but Su Nianhua was careful. Several times, Gu Qingcheng almost lost.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer pieces in the tray, Gu Qingcheng and Su Nianhua still did not win. Just when Gu Qingcheng thought that this would be a draw, Su Nianhua put a black spot.


    This sunspot is very good, Gu Qingcheng can guard one place, but can not guard another.


    This game of chess, Gu Qingcheng lost, has become a foregone conclusion.


    Su Nianhua, who has won the final victory, imitates Gu Qingcheng''s appearance. She raises her eyebrows and chin and says, "I just let you win. As long as I want, I can let you lose at any time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Gu Qingcheng looks at Su Nianhua''s arrogance. His eyes turn slightly. Then he raises his foot and kicks the table fiercely, which makes the table move slightly to Su Nianhua''s side. Along with the chess pieces on the table, it also becomes chaotic.


    If she can''t win, she will play Lai!


    Gu Qingcheng, who was on purpose, tilted his head, looked at Su Nianhua innocently, spread out his hands, and said, "time, the chessboard is in disorder. We can only come back again."


    Su Nianhua bit his teeth, looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "despicable! Play tricks


    Gu Qingcheng, who has been scolded, is not angry at all. Instead, he looks at Su Nianhua, who gnaws his teeth, but is helpless. He can only recognize the unfortunate Su Nianhua and smile more brightly: "love, I call war is not full of fraud!"


    It''s because it''s a new game.


    This time, Su Nianhua took out all her skills to defeat Gu Qingcheng in the shortest time and let her admit defeat.


    Gu Qingcheng also tried her best to be right, but unfortunately, when she was not paying attention, Su Nianhua''s strategy succeeded, and once again she had to win the situation.


    Gu Qingcheng chucked his mouth, then turned his eyes, looked at Su Nianhua, who was elated and waiting for her son, and said, "love, are you a man?"


    "Yes." Su Nianhua nods.


    "Am I a woman then?"


    "Aren''t you?" Su Nianhua put on an expression of nonsense.


    "I am." Gu Qingcheng didn''t care about his expression at all, and continued: "gentleman''s demeanor is the basic quality that every man must have, right?"


    "Yes." Su Nianhua is totally confused by Gu Qingcheng.


    You should be a gentleman Gu Qingcheng asked Su Nianhua with a smile, then raised his hand and took one of the four sunspots.


    Feeling this half day, around around, is this the purpose?


    How could he forget that Gu Qingcheng was a master of ancient spirit and spirit since he was a child!


    Su Nianhua held out his hand and just wanted to take his sunspot from Gu Qingcheng''s hand. However, Gu Qingcheng took the lead and said, "Su Nianhua, you admit that you are a man. You have gentleman''s demeanor! If you take away the sunspot in my hand, I will tell all the famous ladies in Beijing tomorrow that you are disgusted with sending love letters to girls in the next class in primary school! "


    That was the most humiliating thing in Su Nianhua''s life!


    Su Nianhua bit his teeth, he tolerated it, and then he continued to win!


    No two minutes later, Su Nianhua wants to win Gu Qingcheng again. Gu Qingcheng takes a sunspot directly and calmly this time. Then he raises his eyelids and looks at Su Nianhua. His face is not red and his breath is not breathless. "Su Nianhua, Xiaoyue is also a female. If you let me have a sunspot, you have to let Xiaoyue be a sunspot, otherwise you say you don''t treat Xiaoyue as a woman!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Xiaoyue raised her head and looked at Su Nianhua: "fifth, do you want to fight with me? I''ll call my second brother to help me now


    Two to one? Where can he play?


    Su Nianhua''s teeth trembled, looking at the proud Gu Qingcheng, he tolerated again.


    In a game of Gobang, Gu Qingcheng took Su Nianhua''s sunspots under the pretext of Gu Qingcheng''s various exotic flowers and threats, and finally Gu Qingcheng won.


    Gu Qingcheng asks Su Nianhua to continue to come. Su Nianhua, who has been grumbling about his humiliation from primary school to university, shakes his head and resolutely disagrees!


    -


    Tang Shi seemed to be in the atmosphere of a birthday party. In fact, he always paid attention to Gu Qingcheng.


    Despite a distance, Tang Shi, who had good eyesight, could see clearly that Gu Qingcheng and Su Nianhua were playing Gobang in April.


    It seems that Gu Qingcheng has won. The smile on her face is as bright as the scorching sun in the day.


    Soon, she and Su Nianhua began a game, her expression is a little dignified, sometimes frown, sometimes doodle, sometimes, will bite their own fingers, as if in meditation.


    Such a she, look so colorful, look vivid and moving.


    It''s a far cry from being always careful when facing him.


    Clearly know that she is so charming and colorful appearance, is facing others, but he can''t help but be attracted.


    Gu Qingcheng seems to be unable to win Su Nianhua. He kicks the table and destroys the chess game.


    This is just like the Qingcheng he met for the first time when he was four years old If you don''t get it, you will destroy it!


    Tang Shi''s lip corners, can not help but slightly hook up, so that the game came to him, he did not respond for half a day, and was fined a glass of wine.


    After destroying the chess game, Gu Qingcheng and Su Nianhua opened a new game again, far away. I don''t know what she said to Su Nianhua and kept taking away the black spots from the chessboard. Su Nianhua''s expression was like eating excrement. With the sunspots she took away, they were more and more ugly and gloomy. In the end, Su Nianhua looked like he was about to cry.


    Tang Shi couldn''t help but chuckle out, and once again he lost the game and was punished for drinking.


    These games, for Tang Shi, are Pediatrics, these years, how ever lost?


    Lu ran couldn''t help but pay attention to Tang Shi. As a result, he found that he was constantly aiming at a direction, the direction where Gu Qingcheng was sitting.


    When Tang Shi lost again and was fined, Lu ran finally got to Tang Shi''s ear and said, "brother, shall we go to see the fourth and the fifth, what are they doing?"


    When Tang Shi heard this sentence, he held the wine glass slightly, his eyes became a little dim, and his tone also followed with a trace of depression: "I went, she is not happy."


    Lu ran was stunned.


    Tang Shi picked up the wine cup and gulped it down in one gulp. He lowered his eyes and squeezed the glass in his hand. Facing the land ran, he continued to open his mouth: "let her be happy for a while."


    PS: finish today and continue tomorrow. The readers who won the desk calendar and signed book yesterday are: deceitqu. Please see your name for the winning readers. Enter the group: 67726183 (those who don''t win the prize can also enter, after all, it may be you tomorrow)


    the readers who won the calendar and signed the book yesterday are: deceitqu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Tang Shi picked up the wine cup and gulped it down in one gulp. He lowered his eyes and squeezed the glass in his hand. Facing the land ran, he continued to open his mouth: "let her be happy for a while."


    Clearly at this moment, Tang Shi''s tone of voice is the same as that in peacetime, just like the tone he used to explain his work to him. But somehow, Lu ran felt inexplicably soft and filled with a trace of unspeakable pain because of Tang Shi''s two words.


    When he finished, Tang Shi''s sight fell gently on Gu Qingcheng, who was playing with Su Nianhua in April. His lips were slightly raised and he was smiling slowly.


    The man''s handsome face, because of this smile, became a bit tender, even his eyes, are rippling a trace of gentle, looking at there, is a burst of trance.


    In Lu Ran''s memory, Tang Shi was the best among them.


    From their birth, they are shouldering the mission of the future family business. It seems that they are of noble origin and are admired. However, people often only see the surface, but they don''t know how much effort and price they have paid for the so-called admiration that others can''t believe.


    It''s easy to move from poverty to wealth, but it''s hard to keep the rich and prosperous forever.


    In particular, Tang Shi, as the successor of the prosperous Tang enterprises, controlled not only his own fate, not the fate of their Tang family, but also the fate of thousands of families who lived and worked in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    He can''t let those employees who eat with the prosperous Tang enterprises reduce their benefits and wages in his hands.


    So from a very young age, Tang has been excellent amazing.


    This man, as if born with a charm, can be convincing without reason, convincing.


    Being like a God.


    It looks so invincible.


    However, the man who was regarded as a God by them was defeated by the so-called fate.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lu ran always thought that for the Tang Dynasty, the feelings were nothing but existence.


    After all, from the first moment of teenage love, there are many women actively courting him.


    No matter how beautiful he looks, how beautiful his figure is, and how well matched his family is, he always has an air of indifference, and even does not bother to give those women a look.


    How cold it looks like.


    Despite this, there are still countless women, one after another, the level of endless rushed at him.


    No matter how colorful the youth of Su Nianhua and Lin Jingchen are, the Tang Dynasty has always been like a piece of white paper, keeping its own high and cold.


    It was not until later, when they grew up, they became mature and sophisticated, with keen insight that they found that there was always a secret in the heart of Tang Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    The secret is Gu Qingcheng.


    Once they asked Tang Shi, why not in the good youth, a vigorous love, to their old age, leaving the most beautiful silhouette of the years.


    At that time, Tang Shi heard this sentence and chuckled. The voice was light, and it sounded very weak: "I''m too lazy to be moved."


    Even the heart is too lazy to move people, how thin and cool a person ah.


    However, when they discovered the secret, they realized that Tang Shi was not too indifferent to his feelings, not too lazy to be moved, but his heart had his own, and he could no longer accommodate others.


    Later, they realized that it was not their sophistication, nor their keen insight, but that all their deep love was not a secret.


    If you really love a person, where she is, your eyes can''t help but fall on her body.


    If you are not in love with her, you will be affected.


    If you really love a person, you will really focus on nothing, and you will become Liu Xiahui.


    And what about them?


    It seems that the game between different women, perhaps not into the feelings, perhaps there was a moment of heart, but, after all, the heart has no belonging, the heart has no love, free.


    Is it heaven''s envy?


    Such a wonderful and amazing man, clearly life should be smooth, invincible, however, after all, still can not escape a word of love.


    So early, he was trapped in a circle called Gu Qingcheng.


    -


    after all, Su Nianhua never beat Gu Qingcheng, and once again opened a new five piece game with her.


    This time, Gu Qingcheng suffered from Su Nianhua''s losses several times. He learned to be smart, and began to learn to advance three or four steps in advance, and to be on guard against Su Nianhua''s five sons Liancheng.


    Su Nianhua''s layout has been seen through by Gu Qingcheng several times, and the two men are fighting fiercely.


    In the Tang Dynasty, social intercourse was indispensable. Although it could not be called a thousand cups of wine, but the amount of wine was really unpredictable. At this time, it was not known whether Gu Qingcheng was there. He drank three or four cups of foreign wine in succession. He was in a trance, so he found an excuse and left.


    Tang Shi wanted to go outside to blow the wind and sober up his mind, but somehow he walked along the corner of Gu Qingcheng, Su Nianhua and April.


    After a distance of about five meters, Gu Qingcheng''s voice can be clearly heard in Tang Dynasty.


    She is supposed to be fighting with Su Nianhua. What she says in her mouth is clear and forceful, but it is impossible to refute.


    When she blocked Su Nianhua into silence, she did not forget to pick her eyebrows at Su Nianhua''s provocation.


    That appearance, is obviously get cheap but also sell well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Such Gu Qingcheng is really energetic, just like she was many years ago


    Tang Shi''s step, pause in place, looking at Gu Qingcheng''s colorful face and her crisp and arrogant words, as well as the occasional laughter, his mind can''t help but pull back to the past.


    -


    after the first meeting between Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng, four-year-old Tang Shi often sat in the yard reading a serial story book.


    It was just that his mind was no longer the plot in a coherent storybook, but he had been concentrating on observing the movements in the next yard.


    The news of Gu Qingcheng.


    A four-year-old child can''t judge whether it is beautiful or ugly. But in Tang''s memory, Gu Qingcheng at that time was like a Barbie doll in her elder sister''s room. She always wore a colorful princess skirt and a little sparse hair, which was combed into two bright braids and a bow on one side.


    Occasionally, when Tang Shi turned her head and secretly went to visit Qingcheng, the little girl happened to bump into his sight. However, as a one-year-old, she seemed to have forgotten who he was, and was soon attracted by toys and snacks in the hands of adults.


    In this way, after about a month, from summer to early autumn, the leaves in the yard gradually turned yellow, the weather outside was also a little cool, Gu Qingcheng also gradually stopped coming out.


    When he sits in the yard with a coherent story book, he will be called into the house by the servant.


    Autumn in Beijing is always very short. A gust of north wind blows and leaves fall all over the ground.


    With the rapid decline of temperature, Tang Dynasty also gradually rarely appeared in the yard.


    At that time, Tang Shi was already in kindergarten. Although he was only four years old, his learning task was already heavy.


    It was the Spring Festival of that year to see Gu Qingcheng again in Tang Dynasty.


    As the saying goes, moistening snow means a good year.


    The Spring Festival, which does not snow in the north, has no new year flavor.


    That year''s Spring Festival, just came a heavy run snow.


    Although Tang Shi was born, he shouldered heavy responsibilities and seemed to be more sensible and precocious than other children of the same age. However, he did not give up his child''s temperament after all. Seeing the snow covered courtyard, he ran out in his new clothes, took the children''s shovel and began to build a snowman.


    Perhaps because of the Spring Festival, many servants go home for the Spring Festival, and the household chores need to be done by the family members, so Gu Qingcheng runs out of the house alone.


    She amused herself in the snow, but saw the snowman piled up in the yard next door.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng was very stable in walking. She grew taller, but she could still climb over from the fence.


    Tang Shi was concentrating on his snowman, and did not find Gu Qingcheng near.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Children are growing teeth, sugar and other snacks will inevitably be controlled more strictly.


    Because of the Spring Festival, Tang Shi''s pocket was lucky to have all kinds of sugar, including milk candy, fruit candy, chocolate candy


    When he piled up the snowball, he took out two candies with black packing fingers from his pocket and put them on the snowball as snowball''s eyes.


    Tang Shi was about to go to the house to take a half of the carrot as the snowman''s nose, but he saw Gu Qingcheng standing aside, with his head tilted, his fingers biting and staring at the snowball in front of him.


    The memory of a child does not stay that long. When Tang Shi suddenly saw Gu Qingcheng, he was stunned for a moment. Then he reflected. This is the little girl who tore up her own coherent story book in the summer.


    Tang Shi''s memory is good. He still remembers her name. Just as he was about to say hello to her, Gu Qingcheng suddenly seemed to see something surprising. He walked to the snowball with two short legs, bent down and pinched him out as an "eye" of his eyes.


    She should have eaten the sugar in the black wrapping paper and recognized it. She took the bag to her mouth and bit it twice. As a result, the bag was bitten open and the sugar fell into the snow.


    She didn''t know it was dirty, so she bent down to pick up the candy.


    Tang Shi frowned and said in a voice, "you can''t eat it!"


    Seeing that Gu Qingcheng has picked it up, Tang Shi quickly reaches out his hand and wants to take the candy from Gu Qingcheng''s hand.


    As a result, Gu Qingcheng saw that someone was snatching food from him. Without saying a word, he lowered his head and bited at his fingers with sugar.


    A child of more than one year old had not yet grown his teeth, but Tang Shi, who bit him, felt a sharp pain in his fingers. He slightly relaxed his strength, and the sugar was put into his mouth by Gu Qingcheng.


    Maybe because of the sugar, she squinted at him and laughed.


    This was the first time that he was bitten by someone from small to big. Tang Shi looked at the uneven layers of his fingers, and then he laughed.


    Then, Tang Shi didn''t want to eat the sugar in his pocket. He was reluctant to eat the sugar that his family allowed him to eat. He secretly hid them in his pocket. When he met Gu Qingcheng, he gave her one.


    Many times, Gu Qingcheng also knows that every time he sees Tang, he can eat the candy that his mother won''t let her eat, so he always runs out every day when his mother doesn''t notice.


    Then, the Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng began their childhood childhood childhood.


    Later, Gu Qingcheng went to kindergarten, and Tang Shi was promoted from kindergarten to grade one.


    Later, Gu Qingcheng also went to primary school and was sent to the primary school in Tang Dynasty by Gu family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    From then on, xiaoqingmei and xiaozhuma have been together for a long time and become more and more.


    Primary school is no more than kindergarten, playing time is more than learning.


    When Gu Qingcheng entered the second half of grade one, Tang Shi had already crossed his first ten years of life and officially ushered in his 11 years old.


    Tang time, no longer allowed the driver to send himself to school, then mountain bike is popular, he and Lu ran, Su, Lin Jing Chen several people to play handsome, a man riding a speed change mountain bike, wearing a white shirt carrying a school bag, from the high school of Wutong posing under the woods, whistling past.


    It is a beautiful scenery that we can see every day in our school.


    Gu Qingcheng and April are still picked up by the drivers at home every day.


    Although Gu Qingcheng is young, she suffers from procrastination. The first thing she does when she comes home from school is watching cartoons. Sometimes she sees that she should go to bed at eight or nine o''clock in the evening. Only when she finds out that she has not written her homework, she will write "mountains, trees, soil and water" with a pen and dozing under her mother''s nagging.


    One weekend, Gu Qingcheng played wild and completely forgot the existence of her homework. When she was driven to the school gate by a driver on Monday, she found that she had not written a word on her homework.


    For primary school students, the teacher''s criticism is a very humiliating thing. Gu Qingcheng was afraid that he was like the last student in his row. Because he didn''t do his homework, he was blocked by the teacher and the whole class was punished. So he wandered around at the school gate. He was afraid to enter the school gate. Finally, she hid in the school where her bicycle was parked and began to look for a rush to make up for it do homework.


    Gu Qingcheng wrote and looked at the time. Half an hour before class, she wrote less than a third of her homework.


    If she finished her homework, she would be late.


    If she is not late, she will not finish her homework.


    It seems that no matter what, she can''t escape being punished by the teacher.


    Just as Gu Qingcheng struggled with whether he was punished lightly for being late or not doing his homework, a brake sound sounded in front of him, followed by Su Nianhua''s voice: "Gu Qingcheng, what are you doing here?"


    Gu Qingcheng raised his head and saw that Lu ran and Lin Jingchen, who were closely behind Su Nianhua, also stopped the car. They all turned their heads in unison and looked at her.


    In Tang Dynasty, it seemed that Gu Qingcheng did not exist. The speed of the bicycle did not slow down at all. He skillfully made a circle and stopped in front of him smoothly. He locked the car skillfully. Then he took the car key and crossed his schoolbag and walked towards Gu Qingcheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    At the age of 11, Tang was already much taller than Gu Qingcheng.


    Now Gu Qingcheng is sitting on the steps. When Tang Shi looks at her, she is totally overlooking.


    The woman was littered with textbooks, notebooks, pencil boxes and pencils. She had an eraser in her mouth, her hair was a little messy, and her face was still covered with toner.


    Tang Shi looked at the chaotic Gu Qingcheng, frowned, and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Although Gu Qingcheng was only in the first grade of primary school, she also had to face. She raised her hand to cover her writing book, opened a pair of big black eyes, held her head high and shook her head at Tang Shi: "it''s OK."


    "Homework not finished?" Tang Shi frowned even more. Although he was only 11 years old, he knew what Gu Qingcheng was doing when he squatted here at this moment.


    He knew it!


    Gu Qingcheng''s small face rubbed red all of a sudden. She glared at Tang in anger and said: "you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Tang Shi snorted with disdain. However, he turned his head and waved to Su Nianhua, who was waiting for him. Lu ran and Lin Jingchen waved to them to go first.


    Staring at Su Nianhua, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen left, Tang Shi raised his foot, kicked the textbook in front of him, and walked two steps forward slightly. Then he looked at the dirty steps beside Gu Qingcheng. He frowned and pulled his schoolbag from his shoulder and threw it beside Gu Qingcheng. Then he sat down, bent down and scratched on the ground for a while Zi, picking up a brand-new notebook from Gu Qingcheng, snatched the one she was writing from Gu Qingcheng''s hand, glanced at her handwriting and asked, "write a word ten times?"


    Gu Qingcheng has not yet come out from the exasperation, she puffed her cheek, "Oh".


    Tang Shi picked up the textbook on the ground, looked at the page Gu Qingcheng had scratched with pencil, frowned, then turned to the one that had not been painted, and said, "write the word road?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng was just about to ask Tang Shi what to do with so much. Tang Shi picked up a pencil and threw a sentence to Gu Qingcheng: "you can write the word Fang." Then he took the pen and copied Gu Qingcheng''s handwriting on the new tianzige notebook and wrote it for Gu Qingcheng.


    In Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng wrote three times more characters than Gu Qingcheng, but he finished it before her. When he saw her write a word and held an eraser twice, he put out his hand and took her writing book to finish the following words for her. Then he tore down all the pages left behind her that had not been written.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Tang Shi handed Gu Qingcheng the exercise book he wrote and the one written by Gu Qingcheng. He said, "if the teacher asks why you wrote on the two books, you will say that one of the exercise books is used up. Do you understand?"


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t come back from the surprise that he had finished his homework. He nodded his head to the words of Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi looked at her silly expression and frowned. At last, he took out the tape from his schoolbag and helped Gu Qingcheng stick the two exercise books together, which relieved her to put it into the schoolbag.


    Gu Qingcheng was so lucky to escape the teacher''s punishment for forgetting to write his homework. He did not have the lingering fear and long memory. He did his homework on time after school every day. On the contrary, he became more and more lazy and refused to do his homework.


    Tang Shi, on the other hand, went home from school every night to deal with the homework assigned by his teacher, and then went to self-study junior high school knowledge. The next morning, he got up early and took Gu Qingcheng to school. In the school''s small garden, he imitated Gu Qingcheng''s notes and wrote the homework which is equivalent to mental disability for him now.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi wrote together.


    In the end, it was written by Tang Shi alone, while Gu Qingcheng sat aside, reading comic books or drinking a cup of milk tea happily.


    Occasionally, Gu Qingcheng went to bed the first night. When Tang Shi called out that she didn''t have enough sleep the next day, she would pout and complain to Tang Shi, who was writing for her, complaining: "how could you do your homework so slowly that I didn''t get enough sleep when I got up so early."


    From that time on, Tang Shi''s mountain bike was no longer his handsome mountain bike, because he pressed a back seat on the back of the car.


    His mountain bike has become a tool for him to carry Gu Qingcheng to and from school every day.


    The scenery of mountain bike riding still exists among the outstanding teenagers in the school, but a young and delicate girl sits in the back seat of one of them.


    Gu Qingcheng at that time, although she knew that she had begun to be taught by Gu family that she would marry Tang Shi in the future, she did not completely lose herself in front of Tang Shi.


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng still dared to play coquetry on them, just like April.


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng didn''t write his homework for a summer vacation. At last, three days before the start of school, Tang Shi called on Lin Jingchen, Lu ran and Su Nianhua. Four people sat in the Tang''s study and wrote three consecutive days'' homework for Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng at that time How nice


    But somehow, it changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    In fact, over the years, her nature has not changed, but her quirky spirit is lively and gives it to everyone except him. She is so kind to him, gentle and polite, dignified and generous.


    As if those once "Lang riding bamboo horse, around the bed to get green plum" Qingcheng time, just a period of unparalleled illusory.


    -


    it''s such a beautiful past, but in the Tang Dynasty, when I think about it, what I can''t say is sour and astringent.


    He took a sharp swallow of his saliva and took two small steps forward.


    April seems to have noticed the movement behind, and suddenly turned her head. When she saw Tang, she subconsciously wanted to shout "brother", but Tang Shi raised her hand and made a silent movement.


    April quickly closed his mouth and took a look at Gu Qingcheng, who was engrossed in Wuziqi with Su Nianhua. Then he stood up quietly and gave Tang Shi a seat.


    Tang Shi''s movements, put very light, almost close to silent, sitting beside Gu Qingcheng.


    Su Nianhua has an unintentional look in his eyes. When he sees Tang Shi, he sees the "Shhh" expression of April standing behind Tang Shi. Su Nianhua immediately looks like a man who is OK and continues to play Gobang with Gu Qingcheng.


    All Gu Qingcheng''s thoughts are put on the confrontation with Su Nianhua. The whole person does not know that the April around him has become the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi sat on the side, just watching, no voice.


    Just when Gu Qingcheng hesitated about how to move his next move, Tang Shi suddenly reached out his hand, pointed a position and said, "put it here."


    This voice startled Gu Qingcheng, his fingers trembled, and the white one fell on the chessboard.


    When did Tang Shi sit next to her?


    Isn''t he playing games with those people?


    When did he come?


    Gu Qingcheng''s head is in a mess. He just glances at Tang Shi in a hurry, and then even the man''s expression is not clear, so he quickly moves away from his sight.


    Sure enough, when he came, she was stiff and unhappy.


    Tang Shi''s throat rolled a little, forcing himself to ignore her hypocritical and gentle expression when facing him. He stretched out his long and beautiful fingers, picked up Gu Qingcheng''s pieces on the table and placed them in the seat he had just ordered for her.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there was no rule in this move.


    Su Nianhua couldn''t see a clue at all, so he followed his chess pieces and put one.


    It''s Gu Qingcheng''s turn.


    Gu Qingcheng, however, had no response for half a day because of the arrival of Tang Shi.


    The Tang Dynasty gazed at Gu Qingcheng''s side face with a thoughtful expression.


    Su Nianhua couldn''t figure out what Tang Shi was thinking at this time. He was afraid that Gu Qingcheng would be so dazzled that he would annoy Tang Shi and remind him: "Qing Qing, it''s your turn!"


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng had already left Wuziqi out of the sky in her head. She looked back and answered. She took the white one. Without looking at the chess manual, she put the white one up


    PS: I''d like to have a little bamboo horse who can help me with my homework. Today, I''ll continue tomorrow. Yesterday''s lucky readers are: and you''re too nice


    PPS: put an advertisement to recommend this book to you. You can go and have a look. Author''s name: charming and enchanting, book title: the world''s first imperial concubine: Miracle doctor''s crazy wife (ancient literature ~ ~ ~ children of book shortage go to have a look)


    PPS: make an advertisement to recommend this book www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    At this time, Gu Qingcheng had already left Wuziqi out of the sky in her head. She came back to herself and answered. She took the white son. She did not even look at Su Nianhua''s chess, so she went up and looked for a place to put it.


    April stood on one side, holding a glass of water, drinking. Seeing Gu Qingcheng take such a bad move, he was suddenly choked. While coughing violently, he pointed to Su Nianhua''s three black spots on the chessboard. He couldn''t help but run into Gu Qingcheng and said, "Qingqing, you are obviously releasing water to the fifth five!"


    Gu Qingcheng had not thought about this move, but it was suddenly pointed out by April. Her face suddenly turned a little red. She quickly picked up the piece she had just made, and put it away for Su Nianhua, who was connected into three sunspots.


    However, Gu Qingcheng''s white chessman has not been settled yet. In April, he said, "Qing Qing, if you put it like this, old five will still win."


    Before Tang Dynasty came, Gu Qingcheng could not say that Su Nianhua had been killed, but he was able to deal with it easily. Now Tang Shi is sitting next to her. Her brain seems to be unable to rotate for a moment. She is completely in a state of chaos. She holds the chess pieces and seems to stare at the five pieces chess scores on the table. However, her mind has already gone out of the sky. The whole person is stupidly stupefied. She has been looking at it for most of the day, but she doesn''t know what April really means.


    Gu Qingcheng held the chess piece and hesitated for a long time, but he did not put it down.


    April stood aside and saw Gu Qingcheng''s indecisive action, and people became anxious. She didn''t care whether the game was between Su Nianhua and Gu Qingcheng. She couldn''t care whether it was su Nianhua and Gu Qingcheng. She couldn''t care what the real gentleman said. She said, "Qingqing is the other side. If you don''t stop, the fifth one can win you."


    The other side?


    Gu Qingcheng turned his head and looked at April. As a result, the rest of his eyes caught a glimpse of Tang Dynasty''s beautiful face. There was no expression on the man''s face. His eyes were fixed on her.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart suddenly became more flustered. Her brain completely turned into paste. Her eyes were clearly watching the chess game, but she could not get into her head. She held the white son for a long time, and finally put it weakly against a seat. Then she raised her head. With a touch of inquiry, she looked at April with her eyes and asked if April was here.


    "No, not here. It''s blocking the other side of the three black pieces you just blocked." What April said was very clear, but seeing Gu Qingcheng''s face still confused, she had no choice but to continue to say: "walk two squares to the left."


    On the left?


    Gu Qingcheng quickly turned her head and was about to count two squares to the left. As a result, her body moved slightly, and she wiped Tang Shi''s clothes. Under her nervousness, she put the white son in two squares below her original seat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Tilt, it''s the left two squares, not the bottom two." April''s mouth is full of tears and laughter.


    Gu Qingcheng''s Blush seemed to be able to drip blood. She quickly picked up the white son and moved two squares to the left.


    "Tilt, what''s wrong with you? It''s the seat you just moved two squares to the left, not your present seat to the left by two squares! " In April, Gu Qingcheng collapsed.


    Gu Qingcheng is a little dizzy by the words in April''s mouth. With Tang Shi at her side, the whole person''s thinking is somewhat confused, holding the chess pieces and continuing to walk two squares to the left.


    "No, no, I''m going to cry!" April this directly collapsed to put down the glass, a wail.


    Su Nianhua couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Qingcheng is holding the white son, and he is helpless. His face seems to bleed.


    Su Nianhua and April were amused by Gu Qingcheng''s confused behavior. However, Tang Shi was not happy at all. Instead, what he had just drunk was not wine, but Huanglian. In his own belly, he was rolling and full of bitter bitterness.


    He suddenly regretted that he had come to her side while drinking.


    Just now, even if you can only look at her from afar, and you can''t hear her voice or smell her breath, you can see a real and moving Gu Qingcheng. It''s not like now, it''s a nervous Gu Qingcheng who doesn''t know how to be his own.


    Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng, completely ready to let go of the white man in his hand again. He suddenly reached out and held her hand.


    Gu Qingcheng''s whole body seems to have been pointed at the acupoint, immediately petrified on the seat, holding the chess piece''s hand, subconsciously exerting force.


    She clearly felt that the palm of the man''s hand, with a boiling heat, went straight into her blood along the back of her hand.


    Her instinct wanted to take her hand out, but in her heart, she told her that she could not.


    So Gu Qingcheng can only let Tang Shi hold his hand so rigidly that she dare not swallow her saliva.


    In the Tang Dynasty, it was obvious that Gu Qingcheng''s soft and slender hand became as hard as a stone in his palm.


    His eyes flashed a glimmer of gloom and frustration, but for a moment, he quickly returned to his usual indifference. The wind was light and the cloud was light. He grasped Gu Qingcheng''s hand and put the chess pieces on the position that he had been pointing to in April.


    Su Nianhua''s chess was blocked, so he could only choose a seat at will and play a black spot again.


    This time, the Tang Dynasty did not wait for Gu Qingcheng to respond, he directly ordered a vacant seat and said, "go here."


    When Tang Shi was just playing chess with Gu Qingcheng''s hand, he leaned slightly towards her side and never left. Now when he spoke, the heat was sprayed on Gu Qingcheng''s ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Gu Qingcheng''s body tensed more tightly. She didn''t dare to give a breath. Like a robot, she quickly listened to Tang Shi''s words and took a white boy and put it on the seat he just ordered.


    Next, Gu Qingcheng took every move according to the command of Tang Dynasty.


    In a flash, her chess game with Su Nianhua turned into a match between Tang Dynasty and Su Nianhua.


    Tang Dynasty sat on the right side of Gu Qingcheng. Later, the positions of Tang Dynasty and Su Nianhua moved to the left side of Gu Qingcheng. So when commanding, they would go around Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder. This kind of action is like holding Gu Qingcheng in his arms.


    At the beginning, Tang Shi would take his hand back after commanding, but later, he might hate the trouble and simply put his arm on Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder.


    Gu Qingcheng''s head is close to Tang Shi''s chest. She clearly hears the steady and powerful heartbeat of the man, which makes her heart beat faster and faster.


    The temperature and air conditioning in the banquet hall were heavy. Gu Qingcheng felt a little cool at first, but now she felt hot all over her body. After a while, she was covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    Gu Qingcheng gradually lost her seat. After a while, she saw that the chess game between Tang Shi and Su Nianhua had no intention of ending. At last, she swallowed her saliva and made an excuse. She said to Tang Shi, "Mr. Tang, I want to go to the bathroom. You and Nianhua will play chess first."


    Call him "general manager Tang" and "Nian Hua Su".


    Tang Shi''s eyes were slightly cold, as if he had not heard Gu Qingcheng''s words. He just directed Gu Qingcheng to play chess, pointed to a seat and said, "go here."


    "Mr. Tang, I''m..." Gu Qingcheng opened his mouth again, only to say three words. Tang Shi''s eyes suddenly turned to her face. His eyes were flat and light, but with a force of force, he forced Gu Qingcheng''s second half of his words into his throat, and he could not say it.


    Tang Shi stared at Gu Qingcheng and said nothing.


    Such a Tang Dynasty is a sign of bad mood.


    Su Nianhua and April looked at each other, slightly worried, for fear that Tang Shi would suddenly be angry with Gu Qingcheng in the next second.


    The minutes and seconds passed slowly.


    The atmosphere became low and oppressive.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that the air around him became a little thin.


    In April, just as she was preparing to speak to ease the atmosphere, Tang Shi suddenly moved her eyes away from Gu Qingcheng''s face, then took back his hand on her shoulder, and slowly stood up to make room for Gu Qingcheng.


    Su Nianhua and April''s eyes flashed a little unbelievable Tang Shi didn''t get angry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Gu Qingcheng''s heart is also slightly surprised. If he looks at her with that kind of eyes, he will turn over and say some hurtful and vicious words in the next second.


    And now, he even made way for her without saying a word?


    After a while, Gu Qingcheng stood up and walked away from Tang Shi''s side and went directly to the bathroom.


    -


    Tang Shi always focused on Gu Qingcheng who had left.


    The woman''s step seems to be generous and elegant, but he could see that she was calm and tried to cover up the confusion and hurry.


    Even after she walked far away, he found her tight body relaxed.


    The complexion of Tang Dynasty became so low that he completely forgot the Gobang game played by Su Nianhua on the table.


    Where did Su Nianhua and April have the courage to remind Tang Shi?


    They are afraid of Tang Shi''s next second, because they are in a bad mood and will bring harm to the innocent.


    So April made a random excuse, "I''m going to see what my second brother is doing." And left in a hurry.


    After leaving in April, Su Nianhua was under more pressure. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose: "I just remembered that I didn''t drive when I came here. When I went back, I had to ask the third to see me off. I''ll tell him now."


    Then he stood up and ran away.


    -


    in fact, Gu Qingcheng didn''t want to go to the bathroom. Because she was too depressed by Tang Shi''s side, she found an excuse to escape and want to have a breath.


    Gu Qingcheng wanted to stay in the bathroom for a while, but on the way, two well-dressed young women came in and looked at her for several times. Then one of them lowered his voice and said, "isn''t she the woman who gave Mr. Tang a gift and didn''t pick it up for a long time?"


    Although the woman''s voice has been very low, but still fell in Gu Qingcheng''s ears.


    Gu Qingcheng pretended that she didn''t hear her. She walked out of the bathroom, washed her hands, and then came out of the bathroom and headed for the seat in the corner.


    As we got closer, Gu Qingcheng found that April and Su Nianhua were no longer on the sofa in the corner. Only Tang Shi was leaning on the sofa lazily. His hands casually picked up the pieces on the table and put them in the box one by one.


    Gu Qingcheng''s steps slightly pause, she subconsciously want to take advantage of Tang Shi did not pay attention to turn away, Tang Shi suddenly raised his head, and her line of sight together.


    Gu Qingcheng''s steps stopped in place, so he had to brave his head and walk slowly towards Tang Shi.


    In Tang Dynasty, Su Nianhua was sitting on the same side of the sofa, so Gu Qingcheng was still sitting in his original seat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Tang didn''t mean to speak, still slowly picking up Gobang on the table.


    He didn''t pay attention to the city''s silence.


    Between the two, there was only the distant noise and the crisp sound of the collision when playing Gobang in Tang Dynasty.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that she was a bit silly to sit in this way. When she saw a small piece of cake left in her plate, she took a fork and ate it bit by bit to relieve her embarrassment.


    Too much cake, a bit greasy, some dry.


    The water she had asked for had been completely drunk, so Gu Qingcheng waved to the waiter in the distance. Then he thought that Tang Shi was sitting here and had nothing to drink from the beginning to the end, so he opened his mouth and broke the silence between them: "do you want something to drink?"


    Tang Shi held the chess pieces for a moment and then said, "have a cocktail."


    In order to let Tang Shi like her, a long time ago, the family told her that she wanted to be a considerate woman.


    Gu Qingcheng thought that many people would toast him tonight, so he instinctively pursed his lips and said, "drinking too much is bad for your health. You''d better drink some hot tea or warm water."


    After that, Gu Qingcheng realized that he was not using a consultative tone, so he added: "is that ok?"


    Tang Shi''s expression was slightly surprised. He raised his head, took a look at Gu Qingcheng, and then gave a gentle "um" sound.


    Gu Qingcheng waved to the waiter in the distance and asked for two glasses of warm water.


    She first put one of them on Tang Shi''s right hand side, and then took another glass of water and sat down on her seat.


    I don''t know if Gu Qingcheng''s care and consideration has played a role. Tang Shi''s manner has eased a lot. He is not as indifferent as he was just now. He took a sip of water glass and looked at the scattered cake she had poked in front of Gu Qingcheng. He asked casually: "cake with Matcha flavor?"


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that Tang Shi asked himself what kind of cake he liked to eat. She replied that he liked Matcha cake.


    Tang Shi was absent just now, so she chose her favorite vanilla cake. How could she be so careless that she continued to eat vanilla cake in front of Tang Shi? What''s more, you''ve been eating vanilla cake all the time under the cake with so many flavors on the side? In this way, is it not to let him know that what he likes to eat is not Matcha cake, and that he has lied to him?


    Gu Qingcheng slightly some uneasy swallow saliva, said: "No


    With that, Gu Qingcheng didn''t dare to look at Tang Shi''s head. He said softly, "it''s vanilla."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Gu Qingcheng finished, then quickly raised his eyelids and took a look at Tang Shi''s face.


    She thought that the man''s face would sink in an instant.


    But unexpectedly, to her surprise, Tang Shi''s face not only did not have the slightest haze, but became more and more relaxed. He seemed to be in a good mood and continued to pick up the pieces slowly.


    Gu Qingcheng has always felt that she and Tang Shi have known each other for so many years, which should be regarded as a person who knows him very well. But now, she finds that this man is far from what she knows.


    Like now, she thought he would be angry, but she didn''t.


    And sometimes, when she thinks she has done well enough, he will suddenly turn his face mercilessly.


    Tang Shi picked up all the pieces on the table, then raised his head and took a look at Gu Qingcheng. As if he had thought of something, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there is some noise here. Go upstairs with me to find a quiet place and sit down for a while."


    Gu Qingcheng did not expect that Tang Shi would propose to take her away alone. She was slightly surprised. When she came back to her senses, Tang Shi had already stood up.


    Gu Qingcheng has a look at the noisy banquet scene in the distance. Although everyone seems to be chatting and playing games, many people have been sweeping their eyes to Tang Dynasty.


    Gu Qingcheng thought of himself in the bathroom and heard what the two people said when they saw him.


    The reason why she tried her best to come to the party was to prevent her family from becoming a joke. However, she did not expect that a hundred secrets and a few secrets would eventually become the topic of discussion.


    If she left with Tang Shi now, those people would surely think that the relationship between her and Tang Shi had never been broken, and that Tang Shi''s attitude when she gave Tang Shi a gift was only temporary indifference.


    After all, no matter how good they are, there will be times when they are uncomfortable.


    In this way, she not only saved her own face, but also saved the face of her family.


    When Gu Qingcheng thought of this, he slowly sat up, followed Tang Shi behind, and left the banquet scene under the eyes of everyone intentionally or unintentionally.


    -


    in the Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng was brought to the suite on the top floor of the banquet.


    Compared with the scene of the birthday party, the suite is quiet without any noise.


    In the vase of the suite, there are a bunch of beautiful flowers, which send out the elegant fragrance.


    Tang Shi took off his coat and threw it on the sofa in the living room. Then he went into the bedroom and lay down directly on the bed.


    When Gu Qingcheng did not dare to disturb Tang, he picked up the dress coat he threw casually, held the clothes rack and hung it directly in the wardrobe.


    The bedroom door is not closed, Gu Qingcheng sees Tang always raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Gu Qingcheng thought that maybe Tang Shi had a headache because of drinking wine.


    The facilities in the hotel are very complete. Gu Qingcheng found half a watermelon in the open kitchen of the hotel, dug out the flesh of the watermelon, and then picked out the watermelon seeds one by one, put them in the juicer, squeezed out a cup of fresh watermelon juice, and carried it to the bedroom.


    Tang Shi has been closed eyes did not open, Gu Qingcheng will watermelon juice on the bedside table, turned his head, looking at Tang, hesitated to call him.


    Since her return to China, he has met her many times, but she has never dared to really look at him.


    He seems to be more mature and steady than he was when he gave a gift three years ago. His facial features are more profound. The noble spirit between his eyebrows and eyes is more unattainable.


    When Gu Qingcheng was staring at Tang Shi, Tang Shi suddenly opened his eyes as if he felt something.


    Gu Qingcheng shivered for a moment, then hurriedly removed his sight, took the watermelon juice on the head cabinet, handed it to Tang Shi, and said, "this can relieve alcohol."


    Tang Shi stares at the watermelon juice in Gu Qingcheng''s hand for a while, then reaches out his hand to take it over and drinks it down.


    After Tang Shi finished drinking, he really felt that the burning sensation of alcohol in his stomach was relieved a lot. He handed the empty cup to Gu Qingcheng and asked, "how do you know that watermelon juice can relieve wine?"


    Gu Qingcheng stopped for a moment and said, "when I was a child, my family''s business was not as bad as it is now. At that time, my father had a lot of social intercourse. He often drank a lot of wine and had a headache when he came back. My mother would squeeze watermelon juice for my father. After drinking it, my father and his parents would be much more comfortable."


    "Has the family business been bad these years?" Gu Qingcheng just took a word about the business of the family. Unexpectedly, Tang Shi suddenly asked about it. Her heart trembled, her eyes dropped, and she stopped for a moment. She did not dare to speak much and said, "these years are not as good as before."


    The so-called years are actually just the three years when she and Tang Shi separated.


    There were many people who watched her and Tang Shi get close to each other before they cooperated with Gu family.


    Later, she suddenly left England and lost contact with Tang Shi. Many people thought that she and Tang Shi had no hope. Naturally, her business with her family gradually faded.


    Even this year, Gu''s family has been losing money, so she has to come back from England.


    No matter once this man, how she wanted her and how she disliked her, she still had no choice but to return to his side.


    Although Gu Qingcheng''s words are very vague, Tang Shi still understood that she was referring to these three years.


    Tang Shi stared at Gu Qingcheng and did not speak for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Mention of the night three years ago, Gu Qingcheng''s heart seems to be a blade across the same, silent flow of pain can not be cathartic.


    Although in front of her parents at that time, she always seemed very quiet, without any sadness, and no need to shed a drop of tears, but it does not mean that she does not mind at the bottom of her heart.


    When she was alone at night in England, she often thought of that night, what he said to her, hurtful and merciless words: Although you are the first time, you are a little shy and not enough to make people happy, but I still like it But it''s only for you in bed last night!


    No matter how sad Gu Qingcheng felt at this time, she did not allow herself to show herself in front of Tang Shi. She blinked her eyes and gave a soft smile to Tang Shi: "I just remembered that I haven''t pulled out the power supply of the juicer."


    With that, Gu Qingcheng turns around and wants to get out of the bedroom.


    Tang Shi suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed her wrist and pulled Gu Qingcheng onto the bed. Then he turned over and pushed Gu Qingcheng under himself.


    Gu Qingcheng soon regained consciousness. She vaguely knew what he was going to do. After meeting him again, she hurt her a lot. She was more and more repelled to do such things with him. She subconsciously wanted to struggle, but she thought of home care and parents who had placed all their hopes on themselves. Finally, she closed her eyes.


    Her eyelashes trembled so much that she revealed her resistance and fear.


    Tang Shi''s eyes, has been closely staring at Gu Qingcheng, he can see her unwillingness, also can see her patience.


    She didn''t want to do these things with him, but she forced herself to bear it.


    Tang Shi''s chest slightly fluctuated. He looked at Gu Qingcheng with his eyes closed for a long time, then lowered his head and blocked her lips.


    Gu Qingcheng''s body was still stiff like a piece of wood, ignorant and unconscious, which made Tang Shi feel like he was doing these things to a soulless Qi wa.


    He saw her wrist and held it hard.


    He thought of a time ago, in the car, he accidentally found that half of the blood stained nails.


    It turns out that she is relying on the pain here, transferring the feeling that he and she do these things.


    Tang Shi was afraid that she pinched his palm so hard that he would hurt himself, so he took her silk stockings from the side, grasped her hands and wrists, circled them twice and tied them tightly.


    With no strength on his wrist, Gu Qingcheng could no longer use his fist to shift his mind.


    But her face, still calm, no reaction.


    Tang Shi couldn''t help but increase his strength, trying to arouse her response with pain.


    However, she just closed her eyes tightly, bearing silently.


    Even a trace of pain, the weakest groan - groan and frown, did not give him.


    PS: finish today and continue tomorrow. The readers who got the autograph book and calendar yesterday are: Fan Shi §Ò) () O (the system is a little late this afternoon, and the update is late ~ ~ the next morning, let''s cheer up ~ ~ ~ vote ~)


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Tang Shi couldn''t help but increase his strength, trying to arouse her response with pain. However, she just closed her eyes tightly, bearing silently. Even a trace of pain, the weakest groan - groan and frown, did not give him.


    He thought of her reunion after parting, facing Su Nianhua, Lu ran and April. Lin Jingchen could smile warmly and make arrogant noises. But to him, either respectfully Tang Zong, or careful to please.


    No matter how vicious he is to her, how indifferent to her, she can always be so calm as nothing happened, the wind is light, even the most basic anger and tears, are not willing to give him a trace.


    Just like now, he blocked her way of thinking and pain. He tried his best to make her hurt, but she just kept silent and indifferent without any change of expression.


    This numb Gu Qingcheng, severely stimulated to Tang Shi, let his whole person more crazy treat her.


    A burst of pain, straight into the bottom of Gu Qingcheng''s heart, she wanted to scream, want to groan, want to break free of the shackles of the wrist, hard grip the palm to ease the pain, but in the end, she just gently trembled her eyelashes, and continued to bear the storm brought to her by the Tang Dynasty.


    The man''s action is more and more ferocious, does not have the slightest pity, as if is in the pure vent own desire - hope.


    His actions not only hurt her body, but also hurt her heart.


    Although Gu Qingcheng only had a husband and wife relationship with Tang Shi, she also knew that Tang Shi''s rude treatment to her was that she was not treated as a matter in the bottom of her heart, but was just practicing her body.


    He tortured her in this way.


    Until Gu Qingcheng thought that he might die like this, he stopped contentedly.


    Although she did not give him the slightest response and cooperation, he was still dizzy at the end of that exciting feeling.


    His eyes have a trace of trance moved to her face, found her eyebrows and eyes calm, like a body without emotion.


    In fact, he and she, always just a person of his carnival.


    Tang Shi slightly bitterly hooked his lips, raised his hand, untied Gu Qingcheng''s wrist, turned over and left from her.


    Gu Qingcheng put his arm around his shoulder, turned over slowly, and curled up with his back to Tang.


    The room is very quiet, her face pale, closed eyes, even breathing, are becoming a little weak.


    Tang Shi lay on one side, staring at her smooth and delicate back for a while, then raised his head, staring at the ceiling, his eyes a little confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    There was no noise in the bedroom except for the breath of two people.


    Because Tang Shi was lying behind Gu Qingcheng, he would turn his body and turn his head occasionally, which would bring about a slight sound. Gu Qingcheng kept that posture all the time without moving.


    Gu Qingcheng is very tired and wants to sleep on the soft big bed in the suite.


    However, she thought that on the 10th of this month, after finishing these things with him in the "red garden" resort, he said that he would let her go.


    No one is willing to share a night''s sleep with someone you dislike.


    Instead of waiting for him to open his mouth to drive himself away, it is better to go with his own understanding.


    Gu Qingcheng''s fingers trembled gently, waiting for his rest to ease over some strength, then slowly sat up.


    Tang Shi felt the movement of Gu Qingcheng, turned his head and saw Gu Qingcheng bend over to pick up her clothes. His eyebrows wrinkled.


    Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi''s line of sight contact together, see his frown eyebrow, she was slightly stunned for a moment, then lowered her head and hurriedly passed the inner garment, said in a voice: "it''s late, I should go home."


    Tang Dynasty is just silent looking at Gu Qingcheng, but the bottom of his eyes, some turn deep.


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t figure out what Tang Shi thought in his heart. He just saw that he had no exit to stop him, so he put on his own dress in silence.


    The hairstyle she carefully made tonight was in a mess. Gu Qingcheng simply grabbed it, tied it with her hair band, and then bent down to put on her shoes.


    When Tang Shi took off two people''s clothes, they threw them all over the floor.


    Gu Qingcheng stood up and wanted to say goodbye and leave, but when she saw Tang Shi''s clothes on the ground, she finally bent down and picked up Tang Shi''s clothes one by one.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that in Tang Dynasty, there was a habit of cleanliness. If you don''t clean the clothes, you will never wear them again.


    So when Gu Qingcheng picked up the clothes, he asked, "do you need me to call for laundry service for you?"


    Gu Qingcheng knows that in Tang Dynasty, there was a habit of cleanliness. If you don''t clean the clothes, you will never wear them again.


    So when Gu Qingcheng picked up the clothes, he asked, "do you need me to call for laundry service for you?"


    Tang Shi didn''t know why, when he heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly became cold, and his mouth was full of sarcasm: "Gu Qingcheng, I really wronged you, one by one, I remember so clearly!"


    he love to eat the cake of mocha, his clothes he doesn''t wash will not wear the habit of fur. He said he love Chanel No5 perfume, and his favorite love is blue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    So she is always immutable and frozen, and always wears a little Chanel NO5 perfume.


    In fact, she did not know that these likes, for him, will change.


    He likes her, he will feel that she exudes a light natural fragrance, which is much more charming than the aroma of Chanel No5.


    He likes her, as long as the clothes she wears, no matter what color, he will feel more lovely than his favorite blue.


    Gu Qingcheng really did not know that he could still get his ridicule when he did things according to his habits.


    She folded his clothes one by one and put them on the sofa. Then she picked up the laundry list on the table and marked the clothes to be washed on it.


    Gu Qingcheng secretly looked at Tang and found that his face was more frightening. She hung her head and said, "I''ll call you now."


    I picked up the phone in a hurry and dialed the room service number.


    Tang Shi listened to Gu Qingcheng''s soft voice and reported the name of the room to the staff on the phone. His eyes became more gloomy.


    Gu Qingcheng this series of acts, is really considerate, impeccable ah!


    However, Tang Shi was angry. Instead of being angry, he looked at Gu Qingcheng with a sarcastic tone: "Gu Qingcheng, are you tired of doing these things with hypocrisy? You''re not tired. I''m sick for you


    Gu Qingcheng just hung up the phone, then heard Tang Shi''s voice.


    She turned her head and took a look at the man''s ugly face, and subconsciously stepped back a little.


    She racked her brain for a long time, but she didn''t think of what she did wrong. She was disgusted by him. Is it possible that he disliked his staying here for too long?


    Gu Qingcheng thinks about it, but she can only think of it. She droops her eyes, grabs the corner of the table, and gently opens her mouth. She says, "the waiter of the hotel will come soon. I will give her these and I will leave."


    Before Gu Qingcheng''s voice was settled, Tang Shi grabbed the pillow on one side and smashed it hard at Gu Qingcheng. He rubbed her side and hit the desk on the table. He dropped the lamp on the floor and made a loud noise.


    Gu Qingcheng shrunk his shoulders, and before he could raise his head to see the Tang Dynasty, the man had a slightly violent tone, and then passed it over: "get out, get out of here!"


    Gu Qingcheng''s complexion suddenly disappeared. She didn''t look at Tang Shi this time. She lowered her head, picked up her bag and ran to the door of the hotel.


    When Gu Qingcheng opened the door of the hotel, it happened that the waiter came to pick up the clothes to be washed by Tang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Before the waiter could ring the doorbell, the door was opened by Gu Qingcheng.


    The waiter lowered his hand and looked respectfully at Gu Qingcheng with a shallow smile: "Miss, it was you who called just now. Do you want clothes service?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes slightly reddened when she was scolded by Tang Shi. When she saw the waiter, she immediately lowered her head and wanted to say something to her to let her go in and get it. Finally, she found a mouth with some trembling in her voice. Gu Qingcheng simply shook his head, wiped the waiter''s body and rushed outside in a hurry.


    The waiter was stunned for a moment and knocked on the door. She just opened her mouth and called out: "is anyone there?"


    There was a grumpy "get out of here


    The waiter was so scared that he quickly raised his hand, closed the door and ran away.


    In the hotel room, Tang Shi was left alone for a moment.


    The house is also filled with just he and her Huan - love residual charming breath.


    Tang Shi leaned against the pillow hair for a while, then opened the quilt, went into the bathroom, took a shower, and washed away the fragrance of Chanel No5 on her body.


    He came out of the bathroom, stood in the bedroom, closed his eyes, desperately trying to smell himself close to her neck from the room, inadvertently from the fragrance of Chanel No5, smell the faint fragrance of her body.


    But after smelling it for a long time, Tang Shi found that the fragrance was like an illusion of his, which could not be found.


    He went to the window, opened the window, let the cold wind in the night slowly poured into the room, spread the fragrance of Chanel No5 that she left in the room.


    After taking a bath, he did not wipe the water on his body, but wrapped up a bath towel randomly. The cold wind blew, and his body was slightly cold.


    However, he seems to be unable to feel the same, allowing the water droplets on his body to be blown dry by the wind.


    Because, those cold, again cold, but also cold in his heart.


    To be loved by one''s own, to remember all his likes, habits and dislikes is originally a very happy and happy thing.


    However, when you know, those remember behind, is with a purpose, not sincere.


    What you have is not happiness, not happiness.


    What you have is just a layer of despair and helplessness that engulf you.


    Just like now, she is knowledgeable and reasonable, and she is gentle and considerate, but in order to make him have a good impression on her and make him feel that she is a good woman suitable for being a wife, and let him marry her.


    Her kindness to him is not sincere, never sincere.


    He would rather not treat it sincerely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    The scene of the birthday party downstairs is still bustling.


    Su Nianhua, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen in April, four people were holding wine glasses, occasionally touching the glass to drink.


    Four people. They all seem to be in a good mood.


    Su Nianhua poured a glass of foreign wine: "since Qingqing returned home, you don''t know. I was so anxious for my brother that I took the last time I tilted my ankle and went to the hospital. My brother was obviously aiming at Qingqing. As a result, I came to take the cooperation case and straighten out the right and wrong. Today, my brother is a man enough to take Qingqing away alone. In my opinion, my brother should have been like this! ¡±


    Lin Jingchen was just like a psychoanalyst and said, "I can''t guess my brother''s other thoughts, but I''ve seen through my brother''s thoughts over the past few years. When Qingqing gave gifts, my brother didn''t give Qingqing face and was laughed at by so many people. On the surface, my brother didn''t care As a matter of fact, in his heart, he cares more about being taken by others than anyone else, so he deliberately takes Qingqing away in front of so many people, just to let everyone know that there is him behind Qingqing, so that others can respect him! "


    Lu ran held the bottle, filled the four people with wine, looked at April, and asked: "fourth, you just did not call to ask, my brother with tilt to where?"


    April said, "the presidential suite upstairs."


    As soon as Su Nianhua heard these words, he immediately became interested: "do you think our elder brother and leaning on the stairs will you recall the old dream?"


    After that, Su Nianhua''s expression was slightly annoyed: "if I had known that I had prepared some medicine for Qingqing, and then I went into the hotel room, Qingqing would definitely take the initiative to my brother. My brother is absolutely happy to blossom in the heart, and then I will eat and be satisfied. I promise that when I wake up tomorrow morning, my brother will be in a good mood and temper! Our day is coming! "


    Lu ran chuckled: "come on, old five, you just talk about some useless, my brother that charm, still need to prescribe medicine? Is it possible that our elder brother is now very active in the treatment of inclination? "


    Lin Jingchen said: "as the saying goes, there''s a quarrel at the head of the bed and the end of the bed. Although my brother and tilt are a little late and come here after three years, you don''t know. Every time I see my brother driving to Hongyuan resort on the 10th, I feel sad. The manager there calls me every time and says that my brother can find a place there for a day When did my brother do that


    "In fact, my brother doesn''t just want to lean on the 10th of every month. Do you remember my brother''s staring at his computer screen in the office many times?" Lu ran was mentioned by Lin Jingchen, and his expression suddenly became serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "At that time, I always thought that my brother was distracted. Later, I went to the office to look for my brother. After knocking at the door for half a day, my brother didn''t respond. So I went straight to him. As soon as I got close to him, my brother turned off the computer. Although he was very fast, I still saw clearly that my brother was in a daze at his computer screen. His computer screen was a tilted picture Film. "


    When Lu ran finished talking about it, four people were all silent.


    "Since you all said that, let me also say one thing. When did you see my brother drink too much? I''ve seen it once. " Lin Jingchen said this, slightly frowned, as if thinking about the specific time: "about the fifth day of his trip to England, my brother went out to talk business with people that night, but he didn''t come back very late. Later, I answered a phone call from the manager of the bar, saying that my brother had drunk too much, so let me go to pick it up. At that time, I really felt that the manager was talking nonsense, and my brother had a good amount of alcohol When I was young, I could drink liquor as water, but because it was from my brother''s mobile phone, I still drove to pick it up. I thought at that time whether my brother deliberately played tricks on me. As soon as I pushed open the box, I saw my brother sitting on the ground in a mess, surrounded by empty wine bottles, foreign wine, liquor, beer, and cocktails. The wine bottle almost killed him It was flooded and there were many broken glass bottles. I couldn''t believe it was my brother. My brother was so drunk at that time that I got my brother back to the car with the help of the bar manager. I gave the bar manager a tip. After the bar manager left, I saw my brother''s head tilted. I was afraid that he would suddenly want to vomit and choke himself, so I held his head for him My brother took my hand and called out "tilt."


    When Lin Jingchen said this, he gave a slight pause: "my brother said these two words that night. I told you that after three years, I clearly remember that tone, which is very helpless. You said that my elder brother from small to big, what to want is nothing, unexpectedly helpless! "


    When Lin Jingchen finished talking about it, the silence on the table lasted longer.


    After about five minutes, Su Nianhua held up his glass and said, "there is only one Gu Qingcheng in the world that can make my brother like this!"


    Lu ran said: "no matter what, now that two men and women live together in the same room, something will surely happen. Tomorrow we can finally see our brother''s good face. Let''s drink and celebrate."


    The four men raised their glasses at the same time and touched each other. Just as they were ready to drink, suddenly April saw Tang Shi come out of the elevator.


    April held a glass of the hand slightly a meal, and then stammered: "brother, my brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "What''s wrong with my brother?" Su Nianhua glanced at April, picked up his glass and began to drink.


    "My brother is down." Before April''s words were finished, Su Nianhua''s wine gushed out of his mouth. He coughed and turned his head with Lin Jingchen and Lu ran. As a result, he really saw Tang Shi coming straight to them from the elevator.


    "Didn''t my brother go upstairs with Qing Qing?"


    "It''s only two hours. Why did you come down?"


    "Are we all wrong? My brother won''t quarrel with Qing Qing


    "My brother''s face is really not very good-looking, and it seems to be more frightening than the most ugly time a while ago."


    As soon as Lin Jingchen''s voice was settled, Tang Dynasty went to their table. Su Nianhua immediately stood up and called out, "brother."


    Tang Dynasty from the beginning to the end did not say a word, just the line of sight fell on Lu Ran''s body.


    Lu ran was puzzled by Tang Shi. He turned his head and looked at Lin Jingchen first, then at April. Finally, he found that everyone was in a daze. Then he quickly went over his recent work in his brain and found that there was no mistake. He grinned at Tang Shi and said, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Things." When Tang was in a bad mood, even his words became extremely stingy.


    "Things? What? " Lu ran blurted out and asked a question. Seeing that Tang Shi''s face was cold again, he subconsciously observed the surrounding environment and ordered himself a route for Tang Shi to escape from if he would beat him later.


    Although this idea, appears he is too weak, but there is no way, who let him beat him.


    Better to escape than to be beaten!


    Tang Shi was already walking slowly and came to the landing.


    Lu ran stood up and stepped back two steps. He thought in his heart that he would run against the enemy with many people on his left. At the same time, he said to Tang Shi with a smile: "brother, I don''t seem to have moved anything about you recently..."


    Lu ran said, and saw that Tang Shi had already extended his hand to him. Lu ran just wanted to scatter Ya Zi and ran away. Suddenly, it seemed that he remembered something. He said in a voice: "brother, I remember what you are talking about. Brother, I have already let people put the gift in your car."


    Tang Shi reached out half of his hand. Hearing this, he suddenly stood in his place. After two seconds, he directly retracted his hand and did not look at the other three people. He turned around and rushed towards the door of the banquet hall.


    Lu ran took a long sigh of relief, straightened out his collar and sat down on the seat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Su Nianhua leaned over his head and asked, "what gift?"


    Before Lu ran opened his mouth to speak, Lin Jingchen rolled his eyes and said, "what else can I give you? It''s a gift from Gu Qingcheng. "


    -


    Tang Shi went straight to the underground parking lot.


    When he saw him, he immediately opened the lock and opened the door: "Mr. Tang, do you want me to see you out?"


    Tang Shi shook his head and held out his hand directly.


    The parking boy put the car key respectfully in the palm of the Tang Dynasty, and left wisely.


    Tang Shi bent over, sat in the car, closed the door, fastened the safety, turned around. As Lu ran said, he saw a gift box with exquisite packaging in the front passenger''s seat.


    Tang Shi stretched out his hand, slowly rubbed the gift box for a while, then turned on the lamp in the car, picked up the gift box and carefully removed it.


    Three years, it has been three years. After his birthday, facing all kinds of boxes in this room, he didn''t know which one to open.


    For three years, for three years, he didn''t receive her birthday present.


    Tang Shi took off the packaging fingertips, slightly shaking, he tried to stabilize, just pulled off the outer layer of wrapping paper, took out the box.


    It''s a beautiful little blue box with Gucci logo on it.


    Tang opened the box and saw a simple but noble tie clip in it.


    Tang Shi clipped his tie to his tie, looked at the rearview mirror, stepped on the accelerator and drove directly back to Tang''s house.


    Tang Shi''s car stopped steadily in the parking lot of Tang''s courtyard. Before entering the house, he habitually took a look at the courtyard next door and saw the room where Gu Qingcheng lived on the second floor. Only the dark sleep light was on.


    She must have gone home and gone to sleep.


    Tang Shi was in the courtyard, staring at the lamp of Gu Qingcheng''s house for a long time before he entered the house.


    At this time, it was more than 11 o''clock in the night. Only the old nanny was watching TV in the living room. When he saw him coming in, he immediately stood up: "is the young master back? Would you like to have a snack? "


    Tang Shi shook his head and went upstairs.


    Back in the bedroom, don went straight to the closet.


    Through the glass door of the closet, you can see that there are many boxes of different brands.


    Under each box, there is a card with the date on it.


    These are gifts Gu Qingcheng gave him since she was five years old.


    Tang Shi took the key, opened the closet, and put the gift box with tie clip in it. Only there were three cards with date but no gift between this gift and another gift.


    -


    GU Qingcheng did not have a birthday party when she returned to Tang Dynasty. She left her suite and went directly to the underground parking lot to drive home.


    PS: finish today and continue tomorrow. The readers who got the signed book and calendar yesterday are exaggeration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Gu Qingcheng did not return to the Tang Dynasty birthday party. She left her suite and went directly to the underground parking lot to drive home.


    Gu Qingcheng was hurt and tired by the Tang Dynasty. When he got home, he took a hot bath and went straight to bed, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Although Tang Shi took her alone in front of all the people at the birthday party tonight, he saved the face that she was ignored by him when she gave him gifts, and also saved the face of caring for his family.


    But she knew that it was only a temporary illusion, which deceived the eyes of outsiders, and made people feel that her relationship with Tang Shi was as good as ever.


    In fact, she is the only one who knows how bad her relationship with Tang Shi is.


    When she returned home, she did not think that she and Tang Shi had been separated for three years, and perhaps they were not as close as before. But now it seems that this is just her fantasy. Her relationship with him, let alone closeness, is that he hates her very much.


    No matter what she does, he can find a lot of faults.


    Only when a person looks at a person is particularly unpleasant, his eyes will be so mean.


    For more than 20 years, she and Tang Shi have known each other for more than 20 years. How can Tang Shi tell her that he has turned his back on her?


    Gu Qingcheng turned slightly on the bed, opened his eyes and looked at the dim sleep lamp on the bedside table, and his mind became disordered.


    Since she was a child, she has been instilled by the people who care for her family that everything in Tang Dynasty should be everything. Therefore, everything she does in front of him is centered on him.


    In the past, she has been doing this, he has not been angry with her, disgusted


    When Gu Qingcheng thinks of here, his eyebrows gently frown.


    Is it the same thing three years ago?


    Gu Qingcheng''s mind just passed this idea, and she sat up from the bed with the quilt in her arms.


    Her face turned pale as snow, and she grasped the fingers of the quilt and trembled gently.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    How could Tang Shi know that?


    Even her parents don''t know, so she thinks a lot. It must be


    Gu Qingcheng comforts herself repeatedly in the bottom of her heart. Her breath seems to be a little bit short. After a long time, she just managed to stabilize her mind. Only then did she find that her whole body had been frightened out of a cold sweat.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his hand, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and curled up on the bed with the quilt in his arms. The whole person was still a little frightened.


    -


    When did Gu Qingcheng fall asleep last night? Gu Qingcheng has no impression. Because she went to bed late, the alarm didn''t wake her up the next day. Finally, Mrs. Gu went upstairs to wake her up from her sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Usually this time, Gu Zhengnan has gone out to the company.


    Today, when Gu Qingcheng went downstairs to have breakfast after washing, he found Gu Zhengnan, dressed neatly, sitting at the table reading a newspaper.


    "Dad." Gu Qingcheng said hello and sat opposite Gu Zhengnan.


    The servant saw that the whole family had arrived and immediately brought breakfast.


    Breakfast is Chinese style, fragrant and soft millet porridge, with fresh pickles and fragrant fried dough sticks. It looks very simple, but it tastes delicious.


    Gu Zhengnan didn''t eat much porridge. He just took two mouthfuls of porridge, then put down the spoon and looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was drinking porridge. He took a sigh, picked up the spoon and stirred the porridge in the bowl. It rose with a curl of heat.


    Gu Zhengnan put down the spoon again, and took a look at Gu Qingcheng in the opposite direction. He was eager to talk but stopped.


    After a while, Gu Zhengnan didn''t hold back after all. He said, "Qing Qing, are you OK in the prosperous Tang Dynasty recently?"


    Except that Tang Shi once or twice tortured her once or twice, the rest was quite smooth.


    So Gu Qingcheng raised his head, looked at his father, nodded and said, "it''s very good."


    "Just fine." Gu Zhengnan stopped and asked, "is Shi OK with you?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s porridge drinking action slightly pauses. She is afraid that her father will see the slightest flaw. She droops her eyes and tries to maintain the tone of her just said, saying a lie: "it''s OK."


    "That''s good." Gu Zhengnan''s face did not become more happy, but his expression became more heavy.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned, put down the spoon in his hand and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhengnan sighed heavily this time and did not speak.


    Gu Qingcheng turns his head and looks at his mother.


    Mrs. Gu took a look at her husband, and then she said, "the business of the family has been in a state of loss in the past two years. All along, she has been taking the family''s savings in these years to pay back to the company, and the company has only been able to support it. Two days ago, the biggest customer of our company was also poached by the Feng family, which has lost the most important profit. Now the company is operating I''m afraid there will be difficulties. "


    Feng family Feng Yiyi''s family has always been a competitor to his family.


    Gu Qingcheng sipped his lips.


    "This company is the painstaking efforts of your grandfather''s life. If it is passed to me, it can''t be destroyed in vain. There are so many family members who depend on this company to eat. I''ve got a bank loan two days ago. I will keep the company anyway." Gu Zhengnan took a deep breath and said, "tilt, but now the future of Gu''s family depends on you."


    Gu Qingcheng naturally knows that her father''s words depend on her, hoping that she can marry Tang Shi smoothly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Her father, however, was just over fifty, but his temples were slightly stained with white, and he looked much older than before.


    She remembered that Feng Yiyi''s father, who was as old as his father, was thriving in his career.


    Tang Shi''s father was several years older than his father, but five years ago, he handed over the company to Tang Shi. He retired and lived a leisurely life.


    There are also Lin Jingchen, Lu ran, Su Nianhua, and their parents in April. They either went to the south pole for a tour, or went to climb mountains, or went to the warm Hainan for a holiday.


    However, her father, who has passed the majority of his life, can not enjoy the comfortable life of old age, but has to bear a huge loan.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart suddenly became a little uncomfortable.


    She knew that Tang Shi made all kinds of difficulties for her. She also knew that the mistress of the Tang family might be just an extravagant hope for her now, but she still nodded to her father and said sincerely, "Dad, don''t worry, I will marry Tang Shi."


    No matter how aggrieved and difficult it was to marry Tang, she would go on with clenching her teeth.


    She didn''t want to see her father worried all night when she came down to drink water because of her thirst.


    She didn''t want her father to go down and ask for a loan in a low voice.


    She didn''t want her mother to have the heart to add a new luxury to herself for so many years.


    She hopes that her family can prosper, and she also hopes that her father and mother can live in the same way as others.


    -


    after getting up late in the morning and talking with Gu Zhengnan about his family company, Gu Qingcheng managed to catch up with his work and arrived in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    As soon as Gu Qingcheng put down his bag, the Secretary General raised his head and said in a business like tone, "Qingcheng, did you print the report I asked you to print yesterday morning? Mr. Tang is waiting to see. "


    Gu Qingcheng casually opened the computer and picked up the folder on his desk. As a result, it was empty and nothing was inside.


    Gu Qingcheng eyebrow heart gently wrinkled, she printed yesterday, clearly clip in here, how can not?


    The Secretary General saw Gu Qingcheng''s delay and did not respond, and slightly tilted his head: "what''s the matter?"


    "I put the report in this folder, but now..."


    Before Gu Qingcheng''s explanation was finished, Feng Yiyi, who was sitting opposite her, sneered and interrupted Gu Qingcheng''s words: "Gu Qingcheng, you don''t want to say that you can''t find it?"


    This is the truth, but Feng Yiyi so preemptive said, it seems that Gu Qingcheng is looking for an excuse for himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Gu Qingcheng slightly pursed her lips and looked at Feng Yiyi''s eyes, and became a little cold.


    Feng Yiyi looked as if he had not seen it. He turned his head and said to the Secretary General in a relaxed way: "Sister Zhang, you didn''t attend the birthday party of president Tang yesterday. You don''t know that Miss Gu in our office is not a simple person. She only came to the prosperous Tang Dynasty for a few days. Yesterday, he asked Mr. Tang to take her alone in the middle of the birthday party A person left early, Sister Zhang, don''t say I didn''t remind you, some people, you can''t easily provoke


    With that, Feng Yiyi took a glance at Gu Qingcheng, hooked his lips, and continued: "I''ve delayed the work of the general manager of Tang Dynasty. Sister Zhang, you can''t miss a scolding. It''s clearly not your problem. As a result, you have to bear the black pot."


    Feng Yiyi''s words can''t be understood by others. However, in her office in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, she has known Tang Shi for the longest time. She has always been walking sideways. Other people just want to live in peace and make money here. Naturally, they dare not offend her. Now, no one is willing to cause such bad things, so everyone is silent, Not a word.


    Feng Yiyi said this tactfully. First, she told the whole office that she was a woman who led the boss to the top; second, she provoked her relationship with the Secretary General.


    When Feng Yiyi said that, he was merely implying that he was not working well and that his negligence had led to his mistakes, but he implicated the Secretary General in being scolded.


    Feng Yiyi''s move is really poisonous. People in the office will take advantage of this to keep her away from Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, she could not let Feng Yiyi succeed!


    Although Gu Qingcheng was afraid of Tang Shi, she picked up the landline phone on the desk without saying a word. In front of the whole office people, she dialed a phone to Tang Shi''s landline.


    As soon as the phone rang, it was answered.


    Gu Qingcheng pressed the tension at the bottom of his heart and said respectfully to the phone: "general manager Tang, I am Gu Qingcheng."


    Don Shi on the other end of the phone did not respond.


    Gu Qingcheng swallowed his saliva and said, "I forgot to print the statement you asked for yesterday. I will print it now and give it to the Secretary General later."


    Gu Qingcheng finished and held his breath.


    She knew that Tang Shi was the most disgusting person who didn''t care about his work!


    But she can''t help it. If she doesn''t take the initiative to cover up this mistake at Tang Shi, then she will lose popular support in this office!


    What''s more, knowing yourself and knowing the enemy can win a hundred battles!


    A lot of news about Tang Shi, she also learned from these secretaries!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Gu Qingcheng waited for a long time. There was no reprimand from Tang Dynasty on the other end of the phone.


    She frowned slightly in amazement, and heard a cold voice from the other end of the phone: "I know."


    Then, without waiting for Gu Qingcheng to respond, the phone was directly hung up by Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng listened to the busy tone of the phone, blinked his eyes in disbelief. Tang Shi didn''t even get angry at her?


    Gu Qingcheng blinked his eyes again, realizing that it was not a dream. Then he hung up the phone slowly, opened the report document to the computer and printed it.


    Feng Yiyi did not expect Gu Qingcheng to take the initiative to call Tang Shi and admit his mistake. She glanced at the Secretary General and found that she did not show any displeasure because of what she said. Suddenly, she was staring at her computer with gnashing teeth, and her strength of typing on the keyboard increased a lot.


    Gu Qingcheng out of the office, has not entered the printing room, then heard a voice from behind: "Qingcheng."


    Gu Qingcheng stops and turns to see Cheng freehand coming with a document.


    Cheng freehand stands in front of Gu Qingcheng and hands the document directly to Gu Qingcheng: "there are most people in the printing room in the morning. If you go to the printing room, you will have to queue up. If you wait for the general manager Tang, you will have to scold him."


    Gu Qingcheng looked at the document in Cheng''s hand and found that it was the report that she had printed yesterday. She frowned slightly: "how are you here?"


    "I picked it up from the trash can." Cheng freehand pauses slightly, turns his head and looks behind him to make sure that no one comes out of the Secretary''s office. Then he takes two steps forward and whispers to Gu Qingcheng: "it''s my turn to clean general manager Tang''s office today, so I came earlier. By the way, I cleaned up the garbage in our office room. As a result, I saw this document in the garbage can."


    Gu Qingcheng frowned slightly when he heard this.


    Although Cheng freehand said it implicitly, Gu Qingcheng knew that her statement was clearly thrown into the garbage can by someone with a heart.


    "Qingcheng, once I was in school, my tuition fees were not enough, and I was almost dropped out of school. It was you who helped me pay for the tuition, so I could graduate into the Tang Dynasty. Today, I always thank you very much. Just now, you know, I can''t afford to offend some people, so I''m sorry that I didn''t give this report to you directly in the office just now."


    Cheng freehand does not mention who intentionally threw her statement into the garbage can, but Gu Qingcheng knows that in the Secretary''s office, everyone is most afraid of Feng Yiyi!


    In fact, at the first moment when she could not find the report form, she did not think that it was Feng Yiyi''s hands and feet in her mind, but she was afraid that she had remembered the place where the report was placed and did not make any decision without authorization!


    Now Cheng freehand handed over the report form to her, which is a complete confirmation of her idea!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Well, Feng Yiyi is really good enough. First, in the name of sending a cooperation case last week, she took the opportunity to get her to leave the prosperous Tang enterprise.


    Today, she threw her report form again, trying to find out the relationship between her and the secretary general, and let her become the thorn in the eye of the Secretary Department of the president!


    In addition, the Feng family, relying on their own daughter, has been married to the Tang family in recent years, and they have been robbing the family for business.


    At the bottom of Gu Qingcheng''s heart, he suddenly turned his anger.


    In this world, Tang Shi is the only one who can let her swallow her anger!


    As for Feng Yiyi, she will wait for her!


    -From childhood to adulthood, Gu Qingcheng was cultivated as an elegant woman who was knowledgeable and reasonable and elegant, and she was also trained as a heroine of the Tang family who was vigorous and powerful.


    As the saying goes, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    It''s a pity that Gu Qingcheng is not a gentleman at all. Her hatred, not to mention ten years, did not wait for ten days or ten hours. She fought back on the spot in the afternoon!


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Shi held a meeting with partners in the large conference room of prosperous Tang enterprises.


    This cooperation has always been in the charge of Feng Yiyi, so all the meeting materials are compiled by Feng Yiyi.


    So all morning, Feng Yiyi was busy with the materials for the meeting in the afternoon.


    Even for lunch, Feng Yiyi just let people send fast food to the office. While eating, he kept typing on the keyboard.


    At two o''clock, Feng Yiyi finished the task on time and sent all the information to Tang Shi for checking.


    Although Gu Qingcheng seems to be the same as people who have nothing to do, she has been sitting in her seat and busy with her own affairs. In fact, she has been paying attention to Feng Yiyi''s movements. She sees that Feng Yiyi has finally stretched out and put on a relaxed look. She knows that Feng Yiyi is finished.


    There were not many people in the printing room at noon.


    There are twenty machines in print market, three of them are in use.


    Gu Qingcheng went to the other machines, picked up his own work card, one by one, flashed the cards of the 17 machines one by one, and then the printers began to print her 20 times of documents.


    Her documents are all novels randomly copied from the Internet. Each document is about 100 pieces of content, which needs to be printed 20 times. A total of 2000 copies need to be printed.


    The printer of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is very fast. It can print 50 pages in a minute, and it takes 40 minutes for 2000 copies.


    Now it''s two ten, and when she''s finished printing, it''s two fifty.


    She gave Feng Yiyi ten minutes to print.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Feng Yiyi came to the printing room at half past two.


    Twenty printers are printing the content of Gu Qingcheng''s novels randomly copied from the Internet.


    The smell of ink in the printing market is a little heavy. Feng Yiyi raises his hand in disgust, pinches his nose and turns around the printer. Seeing that all printers are occupied, Feng Yiyi quickly walks out of the printing room.


    At two thirty-five, Feng Yiyi came in again.


    All the printers, still not idle, Feng Yiyi left again.


    At two forty and two forty and two forty-five, Feng Yiyi came respectively. The printer was not free. Her face was slightly unhappy.


    At 2:50, when Feng Yiyi came in again, the machine finally stopped.


    Feng Yiyi found the nearest one, just wanted to press run, found no paper.


    Feng Yiyi angrily changed another channel, found no ink.


    Feng Yiyi hid his feet, continued to change one, and finally could print.


    There are about 50 pieces of information in total, including two contracts. Three copies need to be printed, and about 150 copies come down.


    When Feng Yiyi was halfway through printing, the printer suddenly stopped printing. The reason was the same as that of the first printer. There was no paper left.


    Feng Yiyi looked at the time. Eight minutes before the meeting, Feng Yiyi took a stack of paper from the printer next door, put it in the printer and continued to print.


    After about two minutes, it was finished.


    Feng Yiyi took a long sigh of relief, picked up the printed materials, and ran out of the printing room in a hurry and ran to the Secretary''s office.


    When Feng Yiyi was passing by the stairway, suddenly someone reached out and grabbed her. Before she could react, she was directly taken into the stairs.


    Feng Yiyi just steady God, the door of the stairs is Gu Qingcheng suddenly closed, anti lock.


    Feng Yiyi stares at Gu Qingcheng, and asks anxiously: "Gu Qingcheng, what do you want to do? Mr. Tang is waiting for my information for the meeting! "


    Compared with Feng Yiyi''s impatience, Gu Qingcheng seems a little calm. She appreciates Feng Yiyi''s anger and calmly opens her mouth: "Feng Yiyi, do you have nervous time?"


    Feng Yiyi doesn''t want to pay attention to Gu Qingcheng at all. She turns around and walks towards the door of the stairs.


    Gu Qingcheng, however, reaches out and grabs Feng Yiyi, pushing her to one side of the wall.


    Feng Yiyi took a look at the time on his wrist. Four minutes before the meeting, Feng Yiyi looked at Gu Qingcheng in a murderous manner and said, "I tell you, Gu Qingcheng, if you delay the materials to be used by the general manager Tang and other meetings, you will certainly be overwhelmed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Gu Qingcheng, under the murderous spirit of Feng Yiyi, opened his mouth with a smile and replied, "Feng Yiyi, you didn''t say that you only took me away from the birthday party of president Tang last night. Some people can''t be easily provoked?"


    Feng Yiyi didn''t expect Gu Qingcheng to block her with the words she had said. Her whole person was slightly stunned, and suddenly some of them couldn''t speak.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly became cold to the extreme. Without any sign, she reached out her hand and grabbed the information in Feng Yiyi''s hand. Then she flipped through the two pieces. She found the cooperation case and sneered. Without any rest, she raised her hand, tore it into pieces, and then threw it into the garbage can.


    Feng Yiyi''s eyes suddenly opened to the biggest, and she looked at Gu Qingcheng anxiously and hatefully: "you dare to tear up the cooperation case of general manager Tang and others!"


    Gu Qingcheng smiles lightly and continues to turn over the information in his hand. When he sees the report, he still does not hesitate to pull it out and shreds it into smaller pieces. Then he sways at Feng Yiyi and puts it into the garbage can again.


    "You, you --"


    Feng Yiyi stamped his feet on the ground, some of them could not speak.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Gu Qingcheng took Feng Yiyi''s words and asked her.


    "Gu Qingcheng, wait for me. I''ll go to Mr. Tang now!" Feng Yiyi said, she raised her hand fiercely and pushed Gu Qingcheng away. Her eyes had turned a little red, as if her Qi had reached the extreme. Even the language Qi became a little trembling.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t stop her this time. Instead, she stepped back two steps. She stood elegant and looked at Feng Yiyi''s angry figure. She said in a soft voice: "Feng Yiyi, on this Monday morning, you forgot to bring the cooperation case, but said that it was because I was responsible for the case. As long as you are not afraid of being known by the general manager Tang, you will be shirked at the critical moment Responsibility, you can go to Mr. Tang. "


    Feng Yiyi''s step slightly pauses.


    Gu Qingcheng continued to speak slowly: "if the cooperation case can not be delivered before 8:30, get out of the prosperous Tang Dynasty for me! Is this not what president Tang said? "


    Gu Qingcheng observed Feng Yiyi carefully as she said this sentence. She found that Feng Yiyi''s figure was slightly stiff for a moment, and then she was sure that her guess was correct. Then she spoke with a lot of confidence: "you said, if Tang always knew that you used his name without authorization and threatened his employees, what kind of reaction would he have?"


    Feng Yiyi''s hand is clenched into a fist.


    Gu Qingcheng walked slowly to Feng Yiyi: "and this morning, Feng Yiyi, why did my statement appear in the garbage can of the office? Do you need me to go to Mr. Tang now and ask him to call out the video tape in his office and have a look at it? "


    Feng Yiyi''s face is blue and white.


    Gu Qingcheng was in a better mood. She put the remaining information in her hand back into Feng Yiyi''s hands and said, "the next time you do something to frame me, it''s just like I did today, or the person who does it doesn''t know. Don''t do anything flawed. You can know it''s the ghost behind your back."


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ the lucky readers who got the signature book and calendar yesterday are: on the next page, it''s just the "riddle"


    PPS: some people say that books are scarce, so I recommend a book with the title of "enemy''s narrow road: rabbits eat grass by the nest", pseudonym: Murong Guge www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Gu Qingcheng was in a better mood. She put the remaining information in her hand back into Feng Yiyi''s hands and said, "the next time you do something to frame me, it''s just like I did today, or the person who does it doesn''t know. Don''t do anything flawed. You can know it''s the ghost behind your back."


    Feng Yiyi was angry and angry at the bottom of her heart. Now she was blocked by Gu Qingcheng and couldn''t say a word. Her chest was rolling violently, and there was no place to vent. Finally, she turned into tears and hung in her eyes, as if she would fall down at any time.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Feng Yiyi''s charming appearance, but she was not soft hearted. She raised her hand and wrist, looked at the time, and said in a warm voice: "Feng Yiyi, there is still one minute before the general manager Tang''s meeting. Your cooperation plan and report form can''t be handed in, which delays the general manager''s meeting. I don''t know that Tang will always blow you out The prosperous Tang enterprises still give you a scolding? "


    Gu Qingcheng is to Feng Yiyi this two times frame her, said the words, the original returned to her.


    Feng''s eyes were slightly pursed.


    She stares at Gu Qingcheng. Just as she wants to speak, Gu Qingcheng takes the lead and continues: "Feng Yiyi, don''t look at me with this kind of hatred, and don''t feel unconvinced at the bottom of your heart."


    "Now that you have the courage to frame up, I have to bear the consequences!"


    "Today I just give you back what you have done to me these days."


    "If there is another time, Feng Yiyi, I will never be as kind as I am today!"


    Gu Qingcheng pauses slightly, his body moves forward gently, puts his lips to Feng Yiyi''s ear, and says in a low voice, "Feng Yiyi, don''t think I don''t know what your heart is up to, but just want to force me out of the Tang Dynasty? Let''s wait and see, and we''ll see who rolls off and who stays in the end! "


    Gu Qingcheng gave Feng Yiyi a slight sneer, then straightened up and stepped back slightly. When she just wanted to turn around, she suddenly seemed to think of something, "Oh," and then said, "Feng Yiyi, please remind you again that you still have 30 seconds to print."


    With that, Gu Qingcheng chuckled at Feng Yiyi, turned around, stepped on high-heeled shoes, and walked toward the elevator.


    Thirty seconds, only thirty seconds left.


    She went back to her office and printed, and the time was over.


    Tang Shi asked for the information, she is sure not to hand in on time.


    For three years, for three years, in order to give Tang Shi a good impression, in order to let her stand beside her beloved man forever, she has been so serious and responsible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    For three years, she didn''t make any mistakes. Even if there were, she would try to clear up for herself.


    But now, all her efforts and good impression have been destroyed by Gu Qingcheng!


    Feng Yiyi swallowed his saliva, staring at Gu Qingcheng''s back, suddenly opened his mouth and counterattacked: "Gu Qingcheng, I really want to know, where does your confidence come from?"


    Gu Qingcheng turned his back to Feng Yiyi and chuckled. He didn''t pay any attention to her meaning. He just walked away slowly.


    "Gu Qingcheng, didn''t you satirize that I was an illegitimate daughter last time? Yes, I''m an illegitimate girl, but so what? You, the daughter of the family, are you still in a weak position in the face of my illegitimate daughter? "


    Weak?


    When Gu Qingcheng heard the word, she immediately sneered. She stopped, turned her head, and glanced at Feng Yiyi: "are you sure you''re not telling me a joke?"


    "Weak?"


    "The weak is that one person is inferior to another, so that he will be in a weak position. I have never thought that where I am inferior to you, how can I be in a weak position?"


    "If I remember correctly, as soon as I entered the Tang Dynasty, you were against me everywhere, but you never beat me. I''m afraid it''s you who are really in a weak position? Miss Feng Yiyi


    "Gu Qingcheng, don''t deceive yourself and talk hard here! Don''t you know that the partners you want to keep with your family all dream of cooperating with our Feng family? "


    Gu Qingcheng frowned slightly.


    "Gu Qingcheng, do you know? Just two days ago, as far as I know, one of the biggest partners of your family wanted to cooperate with our Feng family. Your father tried to please him and made great concessions. In the end, he didn''t stay. Moreover, I also heard that two days ago, you and your partner made an appointment to talk about sharing rent with your father, but in the end, the partner didn''t show up. You know the partner at that time What is companion doing? He''s playing with my father on a golf course in the suburbs. He told my father that he was completely annoyed by your father and just casually gave him a negotiation time. As a result, your father ran to the appointed place naively. On that day, it rained, your father was wet and waited for a whole day. The partner didn''t show up. Tut Tut, it''s really pathetic. "


    Gu Qingcheng''s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her eyes became a little cold. She was staring at Feng Yiyi tightly, and her voice began to tremble: "Feng Yiyi, I have a grudge with you. Can you stop pulling on your family?"


    However, Feng Yiyi continued to speak as if he had not heard what Gu Qingcheng said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "Oh, I forget that not only your father is so poor, but also your mother. At the last charity party, your mother auctioned for a jade bracelet to give it to a big business that has business relations with your family. As a result, it spent so much money, and the merchant still didn''t appreciate it and didn''t cooperate with you. Moreover, I heard that it was her who bid for the jade bracelet The dowry that she married your father in those years should be the most precious one for your mother


    Gu Qingcheng has always known that his father and mother have done their best to care for the family.


    Her father and mother''s efforts and hard work have always been the deepest pain in her heart.


    She and Feng Yiyi how fight are good, Feng Yiyi how to stimulate her, ridicule her!


    However, she would never allow it. Feng Yiyi took her parents and ridiculed them!


    Gu Qingcheng''s face, hung a layer of anger, the tone of his mouth, a little excited: "Feng Yiyi, I said, I and your grudges, you can not pull family!"


    "By the way, Gu Qingcheng, I heard that your father has been running about bank loans these days, and the amount seems to be a little too much. Many banks have already shunned your father. As a result, your father is now dragging relations everywhere. I really don''t know, how can his daughter be so domineering when he goes to please others in such a low voice?"


    Gu Qingcheng stares at Feng Yiyi and doesn''t make a sound.


    Feng Yiyi looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was ugly, and finally chuckled: "I really hope your father can ask someone to help him go to the bank for a loan. Otherwise, it''s hard to say. After a long time, Gu Qingcheng will be poor, and you can''t be the daughter of a thousand gold --"


    "pa -" the loud slapping sound suddenly interrupted Feng Yiyi''s words.


    Feng Yiyi was stunned for a moment, then raised his hand and covered his left face, staring at Gu Qingcheng in front of him. His face was unbelievable.


    Through Feng Yiyi''s fingers, Gu Qingcheng can see the red finger print on her face.


    "Gu Qingcheng, how dare you beat me?" I don''t know whether Feng Yiyi was beaten silly or for the first time in her life. She completely forgot to fight back. She just glared at Gu Qingcheng angrily and said: "if you have the ability, try again!"


    "Good!" Gu Qingcheng calmly took Feng Yiyi''s words, and then without any hesitation, he raised his hand again and slapped Feng Yiyi''s right face again and threw it directly.


    Feng Yiyi''s eyes suddenly opened to the largest, she opened her mouth, and then raised her hand to cover her right face, with tears in the corner of her eyes, so she rolled down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Gu Qingcheng glared at Feng Yiyi fiercely. He didn''t leave a word. He turned and walked out of the stairs.


    Although Gu Qingcheng slapped Feng Yiyi with two slaps, which was direct and relieved, her heart did not feel the slightest pleasure, but became more heavy.


    She never knew that her parents, even in the eyes of others, were so sad and pathetic.


    In this world, people go up, water flows down.


    Everyone wants to cling to the strong.


    Nowadays, the family in a weak position will be looked down upon.


    Loans can only solve the temporary problems, but not the problems of the whole life.


    Even if my father''s loan was successful, he still had to repay the loan after a short time. At that time, it would be a bigger problem.


    She thought that she and Tang Shi''s affairs could come slowly, but now, Tang Shi obviously has a great opinion on her and is so urgent to care for her family.


    When Tang Shi''s impression of her improved and she really married her, did she still exist?


    Gu Qingcheng slowly breathed a breath and walked back to the office.


    Gu Qingcheng just sat down, a secretary behind her asked softly: "Qingcheng, do you know where Feng Yiyi went?"


    Gu Qingcheng, who knows everything clearly, shakes his head at the Secretary behind him innocently: "what''s the matter?"


    "She was responsible for the meeting of president Tang this afternoon. As a result, at 2:50, she had not sent the information. President Tang looked gloomy as if he would kill at any time. In the end, Cheng Shuyi boldly proposed that she should reprint the information, and then it took five minutes to deliver the information to Mr. Tang, which made his face slightly better."


    Gu Qingcheng turned to take a look at Cheng''s freehand seat next to her, and found that it was empty. She asked casually, "what about freehand brushwork?"


    "Feng Yiyi was not there. When Cheng freehand gave her the information, Tang directly asked her to accompany her to the meeting room for a meeting."


    Gu Qingcheng felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Finally, she frowned and pondered for a while. Then she gave a careless "Oh" and turned her head.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at the computer screen, biting his teeth, for a while, and finally shakes his head, thinking that maybe he is too much hearted, so he directly turns on the computer. As a result, a warning message flashes on the screen.


    Gu Qingcheng points to open, just found that it is his monthly affairs to remind.


    She has always been very accurate, always on the first of every month.


    The reason why she makes this reminder is to judge whether she is pregnant or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Today is the last day of this month. She and Tang Shi have had three times in total this month. If she is pregnant, she will know the answer immediately.


    Just as she was worried about how to marry Tang, she suddenly saw a glimmer of hope.


    As long as she has children, she and Tang Shi''s marriage can be finalized.


    In this way, the family can be saved.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his hand and slightly pressed his chest. He found that the heart was beating faster.


    -The meeting ended at five o''clock.


    Su Nianhua and Lin Jingchen are responsible for seeing off customers.


    In such a large conference room, only Tang Shi and Cheng freehand are left.


    Cheng freehand carefully skimmed over one side of his own meeting minutes, then stood up, respectfully walked to Tang Shi''s side, put his notebook computer in front of Tang Shi with both hands, and said in a low voice: "general manager Tang, this is the record of the meeting just now."


    Tang Shi coldly nodded his head, then stretched out his hand, carefully focused on the computer screen, fingers from time to time to slide a notebook touch keyboard.


    Cheng freehand stands quietly beside Tang Shi. His eyes follow the man''s long and beautiful fingers, slowly move to his cuff, and then move up bit by bit, and finally stop on the man''s perfectly lined chin.


    Cheng freehand''s fingers subconsciously clenched the pen in his hand, and then gently pursed his lips. His sight was slightly raised, and the man''s face was collected in the fundus of his eyes.


    Maybe because of drinking wine on his birthday yesterday and a lot of things in the day today, Tang Shi''s eyebrows are a little tired. He doesn''t have much emotion on his face. His whole body exudes a cold air that is not close to strangers. However, it does not affect his sense of beauty at all.


    It was only when he was concentrating on his work that she dared to secretly look at his face.


    She did not care about Qingcheng and his beautiful past, and she did not have Feng Yiyi''s distinguished background.


    She is just an ordinary woman from an ordinary family.


    So even the heart of love, can only be secretly looking up.


    Even, she didn''t dare to let him know.


    When Cheng freehand is in her mind, she suddenly finds that the man''s eyebrows and eyes flicker slightly. Cheng freehand quickly takes back all her thoughts, and her expression becomes the rigorous manner of always doing business.


    Tang Shi just glanced at her, then closed the notebook and handed it to Cheng freehand.


    Although the man didn''t say a word, Cheng freehand knew that her meeting minutes had passed and could be filed.


    Cheng freehand takes the notebook with both hands, and just wants to say "Mr. Tang, I''ll go out first", but suddenly there is a knock on the door of the meeting room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Tang Shi frowned slightly and handed Cheng Shuyi a look. Cheng Shuyi immediately turned around and opened the door of the meeting room.


    It was Feng Yiyi who knocked on the door. Her neat hair was scattered on both sides of her face.


    Feng Yiyi didn''t pay any attention to Cheng''s freehand brushwork. He wiped Cheng''s freehand brushwork directly. He went to Tang Shi and stood upright with his head down.


    Tang Shi was reading a document in his hand. He felt that someone was standing in front of him. He just raised his eyelid slightly and glanced at Feng Yiyi. Then, he did not respond and continued to look at the document in his hand.


    Tang Shi''s expression on his face is very weak, so that people can''t understand his innermost thoughts.


    Feng Yiyi grabs his clothes and wants to admit his mistake. However, thinking that Cheng is still in the meeting room, he turns his head and stares at Cheng freehand.


    Cheng freehand touches Feng Yiyi''s sight, and immediately understands that Feng Yiyi hates her to be in the way here.


    Cheng freehand went to the meeting table, picked up his own documents, and said softly to Tang Shi: "general manager Tang, I''m going out first."


    Tang Shi didn''t lift his eyelids. He just used his nose to gently "hum" to say that he knew.


    Cheng freehand turns and smiles at Feng Yiyi. Then he sees that Feng Yiyi''s cheeks covered by his long hair are actually red and swollen.


    Cheng freehand instantly realized that he was beaten, and the only person most likely to dare to fight Feng Yiyi was Gu Qingcheng.


    In the company, hit people If Tang Shi knows


    Gu Qingcheng has always been smart in handling affairs. Since she dares to beat Feng Yiyi, she definitely has the ability to let Feng Yiyi suffer, but she dare not speak.


    However, Feng Yiyi does not speak, does not mean that she can not speak.


    Cheng freehand just stared at Feng Yiyi''s expression for a second, or even not for a second. She immediately put on a surprised expression, as if unintentionally, blurted out: "Yi Yi, your face --"


    Cheng''s words are very skillful. She just said half of it, then immediately put on a sorry look and closed her mouth.


    Then Cheng freehand uses the corner of his eye to look at the Tang Dynasty.


    Sure enough, Tang Shi raised his eyelids and glanced at Feng Yiyi''s face.


    Cheng freehand saw that his goal had been achieved, and immediately hung his head, turned around and walked out of the conference room.


    There was another lull in the conference room.


    Feng Yiyi, standing in front of Tang Shi, bit his lower lip, lowered his head, looked as if he had made a mistake and said, "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry, it was my fault. I didn''t give the information to you in time at noon today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Tang Dynasty, as if did not hear Feng Yiyi''s admission of error, just slowly read his own documents.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was quiet and strange.


    Feng Yiyi felt her heart beat very fast. She secretly raised her eyelids, looked at Tang Shi, and then said, "Mr. Tang, I promise that there won''t be another time."


    Tang Shi "en" a sound, closed the document in hand, threw it on the table, looked up at Feng Yiyi.


    Although it has been two hours, Feng Yiyi''s face is still red and swollen, some terrible.


    Tang Shi''s face did not show much reaction. He continued to take a document, opened it, and finally opened the golden mouth. He said, "Feng Yiyi, are you afraid that I will blame you for your poor work and deliberately give me a hard game. Did you slap yourself twice?"


    Feng Yiyi had no idea that Tang Shi would say such a thing. She raised her head and looked at Tang Shi. She opened her eyes in amazement. Her eyes slightly turned red and said, "No


    Feng Yiyi thought that if he said no, Tang Dynasty would pick up his own stubble and ask how it was.


    However, she didn''t expect that Tang Shi sat calmly in his seat, just staring at the documents in his hands, totally indifferent to the slaps on her face.


    In fact, Feng Yiyi just came to Tang Shi to admit her mistake. Just as Cheng freehand thought, she did not dare to let Tang Shi know that it was Gu Qingcheng who beat her.


    After all, she picked up the grudges between her and Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng beat people even if there are mistakes, but she is the first one. If Tang Dynasty investigates them, she and Gu Qingcheng will not have good results.


    No matter how much she hated Gu Qingcheng, she would like to let Gu Qingcheng go from the prosperous Tang Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty. However, she would not be stupid enough to let Tang Shi have opinions on Gu Qingcheng and herself at the same time.


    But now, Tang Shi even suspected that she was playing hard meat.


    Feng Yiyi''s heart has become a little uneasy, only really love a person, will be extremely concerned about their own impression in his heart.


    Feng Yiyi hesitated for a long time, and finally chose to open his mouth. He took the initiative to explain things to the Tang Dynasty to clarify that he was not using bitter meat tactics.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s not that I beat myself. I was beaten."


    There were such fights and fights in the company. As the president, Tang Shi was not angry and surprised. He even looked at the documents in his hands, even picked up the pen and made some marks.


    Feng Yiyi waited for a while, but did not wait for Tang Shi to react. He continued to speak and said, "it was Gu Qingcheng who hit me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Tang Shi''s writing on the paper stopped for a moment, then continued to write smoothly.


    Now that the protagonist of the incident has been explained, naturally the next step is to explain the process of the matter from Feng Yiyi''s mouth. Naturally, Feng Yiyi will try to weaken his mistakes and strengthen Gu Qingcheng''s mistakes. Therefore, she avoided the light and heavy words and said, "at noon today, the reason why I failed to give you the information in time is also Gu Qingcheng''s obstruction I just tore up my printed contract, and then I had a conversation with her, and then she slapped me twice


    Tang Shi finished writing his own notes, turning his pen gently and continuing to scan the documents.


    Feng Yiyi stayed with Tang Shi for a long time and got to know something about Tang Shi. She knew that what she had just said was too deliberately exaggerating Gu Qingcheng''s wrong, and she seemed to be too aggrieved. What''s more, it was her own business at the beginning. So Feng Yiyi continued: "Gu Qingcheng blocked me because this morning, when I was cleaning up my office, I watched She threw a document on her desk. I thought it was useless garbage, so I picked it up and threw it into the garbage can. I didn''t expect it was the report you wanted to use today. She thought it was my intention to do it. I have explained it to her, but she didn''t believe it at all, and then she tore off my printed contract... "


    Feng Yiyi''s long line of words has not spoken, Tang Shi suddenly stood up.


    The man is much taller than her.


    Feng Yiyi raised his head and looked at the Tang Dynasty, slightly Leng.


    Tang Shi leaned forward, raised his hand, raised Feng Yiyi''s chin, looked at her face carefully, then made a voice, asked: "Gu Qingcheng hit?"


    This is the first time in Tang Dynasty to touch Feng Yiyi''s face.


    Feng Yiyi just felt that her heart was about to jump out. She was nervous and excited. She completely forgot to figure out the tone of Tang Shi''s words. She was happy or angry. She stared at Tang Shi and was stunned for two seconds. Then she nodded and said, "yes."


    Tang Shi didn''t make a sound this time. He just pinched Feng Yiyi''s chin and turned twice. He even stretched out his finger and touched the red mark on Feng Yiyi''s face: "does it hurt?"


    Does Tang Shi care about her?


    Feng Yiyi suddenly has a sense of happiness from the bottom of her heart. Even in her heart, there is an idea that if Gu Qingcheng slaps her in the face, she can get Tang Shi''s care. She is willing to let Gu Qingcheng slap her twice every day.


    Feng Yiyi directed at Tang Dynasty, the little woman nodded, tone some aggrieved and some coquettish said: "pain."


    "Is it?" Tang Shi asked two words, and then he said, "it doesn''t matter whether you have this face or not. If you are damaged by Gu Qingcheng, you can go to South Korea to have a new one."


    Feng Yiyi looked at Tang Shi''s eyes in some incredible way.


    Tang Shi grabs the hand of Feng Yiyi''s chin, and suddenly increases his strength. Feng Yiyi''s tears suddenly overflow.


    The man''s face was just light, but this moment has become gloomy and cruel. The tone of his mouth is also particularly cruel: "I''m really curious. In the face of your face, Gu Qingcheng can also handle it. She is not afraid to dirty her hands?"


    PS: Oh, time brother, can your mouth not be so poisonous? The readers who got the signed book and calendar yesterday are: sentimental ©Y


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    The man''s face was just light, but this moment has become gloomy and cruel. The tone of his mouth is also particularly cruel: "I''m really curious. In the face of your face, Gu Qingcheng can also handle it. She is not afraid to dirty her hands?"


    What a woman cares most is her own appearance.


    It is undoubtedly the biggest blow to a woman to be disliked by others.


    And Tang Dynasty is Feng Yiyi''s favorite man, his words between the lines, there is no cover up for Feng Yiyi this face disgust.


    As a result, such a blow was magnified ten times in an instant, which made Feng Yiyi feel like the sky was falling down.


    Feng Yiyi was staring at Tang shijunyi with some unreal appearance. He was stunned for two minutes and then blinked his eyes. He came back to his mind and said: "Tang, general manager of Tang."


    Feng Yiyi just called Tang Shi''s name and tears fell down.


    Even though she and Gu Qingcheng made the first mistake on her, Tang Shi didn''t know that. Moreover, from the words in her words, Gu Qingcheng made a lot of mistakes.


    What''s more, Gu Qingcheng started to beat people, which was wrong. How could Tang Shi not react at all and directly reprimand her?


    When Feng Yiyi was slapped twice by Gu Qingcheng in the afternoon, she also felt aggrieved, but she didn''t feel aggrieved to the point of breaking the earth. But now, Feng Yiyi feels that she is like Dou''e, who has been greatly wronged. It seems that her heart has been snowing heavily, and it is cold.


    Feng Yiyi seemed to be trying to redress his own injustice. He spoke in a tone of indignation: "it was Gu Qingcheng who beat me. Gu Qingcheng provoked me first. President Tang, if you handle this way, don''t you connive at Gu Qingcheng''s more lawlessness. It''s unfair for you to do so."


    Tang Shi seemed to hear a particularly funny joke, staring at Feng Yiyi''s indignant expression and chuckling twice.


    Lawlessness?


    He really hoped that Gu Qingcheng''s woman would be in front of him, and he would be lawless in his territory!


    Even a little, he would be satisfied.


    It''s not the prudence and prudence now!


    Tang Shi''s laughter sounded deep and slow, even with a trace of sweet.


    But I don''t know how, fall in the heart of Feng Yiyi, but let her feel a faint danger.


    Feng Yiyi originally looked at Tang Shi''s eyes directly and flashed slightly.


    All of a sudden, Tang Shi stopped laughing, staring at Feng Yiyi''s eyes for two seconds, and then slowly opened his mouth. The tone was always melodious and pleasant, with Tang Shi''s unique light mockery: "Feng Yiyi, I''ve seen people who are proud of their pet, but I''ve never seen you so proud and ungrateful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "Feng Yiyi, I really haven''t seen anyone like you to come to the door to find uncomfortable!" Tang Dynasty looked at Feng Yiyi''s face with pear blossom and rain, and his voice was suddenly cold to the extreme: "don''t be ungrateful to me. If you''re tired of staying in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, get out of here now!"


    Tang Shi shook off Feng Yiyi''s face in her hands, picked up a wet towel on the table and wiped his hands carefully and seriously in front of her.


    The most shameless thing in the Tang Dynasty was not to care who was right or wrong, but to protect Gu Qingcheng with all his heart, and to stop when he was done.


    The most shameless thing in Tang Dynasty was not that he supported Gu Qingcheng from the bottom of his heart. After he helped Gu Qingcheng in language, he had to make up a knife in his action.


    The most shameless thing in Tang Dynasty was that his knife was really sharp and merciless.


    He took out a paper towel to wipe his hands, but it was not enough. He had to take a paper towel and wipe his hands again and again.


    Feng Yiyi is not a fool. Looking at this scene, the blood color on her face gradually disappeared.


    However, it''s a pity that this person in Tang Dynasty never seems to know how to write the eight words "give up and leave room for others".


    Tang Shi wiped two wet wipes in succession, and threw them on the table beside them as much as they disliked them.


    The most shameless thing in Tang Dynasty was that he didn''t clean up the garbage that he made. He even had to let Feng Yiyi get rid of the garbage he made because he disliked her!


    Tang Dynasty to Feng Yiyi''s opening tone to how cold, how cold: "clean up the garbage on the conference table!"


    Then he picked up the paper on the desk and without looking at Feng Yiyi, he walked out of the meeting room directly.


    When Tang Shi closed the door of the meeting room, he heard the cry of Feng Yiyi collapsing in the meeting room.


    He not only did not have the slightest pity, on the contrary, there was a trace of sneer in his eyes.


    Gu Qingcheng, the woman, is eager to put on a smart and sensible appearance in front of him, and show the best side to him completely. How could she make trouble in the company?


    The woman''s greatest fear was that he drove her out of the Tang Dynasty in a rage.


    She and Feng Yiyi can make things, must be what Feng Yiyi did to touch her bottom line!


    Even if he doesn''t investigate the cause and effect of the incident, even if Gu Qingcheng is really arrogant and makes trouble by relying on his pet, there is no fairness in him.


    Fair?


    Is Feng Yiyi''s head rusted off, even with Gu Qingcheng, come here to talk about fairness?


    Isn''t that what you''re looking for?


    More eggs - pain is, should rely on the pet and proud, not to rely on pet and arrogant, not a bit qualified to rely on pet and arrogant, but on the nose and face, endless!


    Is there something wrong with the world?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    When Tang Shi came back to his office from the conference room, Miss Zhang, the secretary general, stood up and reported to Tang Shi about his schedule in the morning. Then she asked, "Mr. Tang, who will accompany you and miss Annie''s dinner tonight?"


    Tang Shi remembered that he had a dinner party tonight, and miss Annie was a foreign client that Feng Yiyi had been responsible for.


    Feng Yiyi was slapped twice by Gu Qingcheng, and his face was red and swollen. Naturally, Feng Yiyi couldn''t go.


    In the office, there are only three young women, Gu Qingcheng, Cheng freehand and Feng Yiyi.


    Now excluding Feng Yiyi, only Cheng freehand and Gu Qingcheng are left.


    Gu Qingcheng is a new comer and doesn''t know Miss Annie very well.


    Therefore, the most suitable candidate can only be Cheng freehand.


    Miss Zhang, the secretary general, did not respond to Tang for a long time. She turned her mind slightly, and then said in a soft voice, "last time Yiyi was ill, freehand had entertained Miss Annie instead of Yiyi, so freehand brushwork is more familiar with Miss Annie. How about letting freehand brushwork accompany you this time?"


    Cheng freehand seems to focus on looking at the computer screen, but in fact has been listening to the dialogue between Miss Zhang and Tang Shi.


    In the afternoon, she performed very well at the meeting, and when Feng Yiyi was almost unable to hand in the information, she promptly solved the problem. Tang Shi must be very satisfied with her work ability.


    What''s more, Gu Qingcheng beat Feng Yiyi. Tang Shi always treats his employees fairly, so Tang Shi will certainly agree that she will accompany him to the dinner party today.


    Cheng freehand lips, a faint smile.


    After listening to the Secretary General Miss Zhang''s words, Tang Shi did not have much expression on her face. She just took a pen and signed the documents that Miss Zhang needed to approve.


    Miss Zhang, the Secretary-General, thinks that Tang Shi has acquiesced in her proposal. She is about to ask Cheng Shuyi to prepare for the dinner party with Tang Shi. As a result, Tang Shi''s hand pauses slightly, then turns her head, glances at the computer screen as if she is thinking about something. Then she says in a slightly cold voice, "let Gu Qingcheng go with me ¡£¡±


    The word "freehand brushwork" in the Secretary General''s mouth was strangled in his throat.


    Cheng freehand smile, instant stagnation.


    By the time the secretary general came to his senses, Tang Shi had finished his office.


    Jiang is still old and hot. Although the secretary general is surprised why Tang Shi chose Gu Qingcheng, who knows nothing about Miss Annie, her face soon returns to a calm and officialdom as usual: "Qingcheng, you will accompany president Tang to dinner tonight."


    Gu Qingcheng looked at the secretary general with some doubts: "dinner? Miss Anne''s? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    The Secretary General nodded to Gu Qingcheng, and then explained to Cheng freehand: "freehand, please explain some habits of Miss Annie and what should be paid attention to when accompanying president Tang to dinner."


    Cheng Shuo is as gentle and friendly as ever, but her eyes slightly flit through a layer of darkness, but soon returned to calm. She turned her head and spoke to Gu Qingcheng in a kind and earnest tone. She told Gu Qingcheng everything she knew without reservation.


    Gu Qingcheng wrote down every item in his heart and said, "thank you."


    Cheng freehand tone, still gentle and beautiful: "it doesn''t matter."


    -


    the dinner time is set at 7:30.


    The Hilton Hotel on the second West Ring Road.


    Beijing evening peak road, has always been very congested, so Tang Dynasty at 6:30, he took Gu Qingcheng set out.


    The driver had prepared the car at the main entrance of the prosperous Tang building. Seeing Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng coming out of the building, the driver got off the car in a hurry. Just as he was about to open the door, Tang Shi held out his hand and said, "give me the key."


    Gu Qingcheng, who followed in Tang Dynasty, shrank slightly at the bottom of his heart when he heard this sentence.


    Is Tang Shi going to drive her in a car?


    At the thought of driving all the way, only two of them, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help being nervous.


    The driver respectfully handed in the car key. Tang Shi took the key and opened the front passenger''s door. Facing Gu Qingcheng behind him, he said, "get on the bus."


    Then he bypassed the car and went straight to the driver''s seat.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at the open co driver''s seat and frowns.


    Does Tang Shi let himself get into the co pilot''s seat?


    However, April Mingming told her that the biggest thunder spot in Tang Shi''s three years was that a woman was in the co driver''s seat of his car. Many women had broken the thunder spot and had no contact with him ever since.


    Did he want to open the rear door, but because of his carelessness, he opened the wrong door?


    Gu Qingcheng raised his head and took a look at Tang Shi, who was in the driver''s seat and had already started the car.


    The man''s expression is always cold.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that his patience had never been good, so he hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to be on the safe side. He raised his hand, closed the door of the co driver''s seat, then opened the door of the rear seat and bent over to get in.


    Gu Qingcheng had not yet settled down, and even the door had not been closed. Tang Shi severely stepped on the accelerator, and the car suddenly jumped out.


    Gu Qingcheng leaned forward a little, raised his head, and through the rearview mirror, he saw Tang Shi''s calm face, which was vaguely gloomy.


    She had been nervous because of two people alone, suddenly became more tense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Tang Shi looked straight ahead, braking hard and stepping on the accelerator.


    There are some jams on the road. If the car can''t drive twice, it will stop.


    Suddenly start, suddenly stop, repeatedly toss Gu Qingcheng some nausea, but dare not make a sound reminder.


    Finally hit the red light, full of two minutes, Gu Qingcheng this secretly relieved.


    Tang Shi seemed to be a little impatient with his fingers on the steering wheel. After a moment, he raised his hand and dropped the window. The car outside the window whistled noisily and got into the car.


    Gu Qingcheng secretly prayed for the red light to pass slowly. With 30 seconds left, Tang Shi suddenly opened his mouth in a flat voice: "what''s your wish for the Spring Festival when you were 16?"


    Gu Qingcheng is now 25 years old and 16 years old. It is nearly 10 years since the Spring Festival.


    New year''s resolutions ten years ago?


    He asked her what her new year''s resolution was ten years ago?


    Gu Qingcheng''s whole brain is a little confused. When she stares at Tang, her eyes seem at a loss.


    After the doubt, Gu Qingcheng quickly racked his brains to think back ten years ago.


    she clearly remembered that she knew that Tang love blue love that year, and that she love Chanel No5 perfume when Tang Dynasty, and that Tang liked to eat the cake of mocha.


    Even she remembers that year, a girl confessed to Tang Shi on her own initiative. As a result, Tang Shi refused because the girl was wearing a light green skirt.


    When she returned home that day, she packed all the light green things she had brought with her, leaving all the sundries in the home.


    And from then on, even if she saw something beautiful about light green, she would be directly drawn into the list of taboos.


    Gu Qingcheng recalled a lot, she found that all she remembered was about the Tang Dynasty, and her new year''s wishes for that year were not impressed at all.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his eyelids and secretly looked at Tang Shi''s face. He found that the man''s expression was more deep than before. Gu Qingcheng''s subordinates clenched their hands, swallowed their saliva, and bent their lips: "it''s been so many years, I don''t remember clearly..."


    With Gu Qingcheng''s words, the man''s face became more and more frightening, and the air in the car became more and more thin.


    Gu Qingcheng''s tone became lower and lower, and even the last word "Chu" was not spoken out. Gu Qingcheng shut his mouth directly.


    When the red light turned to green light, Tang Shi pressed the window and stepped on the gas pedal to the end. The car was like an arrow that left the string and ran out.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart also immediately raised to the throat, she sat quietly and regularly on the seat of the car, did not dare to move, even did not dare to breathe too hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Just when Gu Qingcheng felt that the car was not in the destination and she was about to suffocate, the car finally stopped.


    Tang Shi didn''t pay attention to Gu Qingcheng in the back seat. He pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Gu Qingcheng first took a deep breath, and then got off the bus in a hurry. Standing on the ground, Gu Qingcheng found that his legs were shaking very much.


    Tang Shi didn''t even look at Gu Qingcheng and went straight to the hotel.


    His pace is very fast, but it doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. On the contrary, it gives people a kind of elegant and calm feeling.


    Gu Qingcheng trotted all the way behind Tang Shi.


    Box seats are on the top floor of the Hilton Hotel.


    When the waiter arrived at the box with Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng, Miss Annie and her female assistant were already sitting inside waiting.


    As soon as the door opened, Miss Anne stood up and came up with a bright smile.


    Miss Annie has a waist length golden curly hair and a low cut one-piece skirt. Her facial features are three-dimensional and exquisite.


    She opened her mouth to say hello, using some stiff Chinese: "Tang Dynasty, long time no see."


    Tang Shi had regained his usual elegance and indifference. He shook hands with Miss Annie politely, and said in fluent and standard English: "sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Miss Annie blinked her big blue eyes and changed her English: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve just arrived."


    After a pause, Miss Annie looked at Tang Shi''s eyes with a slight gentleness. She did not conceal her appreciation and affection for Tang Shi: "besides, you know, I''m happy to wait for you."


    Although Miss Annie speaks English, Gu Qingcheng, who has been in England for three years, can understand these words.


    When she looked at Tang subconsciously, she found that the man was not moved by Miss Annie''s explicit confession, but just a gentleman''s gesture of inviting everyone to take their seats.


    When ordering the restaurant, the dishes have been ordered, the waiter finished the dishes, left silently, and took the box door by the way.


    Miss Annie picked up her glass in front of her and lifted it up in a dignified manner: "I''m very glad to have dinner with you tonight."


    Tang Shi raised his glass, touched Miss Anne gently and took a sip.


    When Miss Annie put down her glass of wine, she found that the Secretary Tang Shi brought today had changed. She looked at Gu Qingcheng for a while, then opened her mouth and said, "when, is this your new secretary?"


    In Tang Dynasty, he nodded slightly.


    Gu Qingcheng held up his glass and touched Miss Annie. In English, he said politely, "Hello, Miss Annie. Please give me some advice when we meet for the first time. My name is Gu Qingcheng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "Hello." Miss Annie smiles at Tang Shi in a friendly way, touches the glass with Gu Qingcheng, and drinks a sip of wine gracefully.


    Before he came to the dinner party, Cheng told Gu Qingcheng a lot of precautions. Gu Qingcheng kept it firmly in his heart. However, when it came to the dinner party, Gu Qingcheng found that the dinner was not as complicated as he imagined.


    All over the table, she and Miss Anne''s assistants seemed to be redundant. The most they did from the beginning to the end was to pour wine.


    Gu Qingcheng can understand English. Miss Annie and Tang Shi talk about things that are irrelevant to their work. Tang Shi doesn''t talk much. She occasionally talks about one or two sentences. Most of them are about where she went to travel during this period of time, where she took the new cooperation policy with those companies, and recommended some delicious food and food to Tang Shi scenery.


    The conversation between the two is not like a business partner, more like two old friends sitting together to reminisce.


    Miss Anne''s character is very cheerful. She can laugh heartily as she talks.


    Perhaps because of drinking wine, her face was slightly red, and her eyes remained on Tang Shi''s face, never leaving the slightest bit.


    On the way, Miss Annie didn''t know what she said to her assistant. She got up and apologized to Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng and left the box.


    The wine in front of Miss Annie gradually bottomed out.


    Gu Qingcheng stood up. Just as she was about to pour wine, Miss Annie pressed down the red wine bottle on the table, turned her head to look at Gu Qingcheng, and said with a smile, "Miss Gu, I''m sorry. I want to talk to you Tang Zong alone about something. Can you avoid it first?"


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously looked at the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi didn''t have any reaction on his face. Gu Qingcheng stopped for a moment, then turned his head, nodded to miss Annie, took his mobile phone and walked out of the box.


    -


    two people were lost in the box, which made it a little quiet.


    Miss Annie took up the bottle and filled her and Tang Shi''s glasses with wine. Then she raised her glass and touched Tang Shi gently. She held up her head and drank a breath of wine before she opened her mouth and said, "you are more charming than before since you haven''t seen you for so long."


    In the face of such praise, Tang Shi was calm.


    "When I came to China, I just went to Shanghai just to see you. I flew from Shanghai to Beijing. I''m going back to the United States tomorrow." Miss Anne took another sip of her wine and said, "you know I appreciate you very much. This time, I don''t want to go back as disappointed as before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Miss Annie stood up, walked around the table, and walked towards Tang Shi with a graceful step.


    She stood in front of Tang Shi, staring at his brilliant face, and her eyes were full of obsession. Then she stretched out her hand and opened the zipper of her skirt.


    Tang Shi frowned: "Miss Annie, you drink too much. I''ll ask the waiter to take you upstairs to have a rest."


    "I didn''t drink too much. I was clear about what I was doing." Miss Annie quickly stepped forward and held down Tang Shi''s hand to dial the phone. She lowered her head, looked into Tang Shi''s eyes, swallowed her saliva, and then sat down on Tang Shi''s legs. She raised her hand and touched the button of Tang Shi''s suit coat: "when, don''t refuse me. I appreciate you very much and like you very much. I know you don''t want me to be your lover, But can you let me be your one night lover? "


    Tang Shi raised his hand and seized Annie''s hand, blocking her movement.


    Miss Annie, however, stretched her head slightly forward, aiming at Tang Shi''s lips.


    Tang Dynasty, the whole person quickly hide behind, because the range and strength are some big, accidentally hit the chair behind him, knock the chair to the ground, make a violent noise.


    -


    GU Qingcheng has been standing at the door of the box and has not left.


    After not knowing how long, Gu Qingcheng heard a loud noise inside.


    It''s like something fell to the ground.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know what was going on inside. She was afraid that something might happen. So she knocked on the door and opened the door of the box: "general manager Tang..."


    Gu Qingcheng just opened his mouth and called out two words, and the whole person was shocked to speechless.


    Miss Annie was sitting on Tang Shi''s body in disheveled clothes. Her long snow-white legs were sticking tightly to Tang Shi''s suit and trousers. Her hand was tightly grasping Tang Shi''s skirt, while Tang Shi''s hand was on her hand


    Such a picture is too direct and explicit.


    Tang Shi and miss Annie didn''t expect that someone would suddenly knock at the door, and both of them were stunned.


    For a second, just a second, Tang Shi saw clearly that the visitor was Gu Qingcheng. He almost jumped up from his stool and pushed Miss Annie away from him mercilessly.


    Tang Shi felt that at the moment he was just like a husband caught in bed by his wife. His heart was full of unspeakable panic. He opened his mouth subconsciously and wanted to explain to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng with the action of Tang Dynasty, also followed back to God, her face suddenly became red.


    She even interrupted Tang Shi''s good deeds. Would he be angry with her and hate her more?


    Gu Qingcheng quickly opened his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. You go on."


    Then, not waiting for Tang Shi and miss Annie to react, Gu Qingcheng slammed the door.


    Tang Shi to the mouth of the words, so was stifled in the throat.


    He stares at the closed door in front of him, and the panic in his heart is submerged by an indescribable sadness


    PS: today''s end, tomorrow we will continue ~ let you have a good news, that is, the calendar has started to be printed ~ some photos have been released on Weibo and space, you can go to see ~ the previous groups are full ~ ~ the new group will be announced tomorrow ~ the readers who got the signed book and calendar yesterday are: ©b Ru Chu ©d


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Tang Shi to the mouth of the words, so was stifled in the throat.


    He stares at the closed door in front of him, and the panic at the bottom of his heart is submerged by an indescribable sadness.


    A woman who remembers all your likes and dislikes, a woman whose goal in this life is to marry you as a wife. Looking at the picture of you and other women in untidy clothes, her first reaction is not anger, not sadness, not collapse, but calm and apologetic to say sorry to you, you continue, and then considerate to close the door for you.


    And what about him?


    He has always been calm and calm in everything. Even if he really meets something urgent, he can also be calm. But today, for the first time in his life, he shows a flustered manner.


    At that moment, Tang Shi felt that the panic that he had just emerged was so ridiculous and unnecessary.


    Tang Shi''s reaction was too intense. When he pushed Miss Annie away from himself, he pushed her down to the ground with a little force.


    Miss Annie looked at Tang Shi, who was standing on the side. As usual, the man was staring at the closed box door indifferently, but she didn''t know whether it was her illusion. Miss Annie even felt that Tang Shi''s expression showed a layer of sadness.


    Miss Annie got up from the ground, did not show any anger or shame because of Tang Shi''s refusal. She arranged her clothes, combed her long hair, walked slowly to Tang Shi and said, "it seems that I can only work with you."


    Tang Shi took his sight back from the box door and fell on Miss Annie''s face.


    Miss Annie handed Tang Shi a bright smile and held out her hand at Tang Shi: "although the situation is so embarrassing, it is not a bad thing. After all, I have tried my best to pursue it, and I have not left any regret for myself."


    Tang Shi reached out his hand, shook hands with Miss Annie, said "sorry", and then separated.


    Miss Annie''s words did not care at all, but the tone of her voice was filled with deep loss: "it doesn''t matter. I have the right to like you, and you have the right to refuse me."


    -


    just two minutes after Gu Qingcheng closed the door, the door of the box was opened again. She suddenly turned her head and saw Miss Annie come out of the box with neat clothes and elegant eyes.


    Gu Qingcheng quickly opened his mouth and apologized again: "Miss Annie, I''m really sorry just now."


    Miss Annie forced a friendly nod at Gu Qingcheng. Her voice was a little stiff: "it doesn''t matter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    With that, Miss Anne turned and left.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at Miss Annie''s figure and disappears in the elevator. He turns his head and takes a look at the box half closed.


    Was it because of her interruption that Tang Shi and Miss Anne did not continue?


    It can be seen that Miss Annie left unhappily. What about Tang Shi?


    Is he in a bad mood at the moment?


    In front of him, he had done what was wrong. Yesterday at his birthday party, he took her upstairs. After the storm, he still made such a big fire at her.


    Today, one day in the company, she did not dare to approach him easily, for fear that he did not calm down.


    Now there is such a thing


    Gu Qingcheng stood at the door, raised his hand several times, touched the door, and finally did not have the courage to put it down.


    Gu Qingcheng hesitated again and again about five or six times before she finally took a deep breath and pushed open the door and walked in.


    It was quiet in the box. Tang Shi sat on the seat by the window, with his head on his side, looking out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The window was open and there was a cool breeze blowing in.


    Gu Qingcheng walked in with light hands and feet. When it was two meters away from Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng stopped slightly, then held his breath and walked to Tang Shi''s side.


    Tang Dynasty slightly tilted his head and glanced at Gu Qingcheng.


    The man''s look was a little cold. Gu Qingcheng just looked at it, then he lowered his head in a hurry, thinking in his heart that Tang Shi was not happy because he had just interrupted him.


    Tang Shi just glanced at Gu Qingcheng, then looked out of the window.


    Gu Qingcheng raised her eyelids from time to time and secretly looked at his profile. She could see that he didn''t mean to speak. They could not keep silent. Gu Qingcheng turned his eyes and saw that there was no oil stain in the dinner plate used by Tang Dynasty. Thinking that he had hardly moved his chopsticks tonight, she opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Tang, You haven''t eaten anything all night. Is the food not to your taste? "


    Gu Qingcheng''s words, just like talking to himself, did not get any response at all.


    Gu Qingcheng saw that the food on the table had been cold, even if it was appetizing, the picky Tang Shi would not eat it.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that Tang Shi liked to eat light food in the evening, so he opened his mouth again and said, "I''ll ask the hotel to make you some vegetarian food?"


    Tang Shi finally had a reaction this time. He turned his head and met Gu Qingcheng''s eyes.


    His eyes are very moving. They are dark and bright. They are deep and divine. But inside, there is a flicker of broken ice: "Gu Qingcheng, can you stop your hypocrisy which is so disgusting in front of me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    The tone of Tang Dynasty was harsh and sharp, which did not hide the irony in his heart.


    Gu Qingcheng listened to the bottom of his heart and pursed his lips. His eyelids dropped slightly, covering up the injury of his eyes.


    She suddenly remembered that last night, she wanted to help him wash the clothes he had taken off. As a result, she was bored by him like this.


    Every time she was considerate to him, she got his disdain.


    She desperately wants to do the best, in exchange for his dislike.


    She remembers that in the past, Tang Shi''s tone of speaking to himself was sometimes so cold, but that was when she made mistakes.


    At that time, he was a little cold at most, and never said anything difficult to her.


    But now, don''t say that she made a mistake, she thought about him everywhere, in return for more and more sharp and heartless, cruel and hurtful words.


    She is not a person who has no temper, and is not a person who doesn''t want to lose face. She really wants to turn around and walk away from here on, and has nothing to do with him from now on.


    However, she thought of her father''s depression in the morning and Feng Yiyi''s teasing of her parents at noon. Gu Qingcheng could only clench his fist and force herself to be numb. She forced herself not to mind Tang Shi''s words.


    Tang Shi stares at Gu Qingcheng with a low brow, looks for two seconds, then turns his head and continues to stare out of the window.


    The box seemed quieter.


    Gu Qingcheng was nervous because she interrupted Tang Shi and miss Annie''s good deeds. She didn''t want to face Tang Shi. Now she was so ridiculed by him. She felt that the pressure was even greater and she wanted to disappear from the front of Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng had been waiting for a while and didn''t speak. Tang Shi would check out and leave.


    However, after a long period of time ticking away, Tang Shi had no response at all. Finally, Gu Qingcheng could not help saying, "Mr. Tang, it''s getting late. Do you want to ask the waiter to check out?"


    Tang Shi turned his head and took a look at Gu Qingcheng. Although he still didn''t speak, he stood up from his seat.


    Gu Qingcheng''s seat was half a meter away from his seat. Tang Shi stood up, took a slight step forward, and stood in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    He suddenly approached her so close that Gu Qingcheng''s heart suddenly raised her throat. She was much shorter than him, and she did not dare to look up at him. She just stared at the button of his suit on his chest, swallowed his saliva, made an excuse, and wanted to turn away from him: "I''m going to call the waiter now."


    Gu Qingcheng did not wait for the consent of the Tang Dynasty, then he turned around and was ready to head for the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Tang Shi, however, quickly stretched out her hand and directly pressed her shoulder to stop her movement.


    Gu Qingcheng felt as if her shoulder was about to catch fire, and there was a burst of heat. She gradually understood some hints of Tang Shi''s actions. It was just like the situation in the hotel yesterday. She fed him watermelon juice and wanted to escape. However, he stretched out his hand and threw her to the bed.


    Such a premonition made Gu Qingcheng''s whole body tremble. Would he want to do things with her here that he and miss Annie didn''t do?


    Is this his punishment for interrupting their good deeds?


    Gu Qingcheng obviously felt Tang Shi''s face and drew closer to herself. Her heart was flustered. She thought about how to stop Tang Shi. However, she didn''t come up with a reasonable excuse after thinking for a long time. Finally, in a hurry, Gu Qingcheng thought that Miss Annie was living in the four seasons Hotel opposite the Hilton Hotel, and Tang Shi was fighting for herself She was blamed only after breaking their good deeds. Now she tries to find a way to let them get together alone again. She should be safe.


    Gu Qingcheng thought of this and immediately blurted out: "Mr. Tang, I just remembered that you haven''t talked with Miss Annie about the order quantity for next month. Would you like me to call now and make an appointment with Miss Annie in the coffee shop downstairs and have a talk..."


    With Gu Qingcheng''s words, Tang Shi''s eyes are a little harsh. He grabs the hand of Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder, and suddenly increases his strength. The words behind Gu Qingcheng''s pain are replaced by a puff of breath.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously took a step back. The next second, Tang Shi pushed Gu Qingcheng to the wall behind her, and then lowered his head to block Gu Qingcheng''s lips.


    His kiss, strong and fierce, let Gu Qingcheng smell the smell of danger.


    He and Miss Anne could be intimate in the hotel box, but her reserve and her self-esteem told her not to.


    Gu Qingcheng''s brain was buzzing into a piece. At this moment, she couldn''t think much about other things. She just hoped that he could let her go. She tried to avoid Tang Shi''s lips and said in a hurry: "I didn''t mean to interrupt you and miss Annie, I really didn''t mean to..."


    Gu Qingcheng because of worry, tone with a trace of urgency, but her urgency, but did not exchange for the Tang Dynasty soft hearted.


    Even if she only said half of what she said, Tang Shi suddenly stretched out her hand, even the zipper of her dress was too lazy to pull open. She pulled her skirt in half.


    The sound of clothes tearing makes Gu Qingcheng''s body slightly stiff, and then his hands subconsciously become fists.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    After all, it is still doomed.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned tightly, and the next second Tang reached out and held her wrist. Just like the last time, he took her skirt which was torn in two and bound her hands.


    Then, the Tang Dynasty will be merciless straight to the theme.


    Still so familiar and penetrating pain, Gu Qingcheng''s body, as tight as a stone, the expression on his face, has become the same suffering as the execution site.


    Her expression, deeply stimulated to Tang Shi, let his whole person lose weight instantly.


    Gu Qingcheng behind, is the cold hard wall, the friction of her back to pass life pain.


    She clenched her teeth tightly, closed her eyes, and let him go without saying a word, but she prayed silently in the bottom of her heart. It was like a nightmare. It would be over soon.


    The more serious she was, the harder Tang Shi started. Even at the end of the day, he pressed her whole body against the wall. His kiss on her lips was not like a kiss, but more like a bite.


    On the opposite wall, there is a mirror, from which Gu Qingcheng can see his pale face and tightly bound hands.


    At this moment, she is like a fish that was pinched by Tang Shi and let him kill her.


    Yes, if she can choose, she certainly does not want to let herself go to such a road, but she has no choice.


    Family business is not as good as before, the money is not as good as before, a family to decline, it is difficult to return to the glory.


    And she wants to take things from him. Since she wants to take things, she has to pay and sacrifice.


    As long as the final outcome is that she can marry him, then, her sacrifice and her dedication are worth it.


    Every time she did this, she comforted herself in this way, but each time she failed to relieve the pain he had inflicted on her.


    Gu Qingcheng''s brain, muddleheaded think a lot of many, even she thought of carefree childhood, at that time, she did not know the fate had been arranged, she did not have to please Tang Shi''s thoughts everywhere, at that time, she was only living for herself.


    It was the best time of her life.


    Finally, Gu Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief with his eyes closed.


    The second time was longer than the first time. Gu Qingcheng didn''t know how long it was. She just felt that the time had stopped slowly.


    Finally Tang Shi left her body, Gu Qingcheng legs weak soft sitting on the ground.


    She was curled up, her hands still tied.


    Open the window, there is a cool wind blowing in, blowing her body up a burst of shivering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Gu Qingcheng slightly moved his head and saw that Tang Shi''s clothes, although a little messy, were well worn on the body.


    And she, however, did not have the slightest clothing to cover the body, to be more embarrassed.


    Gu Qingcheng''s dark eyes were covered with a layer of red. She quickly lowered her eyes, turned her wrist hard, and then broke her wrist out of the inside and untied her clothes.


    Although the clothes were torn in two by Tang Shi, they could barely cover themselves.


    However, Gu Qingcheng''s heart, but slightly some worry, now she has no clothes to wear, wait how to leave the hotel.


    Tang Shi''s brain was a little confused. After standing aside for a long time, he slowly regained his mind. His sight fell on Gu Qingcheng, who was curled up on the ground and covered with broken clothes.


    Her exposed skin is green and purple, and some of them were left by herself yesterday. Today''s bruise is more dark.


    She hung her head, he could not see her expression, only her small straight nose.


    Her hands clung to her clothes, and though she looked calm, he saw her fingertips trembling.


    She was always like this, no matter how he treated her, she was half silent.


    Even if her heart is reluctant.


    It is her appearance that has no temper, he always loses control of excitement.


    Tang Shi stared at Gu Qingcheng for a while, then withdrew his sight, picked up the suit jacket hanging on the clothes rack, touched the mobile phone inside, but did not take it out. Instead, he put his coat on his body and walked out of the box directly.


    Tang Shi stood in the corridor, just touched out the mobile phone and called April.


    Some actions, blocking her face, do not want to do after all.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Shi stood at the door of the box for a few seconds. At last, he called a waitress to come over. He took out a stack of red tickets from his pocket and handed it to the maid. He said, "look at the door. No one is allowed to enter until the fourth lady comes."


    In Tang Dynasty, in April, Lin Jingchen, Su Nianhua and Lu ran were regular guests of the Hilton Hotel. The waiters in the hotel knew them.


    So when Tang Shi talked about the fourth miss, the maid immediately knew what Tang said about April.


    The waitress took the money and nodded politely.


    -


    the moment the box door closed, Gu Qingcheng raised her head and looked at the empty room. She curled up her body even harder.


    He just left without her?


    Gu Qingcheng pursed her lips, struggled to get up from the ground, picked up her mobile phone, and was about to make a call to April. April''s call appeared on her mobile phone screen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Gu Qingcheng and April have known each other for so many years, and many of them have been seen in April.


    But at this moment, she was upset by Tang Shi, but did not want to let anyone see.


    It was her shame, and she would not allow anyone to see her shame.


    Although the skirt was torn by Tang Shi, Gu Qingcheng reluctantly put on the inner garment, put the skirt on his body and sat upright on the dining chair.


    April came quickly, but in twenty minutes it arrived.


    April''s hand carrying a bag, rushed into the door.


    Although Gu Qingcheng sits on the dining chair in a proper manner and looks like a person who is OK, seeing her messy hair, broken clothes, red and swollen lips, as well as the scars on her exposed skin in April, the whole person is still stunned.


    Gu Qingcheng''s cover up of self deception, in April''s pause, instantly disintegrated, she quickly lowered her head.


    After a long time, April came to her mind. She was not a fool. She could see what had happened to Gu Qingcheng in Tang Dynasty. The voice of April''s opening seemed a little low: "leaning."


    Gu Qingcheng could hear the heartache in April''s words. She laughed at April. It seemed that she didn''t care. The tone of her mouth sounded very relaxed: "Xiaoyue, give me your clothes."


    April handed the clothes to Gu Qingcheng.


    When Gu Qingcheng picked it up, April held the bag tightly, opened his mouth again, and called out, "tilt."


    April''s words, some want to say but stop.


    Gu Qingcheng knew what she wanted to say, but she didn''t want to hear it, because what she said in April was undoubtedly to sprinkle salt on her scar.


    Gu Qingcheng''s tone, as before, is still very stable: "Xiaoyue, you are waiting for me outside."


    April moved his lips, and finally said nothing. He let go of his hand and walked out of the box.


    The dress should be a skirt brought from home in April. Gu Qingcheng is a little thinner than April. It looks a little loose when you put it on.


    Gu Qingcheng came out of the box and just looked at April. Without saying anything, they went to the elevator.


    On the way home from Gu Qingcheng in April, the two still had no conversation.


    Gu Qingcheng sat tired in the front passenger''s seat, pale and frightening. With his head on his side and staring out of the window, he didn''t blink. He didn''t seem to be angry at all.


    April asked Gu Qingcheng several times about what happened to her and Tang Shi, but in the end she didn''t ask. She just sent Gu Qingcheng to Gu''s downstairs and watched her enter the house. In April, she picked up her mobile phone, sent a message to Tang Shi and drove away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Tang Shi''s car is parked in the courtyard of Tang family.


    He sat in the car and never got down.


    Through the window and the lights in the two yards, he saw Gu Qingcheng get out of the car in April. He walked slowly along the stone road of Gu''s family, around the back door of his family, and returned to the house.


    After not two minutes, Tang Shi saw the light of Gu Qingcheng''s house on.


    She had come back safely, but he didn''t mean to get out of the car.


    The night in the suburbs was quiet. Tang Shi could hear the sound of insects from the outside through the car. The sound made him feel an indescribable void in his heart.


    Tang Shi reached out and turned on the car radio, which happened to be playing a popular song.


    "She doesn''t love me, holding hands is too cold, hugging is not close enough."


    "She doesn''t love me, she doesn''t speak seriously, and she is too attentive when she is silent."


    "I know she doesn''t love me, her eyes, her heart."


    ¡­¡­


    "She didn''t love me, but even so, she won my heart."


    I don''t know if the music is too beautiful. In Tang Dynasty, the whole person suddenly turns his head and stares at the front passenger''s seat. Suddenly, he is shocked.


    On the Spring Festival ten years ago, Gu Qingcheng was 16 years old. He drove her to the top of the mountain to set off fireworks.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, you can just see the night view of the villa area in the western suburb of Beijing. There are colorful lights everywhere, and neon lights are constantly flashing, reflecting each other with the stars in the sky. It is like a paradise on earth.


    The fireworks were set off by him alone. The fireworks cut through the sky and burst out into gorgeous scenery.


    She held her head high and looked at the beautiful scenery, smiling clean and sincere.


    Because of the cold weather, after a short time, they returned to the car.


    Through the window, you can see fireworks flying into the sky and blooming.


    In the last moment of fireworks bloom, just ushered in the new year''s countdown bell.


    Through the bell, he asked her, "do you want to make a new year''s resolution?"


    "Good!" She smiles and nods, then looks around, turns her head and looks at him and says, "time, when you used to ride a bike, the back seat of your bike is mine. Now you drive instead. Is it your co driver''s seat, and it''s just me?"


    Ha ha It was a new year''s wish, but he still kept her in his mind.


    This is ten years.


    Ten years later, he was the only one who remembered that wish.


    She mentioned it casually, but it was his lifelong pledge.


    She didn''t love him, so she was so calm when she saw that he and Annie were not well dressed.


    She is not in love with him, so the agreement between the two people, only he is a fool to remember.


    She didn''t love him. He knew from the incident three years ago.


    She didn''t love him, but even so, she won his heart.


    PS: finish today and continue tomorrow. The readers who got the signed book and calendar yesterday are:___ How good is safety www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    She didn''t love him, but even so, she won his heart.


    So, love her, became the perfect pantomime that he acted alone.


    -


    every time Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi are intimate with each other, she will sneak back to her room upstairs from the back door of her family, take a hot bath, change into long clothes and trousers, and cover up all the blue and purple marks on her body. Only then will she go downstairs and say hello to her parents and tell them that she has returned home.


    Tonight is no exception.


    The reason why she did this is very simple. She just didn''t want her parents to see her in a mess.


    But tonight, when Gu Qingcheng sneaks in from the back door, he bumps into Mrs. Gu who comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water.


    The skirt brought to her in April is a seven point sleeve. On the two white wrists exposed outside, there are blue and purple traces left when Tang Shi tied her up.


    Gu Qingcheng saw his mother''s first glance, and his heart shook violently. Subconsciously, the whole man carried the bag and carried it behind him. Looking at Mrs. Gu, he called out: "Mom."


    When Mrs. Gu saw Gu Qingcheng come in from the back door, she was slightly stunned: "how can you come in from the back?"


    "I went back and looked at the flowers my mother had planted with me two days ago." Gu Qingcheng casually found an excuse, and then changed the topic: "Mom, why are you so late and still awake?"


    "Your father is thirsty. I''ll get your father a glass of water." Mrs. Gu answered Gu Qingcheng''s words casually, but she didn''t doubt it. She went to the master bedroom on the first floor with a water cup.


    Gu Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t swallow it completely. After two steps, Mrs. Gu suddenly stopped, turned her head and frowned at Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng was deeply disturbed by Mrs. Gu''s expression. Her hand, which was hidden behind her, grabbed the bag and squeezed a relaxed smile: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Qingcheng from top to bottom. At last, as if she finally realized something wrong, she said, "Qing Qing, I remember you didn''t wear this dress when you went out in the morning..."


    With that, Mrs. Gu stares at the kiss mark on Gu Qingcheng''s neck and frowns fiercely: "tilt, the one on your neck..."


    Mrs. Gu seemed to realize that her question was too direct. She slowed down and said, "who are you with at night?"


    After all, Gu Qingcheng was a little nervous. She was afraid that her mother would find any other flaws. Knowing that Tang Shi was cruel to her, she quickly turned her brain twice. Then she pretended to be shy, lowered her head slightly, and said in a soft voice: "he Tangshi The clothes were torn by accident... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Her mother is a passer-by. When she saw the kiss marks on her neck and the clothes she had changed, she had already guessed what she had done tonight, so she didn''t need to lie. What''s more, her father and mother hoped that she and Tang Shi could be together.


    Therefore, she deliberately said so obscure and implicit, the purpose is to give her mother a Tang Shi and her intimate, accidentally torn clothes, she changed clothes.


    As Gu Qingcheng thought, Mrs. Gu understood the hint in Gu Qingcheng''s words in an instant. Her expression relaxed and left a sentence: "you have a rest early."


    He went into the bedroom.


    When Gu Qingcheng saw the door of her parents'' bedroom closed, she felt a sigh of relief and walked to the stairs.


    The house is very quiet. Through the door, Gu Qingcheng hears his mother explain everything she saw to his father. Gu Qingcheng can hear that, and his mother''s voice is slightly gratified.


    After listening to his father, his tone was also very happy: "I know that we are inclined to be so excellent and beautiful from our childhood, how can we not like it?"


    "Qingqing and Ashi went so smoothly that you can rest assured." Mother''s words, with a smile.


    "I don''t know when the loan can be approved. Now Qingqing and Ashi are so hopeful. The company is short of money. Why don''t we sell the graveyard we bought before? It''s a big land with good geomantic omen. I spent a lot of money when I bought it. Now it must have doubled. When we marry ah in the future, we will have money and buy a good one. "


    -


    standing outside the door, Gu Qingcheng, hearing his father''s plan, turned his head slightly and looked at his bruised wrist for a moment. Then he pursed his lips and walked upstairs.


    She got what she wanted with that kind of illusion and fancy words to make her parents happy and make them think that she and Tang Shi are really hopeful.


    However, she is unfilial after all, and can only make her parents happy for such a short time.


    Only her own heart knows the depth of Tang Shi''s disgust and dislike of her.


    Last night, Gu Qingcheng was breathing in bed for a long time, but she didn''t have enough sleep. So she took a bath, climbed into bed and fell asleep.


    In her sleep, Gu Qingcheng had a wonderful dream. She dreamed of her very young self and Tang Shi who looked like a little adult next year.


    -


    when she was very young, her memory of Tang Shi only stayed at the time when she met her brother. She always ate a lot of delicious food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Her memory of Tang Shi, really deep up, is from the back seat of her bicycle every day.


    In fact, she did not remember how Tang Shi began to take her home from school every day.


    In the memory of a long time in primary school, Tang Shi would help her with her homework every morning.


    At first, her homework was written by two people. Later, Tang Shi wrote it alone. She watched him write it with a comic book or a cup of milk tea.


    With such a ready-made job solver, she is lazy and does not want to do homework.


    With the rise of her class, homework is also more and more, and Tang Shi also entered the sixth grade of primary school, began to prepare for the examination of junior high school.


    But even so, Tang Shi still helps her with her homework every morning, rain or shine.


    At that time, Tang Shi had a good temper. At least in Gu Qingcheng''s memory, Tang Shi had never been cold to her, although his mouth was very poisonous.


    It is precisely because no matter what she said or did, he did not get too angry. She became a little lawless in front of him.


    Despite all these years, Gu Qingcheng clearly remembers that when she finally helped herself with her homework in Tang Dynasty, she not only didn''t have the slightest gratitude, but also took it for granted. Even when she piled up a lot of homework and Tang Shi couldn''t write it, she didn''t mean to help, but looked at Tang Shi''s writing with complaint "Tang Shi, is your exam result fake?" he said angrily


    "You are so stuttering and chattering about your fourth grade homework. Did you get to sixth grade only by your Tang family''s money and going through the back door?"


    "Oh, Tang Shi, would you hurry up? Our monitor registers who is in the advanced classroom. I want to be the first to enter the classroom. "


    Sometimes Tang Shi would be annoyed by her shouting at the side. When helping her finish her homework, she packed her homework books and textbooks, put them into her schoolbag, and said coldly, "don''t ask me to help you with your homework tomorrow!"


    Then he pulled a high cold and unattainable small handsome face, and without looking at her, he was carrying a schoolbag and heading for his classroom.


    Then the next morning, Tang Shi still showed up at the door of Gu''s house on time. He took her to school and took her bike. As if what he said yesterday was nonsense, he carried her schoolbag and asked, "what''s your homework yesterday?"


    What he said could be forgotten at any time, but she didn''t. She would stare at a pair of eyes and pout and say, "aren''t you going to help me with my homework?"


    He was blocked by what he had said, but he didn''t feel embarrassed and blocked. He just raised his head slightly, took a glance at her and said, "do you think I''m rare to help you write?" , had found out the teacher''s homework card, holding a pen to imitate her own began to write.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Sometimes, it is inevitable that there will be some mistakes in Tang Dynasty.


    The so-called mistake is that you may have written a wrong character, or inadvertently wrote a wrong letter in English.


    The teacher is always eye-catching, can be in so many homework, accurate find out so not obvious error, with red pen mark.


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng always points to the red on his homework and complains at Tang Shi and says, "Tang Shi, how do you do your homework? You are in sixth grade, and you are in sixth grade, and you are so mentally retarded!"


    "Tang Shi, do you know that you are so wrong with an English letter that the teacher asked me to copy this word 30 times!"


    Obviously, Gu Qingcheng didn''t write that thirty times, but Gu Qingcheng acted as if he had written by himself, stamping his feet and biting his teeth, and continued to repeat: "thirty times! Thirty times! "


    Compared with Gu Qingcheng''s excitement, Tang Shi, who was also criticized by her for helping her with her homework, was particularly calm. At that time, although he was only in sixth grade, Gu Qingcheng was speechless: "if you were allowed to write, it is estimated that you will not be punished 30 times today, but 300 times."


    Gu Qingcheng is not satisfied with staring at the eyes, just want to refute, Tang Shi once again opened his mouth, said words, let her obediently shut his mouth: "have the ability to write today''s homework."


    At that time, he was only 12 years old, and his words had already taken a sense of courage.


    However, he took out her homework book and helped her start writing a word 30 times, but it was so easy to disintegrate his courage.


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng felt that Tang Shi was really shameless.


    The mouth bullies her, but helps her in the action.


    She can''t even hate it if she wants to!


    In Gu Qingcheng''s memory, Tang Shi is really shameless, not these, but the only time she won the first place in grade in primary school.


    Although Gu Qingcheng doesn''t write her homework, she is not stupid. She has learned all the things she should learn. However, due to her laziness, she sometimes remembers half of the words or words vaguely, which leads to some mistakes in the exam.


    At that time, the word Xueba was not popular, but in the Tang Dynasty it was really Xueba.


    All the teachers in the school liked him so much that when he started to help the teacher mark the final examination paper, the teacher agreed directly without blinking his eyes.


    Of course, Gu Qingcheng would not know that Tang Shi, who has always been disdainful of helping, asked for help because his teacher happened to be responsible for the final examination paper of Gu Qingcheng''s class.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Tang Shi took Gu Qingcheng''s final exam papers home and began to grade her papers in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    No one of the primary school students is not concerned about and curious about their final results.


    Gu Qingcheng is no exception. She stands at the table with a lollipop in her mouth, stands on tiptoe, and looks at Tang Shi''s own papers.


    On that day, in Tang Shi''s study, there was a picture like this:


    while working on the fourth grade examination questions, Tang Shi picked out Gu Qingcheng''s mistakes and said, "Gu Qingcheng, didn''t you wake up in the exam? Can you write all the memories wrong? "


    At that time, the examination papers of primary school students were filled in with pencils.


    Tang Shi said, while holding an eraser, wiped out Gu Qingcheng''s wrong character "Yi", changed it into the correct "Yi", and then made a check mark with a red pen.


    "Gu Qingcheng, did you not eat in the morning? Did you just skip this blank


    "Forget it? Why don''t you forget your name is Gu Qingcheng


    "Gu Qingcheng, are you a pig? Two hundred thirty-seven divided by twenty-seven is not correct. "


    "Gu Qingcheng..."


    "Gu Qingcheng..."


    "Gu Qingcheng..."


    Gu Qingcheng''s final examination paper, how many mistakes, Tang Shi satirized Gu Qingcheng how many words.


    When Tang Dynasty satirized Gu Qingcheng, he took the gun leather to wipe out Gu Qingcheng''s mistakes and changed the correct answers with a pencil.


    Gu Qingcheng was satirized at the end of the Tang Dynasty by a cruel sentence.


    Tang Shi squinted at her faltering tears and held the finger of the pen. He tried to coax the little girl who was about to cry. However, the words he said did not have the ingredients of coax: "Gu Qingcheng, you dare to cry for me."


    Gu Qingcheng felt more aggrieved, and his tears fell down.


    Tang Shi''s heart was even more flustered. He stared at the paper, and all the words he said were threatening: "Gu Qingcheng, if you dare to shed a drop of tears, I will make your final exam score zero."


    Gu Qingcheng''s "wow" was like a child, crying out.


    Tang Shi threw down the pen in his hand and said in a low voice: "trouble essence!"


    Then he took the paper towel on the table and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes to Gu Qingcheng. The words he said were not always mean, but his tone seemed a little stiff: "OK, I''m wrong. Don''t cry."


    In spite of his tone of voice, there was no half sincerity in admitting his mistake.


    But it was the first time in his life that he was soft to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng was not a child who loved to hold grudges. He stopped crying, looked at Tang Shi and asked himself a question of great concern: "how many points did I get in the exam?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Tang Shi turned around without saying a word. He completely ignored the four words "fairness and justice" in the examination paper. He was not red and breathless. He did not pick up the red pen with any softness. He even took it for granted that he wrote a string of 100 points on all the examination papers of Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng tears and smile, but did not notice Tang Shi looked at her smile with tears, secretly relieved.


    Su Nianhua and April were born on the same day of the same year. Unfortunately, April came out two minutes earlier than Su Nianhua, so she became a sister.


    Su Nianhua and April are in the same class as Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng got full marks in all his grades. He borrowed the phone number from Tang Shi''s study and called April and Su Nianhua, showing off his pride.


    Su Nianhua scoffed at Gu Qingcheng and said, "I don''t need Tang Shi to help me change the answers. I can all get full marks."


    The phone is hands-free. Tang Shi can hear Su Nianhua''s small conceit in his voice. Of course, Tang Shi also sees Gu Qingcheng pouting because of Su Nianhua''s disdain.


    At that time, Tang Shi had carried forward Su Nianhua''s papers without any hesitation from a pile of papers. Then he saw that Su Nianhua was not wrong at all, so he took an eraser to erase Su Nianhua''s answers, and changed the law into a wrong answer, which directly changed Su Nianhua''s one hundred points into nine Ten.


    In that year''s final exam, Gu Qingcheng won the first prize, won praise from all the teachers, and went home to celebrate the new year with great enthusiasm.


    Su Nianhua, who always won the first place every year, did not even get into the top ten. He was criticized by his teacher. He went home with a depressed face and was reprimanded by his parents. Even the new year''s lucky money was reduced by half.


    -


    at that time, it was a beautiful time. In his sleep, Gu Qingcheng''s lips rose.


    She turned over lazily on the bed and wanted to continue her dream, but she didn''t know what happened. The picture in her mind changed from colorful childhood to black and white picture.


    The two people in the picture were stretched and expanded in an instant, and became the present appearance.


    Tang Shi looked at her eyes, is no longer a clear childhood clean, with a shivering cold, like broken ice.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    "Disgusting!"


    "Hypocrisy!"


    He used these hurtful and cruel words to her!


    Gu Qingcheng felt as if countless needles had been stabbed on her body, which made her feel deep pain, and her whole body began to tremble.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned and her forehead was covered with sweat. Suddenly she sat up from the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Gu Qingcheng gasped and looked around. Seeing the familiar environment in his room, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    She raised her hand and gently wiped the sweat on her forehead. Thinking of those childhood scenes in her dream, her expression was slightly stunned. Then she pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, and reclined in the soft bed.


    All these years, she has never recalled the past things. Tonight, what happened to her? She even remembered the past things?


    It would be nice if time could go back and stop forever in the childhood when we were young and ignorant.


    Gu Qingcheng raised her hand, picked up her mobile phone and took a look at the time. It was three o''clock in the morning. She closed her eyes and wanted to go back to sleep. However, she felt a slight drop in her abdomen. Gu Qingcheng frowned, turned over, and found that the feeling was even stronger. She suddenly felt as if she had noticed something. She lifted the quilt, quickly got out of bed and ran into the bathroom.


    Gu Qingcheng squats on the toilet, seeing the red on his underwear, his mood suddenly becomes more heavy.


    In the afternoon, she thought that if she was pregnant, all the things would be solved. However, the first day of this month had just arrived, and her expectations had been shattered.


    This month, she and Tang Shi did it four times, and still didn''t get pregnant.


    According to the situation that Tang Shi hated her so much, he would not marry her unless she was pregnant with a child.


    Is she going to continue to do those things with Tang Shi?


    Gu Qingcheng thought of this, and faintly felt a pain from the bottom of his body.


    Her face became a little pale, slowly pasted a sanitary napkin, stood up, stood on the washing table, while washing hands, thinking, do not know when that kind of suffering, she can not bear it, she must think of a way to get rid of that kind of torture as soon as possible.


    What''s more, Gu family also urgently needs her to marry Tang Shi to save.


    So, the only way now is to have a baby within this month.


    In this way, she only needs to endure this month, and all the problems will be solved easily.


    Gu Qingcheng climbed back to bed again, but she didn''t feel sleepy. She took out her mobile phone, Baidu, how to get pregnant quickly. Then Gu Qingcheng saw about the safety period and conception period.


    She came to work on the first, left on the sixth, and was safe on the tenth.


    The 15th to 25th is her pregnancy period, and the 20th is the day when she ovulates most.


    That is, those days are the most likely to get pregnant.


    Gu Qingcheng tilted his head to think about it, and found that she seemed to have been doing it in the safety period and Tang Shi. No wonder, she never had a baby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    She has to find a way to do it with Tang Shi during the pregnancy of this month


    She really didn''t want to endure the pain if she could.


    But before she had a baby, she couldn''t bear it, so Since she has to endure, she has to endure some return and value.


    As long as you have a child, it''s worth it.


    -


    when Gu Qingcheng went to work in the prosperous Tang enterprise the next day, he had a good fight with Tang Shi.


    As soon as she swiped her card and opened the elevator, she saw Tang Shi and Lin Jingchen standing inside. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. Thinking of what Tang Shi had done to herself last night, she subconsciously wanted to wait for the next elevator. She just wanted to go to one side and quickly hide. As a result, Lin Jingchen, who was sharp eyed, waved to her with a smile and called out, "Qingcheng, early."


    Gu Qingcheng had no choice but to stop and return to Lin Jingchen with a smile even worse than crying: "Mr. Lin."


    Then the sight to how slow, how slow to turn to Tang Shi''s face, soft voice of the mouth: "Tang Zong, early."


    Tang Shi, as usual, raised his eyelids without expression and glanced at Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng was flustered at the bottom of his heart by his eyes. His consciousness trembled, and his bag fell on the ground.


    The zipper of the bag didn''t open and the contents were scattered all over the floor.


    Gu Qingcheng secretly congratulated herself that her bag was really timely. She squatted down in a hurry, picking up things on the ground, and said to Tang Shi and Lin Jingchen, "I''ll wait for the elevator after work."


    "Can I help you?" Lin Jingchen asked a voice, people just want to get out of the elevator, but Tang Shi raised his hand and pressed the elevator switch.


    The elevator door closed, blocking Lin Jingchen''s action.


    Gu Qingcheng watched the elevator go up, which was a long sigh of relief, put things disorderly into the bag, press another elevator.


    -


    "according to your instructions, I will contact Fenghua enterprise in Shanghai directly today and convey our company''s opinions to him. If they don''t agree, we will withdraw the capital directly."


    Tang Dynasty just nodded his head slightly to agree with Lin Jingchen''s words.


    When the elevator door opened, Tang Shi and Lin Jingchen came out.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll get busy first."


    Tang Shi didn''t respond to Lin Jingchen''s words, but walked to his office.


    After two steps, Tang Shi suddenly stopped his steps, turned his head, and called out: "old three."


    Lin Jingchen turns his head and confuses Tang Shi''s eyes.


    Tang Shi pauses for a moment and says, "order the canteen of the company to have brown sugar and ginger soup for lunch today."


    Brown sugar and ginger soup?


    What kind of soup is this?


    Lin Jingchen frowned. Before he could ask, Tang turned and walked away.


    In the elevator door closed that moment, Tang saw Gu Qingcheng scattered on the ground in the bag, put a bag of sanitary napkins.


    Today is the first day. It''s the day of her coming to the moon.


    She is a little cold, every few days, her hands and feet are cold.


    He had checked some information before and knew that drinking brown sugar and ginger soup would relieve the symptoms.


    However, some special to her good, he did not know how to do for her, can only use this way, sent to her in front of.


    It''s like, he loves her, it''s an expression she can''t see.


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ award winning readers are: Vicissitudes of life,


    PSS: recommend a book, the late one "talent Summoner: Beloved concubine is very cute, very dark"


    in the evening www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    However, some special to her good, he did not know how to do for her, can only use this way, sent to her in front of.


    It''s like, he loves her, it''s an expression she can''t see.


    It''s the expression he doesn''t want her to see.


    When Tang Shi passed by the secretary general, Miss Zhang stood up quickly and skillfully explained the itinerary of today''s Tangshi day to Tang Shi. At the end of the day, Miss Zhang looked up from the itinerary, looked at Tang Shi, and said, "Mr. Tang, you asked Mr. Zhang to play golf in the morning, and Gu Qingcheng accompanied you to go there. Now, please let me know Is the driver on standby? "


    Tang Dynasty eyebrow heart slightly move, side head, asked a: "indoor or outdoor?"


    "Outdoors."


    Tang Shi turned his head and took a look out of the window. The wind was strong today. Gu Qingcheng came to the moon. It was not cool.


    Tang Shi subconsciously wants to open the mouth to let Miss Zhang change into an indoor golf course. Then he thinks that on the first day of a woman''s month, she is tired and tired, and she is not easy to go out.


    Tang Shi''s throat rolled two times, the tone of his mouth, no mood: "let Cheng freehand accompany me to see Mr. Zhang today."


    Miss Zhang was a little stunned. She felt that president Tang was more and more unpredictable. Yesterday''s dinner party was more suitable for Ming and Ming Cheng than for Gu Qingcheng. President Tang chose Gu Qingcheng.


    Today''s golf, the secretary is just a foil. Gu Qingcheng is the most beautiful one among so many secretaries, so it is the most suitable one. However, president Tang changed Cheng''s freehand brushwork.


    When Tang Shi entered the office, she faintly heard Miss Zhang say to Gu Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, I don''t need to accompany Mr. Tang to the golf course today, Cheng freehand."


    Tang Shi saw Gu Qingcheng through the mirror of the office door. When he heard the news, his expression was slightly stiff. Then he quickly lowered his eyes, nodded and sat down in his seat.


    Having known Gu Qingcheng for so many years, Tang Shi can see that she is not happy at this time.


    Tang Shi held the doorknob and pushed the door of the office open and walked in.


    Tang Shi took off his suit coat, sat in his office chair and turned on his computer. What caught his eye was a screen saver made of a picture of Gu Qingcheng when he was a student.


    Inside, she was smiling, beautiful and moving. She did not look like she was now. She was afraid, cautious and cautious when facing him.


    If he can, he really hopes that he can express his love and give her a cup of brown sugar and ginger soup and hand it to her hand when she comes to the moon. He can clearly tell her that she has come to the moon today and is not suitable to go out, so he temporarily let Cheng freehand work instead of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    However, for a Gu Qingcheng who doesn''t love her and marries him just to marry him, his thoughts will only make her have no more of him in the bottom of her heart.


    Therefore, he can only let him love her very much, he doesn''t love her, and he tries very hard not to love her.


    -


    Tang Shi was always busy with his work. Sometimes, Gu Qingcheng could not meet his people in the company all day.


    Although they are neighbors, they are always full of entertainment after work. Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng seldom meet at home.


    Gu Qingcheng had already lost his confidence that he could marry Tang Shi when he came back to China. Even in the face of Tang Shi''s repeated torture in bed, Gu Qingcheng subconsciously wanted to hide when he met Tang in the company.


    On the 10th, Gu Qingcheng and Tang Dynasty agreed to go to the red garden.


    This month, Gu Qingcheng did not have a baby. Gu Qingcheng specially checked the information, and found that the 10th is her safety period. If she has been relying on this day, I am afraid she will never have a child in this life.


    So, the night she and Tang Shi 10th, for her, was just meaningless torture.


    As a result, Gu Qingcheng has just left the moon on the 6th, and there are still four days to go before the 10th, but she has begun to get nervous in advance.


    On the night of the 9th, Gu Qingcheng hardly fell asleep. His mind was full of the things he and Tang Shi had to do the next night.


    Although now she is just a good person lying in the bed of their own home, but she has been vaguely felt the pain.


    On the morning of the 10th, Gu Qingcheng got up. She didn''t sleep well all night. As a result, her spirit was slightly poor. When she went to the company, she also seemed to be in a state of depression.


    As a result, at 10 o''clock in the morning, Tang Shi suddenly called the secretary department and asked him to book a ticket to Shanghai. He said that the cooperative company in Shanghai had a temporary situation and needed to be dealt with in a hurry.


    When Gu Qingcheng heard the news, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief for the nightmare that he could escape tonight, and the whole person''s spirit also improved.


    Tang Shi went on a business trip for a whole week. When he came back again, it was already the 17th.


    Because this time''s business trip was not arranged in advance, a lot of work was piled up here in Beijing company.


    As soon as Tang Shi returned to Beijing, he was very busy and worked overtime in the company every night.


    In medicine, when a woman ovulates, her body temperature will drop, and it will rise abruptly the next day. The temperature difference between before and after ovulation is about 0. Five degrees centigrade.


    Gu Qingcheng has been thinking about getting pregnant as soon as possible. Therefore, she bought a thermometer two weeks ago. She used the thermometer to measure her temperature from 6:00 to 7:00 every morning, and then recorded a curve.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    At six o''clock in the morning of the 20th, Gu Qingcheng was woken up by the alarm. She raised her hand and turned off the alarm. Then she reached out and touched the thermometer from the side of her pillow and put it in her armpit.


    About five minutes later, Gu Qingcheng took out the thermometer, opened his eyes and looked at it. Then he suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at it carefully. Then he picked up the temperature curve recorded by his mobile phone and saw that his temperature was 0.0 lower than yesterday. Six degrees centigrade.


    Gu Qingcheng to protect Wanyi, will throw the thermometer, again clip in his armpit, and after five minutes, take out, is still lower than the normal temperature 0. Six degrees centigrade.


    Gu Qingcheng is holding a thermometer, and the whole person is suddenly nervous.


    Tonight, tonight, she has to have a relationship with Tang Shi Because tonight, she has the greatest chance of getting pregnant.


    It''s just, how can he have a relationship with Tang Shi tonight?


    As usual, Gu Qingcheng takes her temperature and records it. She will continue to sleep back to sleep. But today, she is not sleepy at all.


    She held the quilt, bit her fingers, frowned and thought for a long time. It was not until Mrs. Gu called her to have breakfast that Gu Qingcheng came back and washed downstairs.


    When eating breakfast, Gu Qingcheng''s mind was still surrounded by his own and Tang Shi''s problems. Halfway through the meal, Gu Qingcheng suddenly put down his chopsticks, looked up at Mrs. Gu and said, "Mom, are you busy this afternoon?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tang Shi used to come to our house for dinner, and he especially liked to eat some of your specialty dishes."


    Gu Zhengnan''s eyes brightened slightly when he heard this sentence: "that''s what I said. After leaning back to China, Ashi hasn''t come to our house for dinner. Will Ashi come over tonight?"


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head: "no, it''s because he''s very busy recently and works overtime every night. I want my mother to do it and give it to him as a snack."


    -


    it is always necessary to create opportunities for two people to be alone together so that other things may happen.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know whether he could succeed, but Tang Shi hated her so much that she had no other way to go except to get pregnant as soon as possible.


    In order to care for her family and herself, she was told that she would marry Tang Shi. She could only try her best to make a big deal.


    During the day, Gu Qingcheng deliberately shelved her work and didn''t do it. It was only after work at 6 o''clock in the evening that she began to deal with the reports and materials she was responsible for.


    At about half past six, the top staff had already left.


    At seven o''clock, the office on the top floor was already quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    At 7:20, Lin Jingchen, Lu ran, Su Nianhua, and four other people came out of the office in April. They said hello to Tang Shi, who was still handling documents in the office. The four people left one after another.


    At 7:35, Cheng freehand put down his mouse and said softly to Gu Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, are you not finished?"


    Gu Qingcheng seems to be very serious. In fact, Gu Qingcheng, who slowly fills in the report form, hears Cheng''s voice, stops his movements, raises his head and shakes his head at Cheng freehand.


    Cheng freehand glanced at the president''s office with the lights on, and thought about it with a drooping eye. He said to Gu Qingcheng in a friendly way: "do you need my help? Now it''s more than seven o''clock. When you''re finished, I don''t know what time it''s going to be. "


    Of course, she didn''t need any help, but she was counting on the work to pass through the top office, leaving only her and Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head: "no, thank you. I''m almost finished."


    Cheng freehand takes another look at Tang Shi''s office, and looks thoughtfully at Gu Qingcheng, who seems to be very focused on his computer. "Do you want me to wait for you to get off work together?"


    I don''t need this one any more!


    Gu Qingcheng''s idea has just been settled, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Although Cheng freehand has always been good for her, how can she always feel that Cheng''s freehand brushwork is strange?


    Gu Qingcheng turns his head and stares at Cheng freehand for a while, but he doesn''t see what''s wrong. So he smiles and says, "no, I''ll be picked up later."


    After that, Gu Qingcheng added: "freehand brushwork, thank you, you go first."


    Cheng freehand nodded, hesitated for a moment, and finally shut down the computer. She packed up her things at a very slow speed. She stood up and saw that Gu Qingcheng''s work had not been completed. She moved her lips and said, "good bye, Qingcheng."


    "Goodbye." This time, Gu Qingcheng didn''t lift his head, but said in a voice.


    Cheng freehand holds his bag and pauses for a while, then steps forward and walks out of the office slowly.


    Gu Qingcheng waits for Cheng freehand to enter the elevator, and then she moves her eyes away from the computer screen. At this time, there are no other people in the office building on the top floor except her.


    Gu Qingcheng''s report is not a complicated job. She was afraid that she would ask why she didn''t leave work when she was in the Tang Dynasty. She had no excuse, so she left the end of the report form and stopped.


    Gu Qingcheng took a look at the time. It was already 8:45.


    At nine o''clock, the night snack she asked her mother to prepare would be delivered.


    Gu Qingcheng took his work card and stood up lightly. He went to the bathroom first, then took the elevator and went downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    When Gu Qingcheng arrived at the gate of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the midnight snack had just arrived.


    Returning to the top floor, Gu Qingcheng put the food box on his desk, saw the light in Tang Shi''s office, took a deep breath with his eyes closed, and then took the food box and walked to Tang Shi''s office.


    Closer to the door of the office, Gu Qingcheng''s heart rate is getting faster and faster. She really wants to turn around and run away with the food box.


    At the end of the day, Gu Qingcheng felt that his feet had become a little heavy, as if he had abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and then he came to the office of Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his hand and tried to knock on the door several times, but finally he fell down and repeated several times. Finally, Gu Qingcheng bit his teeth secretly and knocked on the door three times.


    Gu Qingcheng just felt that her heart was about to stop beating. She held her breath and kept her ears up for about two seconds. She heard a light and concise single word voice: "enter."


    Gu Qingcheng quietly pushed the door open. Through the gap, she saw Tang Shi sitting at her desk, staring at the documents in her hand.


    He was wearing a light gray shirt, no tie, two buttons untied at the collar, showing a beautiful and exquisite clavicle, elegant, with a bit of casual.


    Although he knew that someone was knocking at the door, he never raised his head. His eyelashes were very long, because when he looked down at the report, it was like the wings of a butterfly. Under the bright light of the office, he made a beautiful shadow at the eye socket.


    I don''t know if there is something wrong with the document in his hand. He frowns a little, and then he takes the pen and outlines it twice.


    His action, simple and elegant, has a fatal attraction.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that her heart beat faster. She tightly grasped the food box in her hand, closed the door gently, and then carried the food box to the side of the sofa, put the food box on the tea table, and continued to look at Tang Dynasty. When the man was still focusing on the documents in his hand, Gu Qingcheng did not disturb her.


    The office was particularly quiet, with no sound except for the occasional paper flipping sound of Tang Shi reading documents.


    Gu Qingcheng stood on one side, like an air man.


    After a while, Tang Shi seemed to notice that no one was making a sound, so he raised his eyelids. When he saw Gu Qingcheng''s figure, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes flashed with a layer of almost invisible surprise. Then he lowered his head, as if he were all right. He spoke in a light voice: "why haven''t you finished work yet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    His tone has no emotion, even with a trace of cold, let Gu Qingcheng heart become more nervous: "some of the work is not completed, so it is a little late."


    Tang Shi did not make a sound this time, even looked up at her.


    He was so indifferent that Gu Qingcheng didn''t know where to start with those words that he had prepared in advance.


    Tang Shi was more leisurely than she was, as if she did not exist, and looked through the documents in her hands.


    Until Tang Shi finished reading the documents in his hand, he took a look at Gu Qingcheng: "what''s wrong?"


    His tone seemed a little perfunctory, as if he was disturbed by his work.


    However, what she wants to say is something totally out of line with her work. Gu Qingcheng is not sure whether Tang Shi will be upset if she can''t say it. She can''t help but sip her lips gently.


    Tang Shi eyebrow heart gently frown: "how?"


    Gu Qingcheng knew that the man didn''t like people''s hesitation. She had to brave her head and put forward her excuse for the whole day: "because she worked overtime, she didn''t go home at eight o''clock, so her family sent people to bring some snacks."


    "I see you''ve been busy all the time. You didn''t eat anything for dinner. You..." Speaking of this, some of Gu Qingcheng did not dare to go to see Tang. He lowered his head and asked, "would you like something to eat?


    Tang Dynasty, this just found Gu Qingcheng behind the tea table, placed a food box, he staring at Gu Qingcheng eyes slightly softened a bit.


    Gu Qingcheng hung her head and waited for a long time. She did not wait for Tang Shi to speak. Regardless of whether he was happy or not, she spoke again and said, "work is important, but it''s bad for your health to be so busy every day."


    Gu Qingcheng''s words have not finished, she saw a pair of shoes in front of her feet.


    Gu Qingcheng tone a meal, raised his head and saw Tang standing in front of him, the man looked at her deeply.


    She was so in the eyes, looked at the bottom of the heart a tight, how can not say the second half of the sentence.


    Tang Shi opened his mouth and said, "what''s the food?"


    When Gu Qingcheng heard this, she knew that Tang Shi had agreed to have dinner. She immediately turned around and went to the tea table. She opened the food box and laid out the dishes one by one.


    Gu Qingcheng first served Tang Shi a bowl of rice, put it in front of him, and then handed him a pair of chopsticks.


    Tang Shi''s face was gentle and took over. He ate what he didn''t say.


    There was no communication between the two people. Gu Qingcheng had a meal in his mind. How did he and Tang Shi have a natural relationship? So he would take a look at Tang Shi from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    If you watch it many times, you will be caught by Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng''s embarrassed hand trembled, for fear that Tang Shi would find out some flaws. Then he put the dishes in his chopsticks into Tang Shi''s bowl: "eat more."


    With that, Gu Qingcheng quickly retracts his chopsticks and grabs his own bowl of rice.


    Tang Shi was stunned by Gu Qingcheng''s series of actions. He turned his head and gazed at Gu Qingcheng, who had been stuffing food into his mouth. His lips raised slightly, and then he continued to eat in silence.


    After dinner, Gu Qingcheng slowly cleaned up the lunch box on the tea table, took the paper towel, and wiped the table clean.


    She knew that she should leave Tang Shi''s office with the food box to avoid disturbing his work.


    But a month, on this day is the most likely pregnancy, she really do not want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Therefore, Gu Qingcheng racked his brains to find a topic: "you wait, still want to work?"


    Tang Shi glanced at the thick stack of documents on his desk, raised his hand and rubbed his neck, "en".


    Gu Qingcheng saw Tang Shi''s kneading of his neck, and knew that he was stiff due to sitting and reading documents for a long time.


    I don''t know if she is now. She has no way to go, so she is brave and becomes more active.


    She did not respond to the whole person, people have come to Tang Shi''s back, stretched out his hand, touched Tang Shi''s neck.


    Tang Shi''s body was tense suddenly.


    When the man kneaded his neck, he didn''t open his heart.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t learn massage, but she often did spa, so according to the steps of her spa, she kneaded the shoulder and arm after Tang Shi finished pinching the cervical spine.


    Finally, she put her hand in Tang Shi''s temple and rubbed it slowly.


    Tang slightly closed his eyes, although the face is still expressionless, but a little less cold.


    Gu Qingcheng had no other experience in bed except for those times with Tang Dynasty.


    Nevertheless, she also knew that if she and Tang Shi wanted to do those things, they had to take off their clothes first.


    But in the past, although she took the initiative to undress him, it was he who proposed it.


    Now let her take the initiative to do those things, but Gu Qingcheng can not do it.


    As Gu Qingcheng is distracted, her movements on her hands stop slightly.


    Tang Shi thought that she was the hand of massage sour, then opened his eyes and called to stop: "OK."


    Okay? Is that the end of what she''s prepared for tonight?


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart slightly anxious, looking for other excuses: "I''ll press your eyes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Tang Shi thought that Gu Qingcheng had been pressed for a long time and his wrist must be tired, so he straightened up and said, "it''s OK. It''s much better now."


    Gu Qingcheng stares at Tang Shi''s perfect and impeccable face, turns his eyes and continues to make excuses: "do you want to drink coffee?"


    Just had a meal, where can have appetite to drink coffee?


    Tang Shi shook his head: "I still have some documents to deal with. Don''t you have work to finish?"


    So it''s a direct declaration that everything she''s done tonight is in vain?


    She didn''t want to miss a night with such a high chance of pregnancy.


    But what is she going to do?


    The more anxious Gu Qingcheng was, the more confused he was in his head. What he said was a little confused: "how can I go home so late? Do you want to go home? "


    Tang Shi just thought Gu Qingcheng was watching the sky so late that he didn''t dare to drive back by himself. He said, "I''ve finished processing the urgent documents tomorrow. There''s not much left. You can go back in the car next time."


    He took her home?


    Returning home does not mean that they want to go back to their respective homes?


    How can you go back and do those things?


    "I, I don''t go home tonight!" Gu Qingcheng, in a hurry, blurted out.


    Tang Shi frowned and looked at Gu Qingcheng: "where are you going if you don''t go home?"


    Gu Qingcheng was stopped by this sentence in Tang Dynasty.


    She can''t tell him directly that she''s going to be with him tonight!


    Gu Qingcheng''s forehead was covered with sweat. She looked at Tang Shi, who was about to walk to her desk. Suddenly, she did not know where the courage came from. All of a sudden, the whole person ran over, then stretched out her hand and grabbed Tang Shi''s hand.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng caught him in a daze, turned his head and looked into Gu Qingcheng''s eyes.


    Gu Qingcheng just feels that Tang Shi''s hands are full of heat. She stares at Tang Shi''s eyes and opens her mouth. She can''t say what she wants to be with him tonight.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face turned a little red. She swallowed her saliva, and the strength of holding Tang Shi''s hand became bigger. Then she stammered two words: "I, today..."


    Immediately, blush as if can drip blood.


    The petals of her lips trembled, like the petals of a floating flower.


    Gu Qingcheng''s two words are vague. Tang Shi didn''t know what she was expressing. She just felt that she was really moving, and she was more charming than the cautious and clever appearance she usually had when she saw herself.


    In Tang Dynasty, I was fascinated by it.


    He felt her holding his hand, soft and delicate, with a slight tremor.


    An indescribable heat began to roll in his whole body.


    Gu Qingcheng bit his teeth and was about to kiss Tang Shi''s lips. As a result, the man suddenly put out his hand and directly circled her waist and severely blocked her lips.


    PS: today''s kawen, I wrote it a little more than I finished it. The readers who won the prize yesterday are: Satan foam


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Gu Qingcheng bit his teeth and was about to kiss Tang Shi''s lips. As a result, the man suddenly put out his hand and directly circled her waist and severely blocked her lips.


    His kiss, threatening and without warning, seemed to swallow her alive.


    Tang Shi forced to suck Gu Qingcheng''s soft tongue, as if to suck all the air in her body. Just when Gu Qingcheng was dizzy and thought that he might suffocate at any time, Tang Shi''s kiss on her slowed down gradually. In the end, it turned into gentleness, even with a bit of careful care.


    This is Tang Shi''s first time to kiss Gu Qingcheng so gently. It is not like before when he kisses her, as if he is going to vent something. He gnaws her lip hard and makes her lips swell for a long time.


    Without the pain of kissing in the past, Gu Qingcheng felt an indescribable strange feeling, which spread rapidly from her lips close to Tang Shi to every inch of his blood.


    That kind of feeling, is Gu Qingcheng this life has never had, strange let her a little flustered, but do not hate, even, seems to have so little like, let Gu Qingcheng gradually immersed in it.


    Perhaps Gu Qingcheng was too devoted to this kiss, and Tang Shi also became more focused. He raised his hand and dragged her head. The kiss deepened gradually from shallow to deep, until they were suffocated. Tang Shi opened their lips slightly. His lips were still close to her lips, and he did not leave. He opened his eyes and looked at the dim light in her eyes , just feel as if the whole body is on fire as hard as, can''t help but once again blocked her lips.


    Tang Shi''s breath gradually became a little hot. He clasped the hand of Gu Qingcheng''s head and moved down slowly. Through his clothes, he touched Gu Qingcheng''s chest.


    Although he and she had only a handful of times, she had a very accurate premonition that he was going to do it.


    The beginning of such a familiar, let Gu Qingcheng''s mind immediately jump out of the familiar premonition.


    Tang Shi''s hand, like her premonition, had moved from her chest to her collar and reached in.


    Her premonition was right, and she was going to do that thing next.


    Gu Qingcheng''s body trembled violently every time she thought of the heartrending pain. Then she felt her clothes untied by Tang Shi and her skin on her chest was exposed.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously wants to break away from Tang Shi''s arms, but she thinks that she will exhaust her mind tonight, but this is the moment of the plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    She wants a child of his. She wants to marry him. She wants to be the hostess of the Tang Dynasty. She wants to make the family prosperous from her hands So for so much she thought, she must accept now, to endure.


    I''m used to holding my fist to bear the repulsion.


    Her body became stiff for a moment.


    Tang Shi felt the tension of the woman''s body, touched her skin fingers slightly, and slowly opened his eyes.


    The woman in his arms, with her eyes closed tightly, her eyebrows gently frowned, her eyelashes trembling violently, as if she were dying.


    Is it hard for her to do these things with him?


    Tang Shi''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly cooled down, kissing Gu Qingcheng''s lips, and suddenly increased his strength. His hand, which originally stroked her skin, became stronger.


    In Tang Dynasty, he tore off his clothes and Gu Qingcheng''s clothes and went straight to the theme.


    As before, the pain is still unbearable.


    But fortunately, this time, Tang Shi did not bind her hands like the previous two times, so that she could use the way she used to use before to relieve the pain he brought to himself.


    With the actions of Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng''s body became more and more rigid. At the end, it was like a hard rock.


    Because of the force, she clenched her hands into fists, slightly white.


    Suddenly, don stopped.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned and opened his eyes. When he saw Tang, he looked around, as if he was looking for something else.


    At the moment when Tang Shi picked up his shirt, Gu Qingcheng''s heart suddenly realized what he wanted to do. She shivered violently and her eyes flashed a touch of injury.


    After all, did not escape the end of being tied hands?


    He acted like this, as if she was a tool to vent Yu.


    Gu Qingcheng really wanted to open his mouth to tell him whether he could not, but she was afraid of her own mouth, which swept his interest.


    He originally hated her, if even he this fun, he did not follow, then tonight, will it be so all washed up?


    In order to get pregnant smoothly, she still has to bear with it


    Gu Qingcheng forcefully swallowed to the mouth. When she saw Tang, she held her hands over her head and tied it with a shirt. She closed her eyes gently, as if she didn''t see it. She would not feel humiliated at the bottom of her heart.


    Without the method of clenching his fist to shift his mind, Gu Qingcheng felt that he could not bear the pain that Tang Shi gave him next.


    The blood color on her face gradually disappeared, her eyes closed tightly, and she hoped secretly in the bottom of her heart that all this could be finished earlier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    However, in Tang Dynasty, it seemed that Gu Qingcheng''s mind was thoroughly understood. However, it was endless and even more violent.


    Finally, when the Tang Dynasty ended, Gu Qingcheng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingcheng seldom expressed her inner thoughts in front of Tang Shi. However, she may have endured too long today. When Tang Shi left her body, her expression could not help but relax.


    When Tang Shi saw her expression like that, his eyes became heavy again. He grabbed her by the waist directly, turned her over, pressed her on his desk, came in from behind, and tossed violently again.


    Gu Qingcheng clenched her teeth and told herself secretly in the bottom of her heart that as long as she could get pregnant that night, she swore that from now on, she would definitely avoid doing this thing with Tang Shi!


    The more Gu Qingcheng thinks so, the more Tang Dynasty is against her, singing the opposite tune, becoming more and more endless.


    Twice in a row, Gu Qingcheng was almost dying. His whole body was weak. He squatted on the ground with his legs shaking.


    Tang Shi stood aside, gasping heavily. It took him a long time to settle down. He turned his head and saw Gu Qingcheng curled up on the ground feebly, his hands still tied.


    Her whole body was covered with blue and purple marks.


    Tang Shi''s eyes became a little warm, just felt that the fire in his body calmed down and burned again.


    He leaned down slightly and picked up Gu Qingcheng on the ground.


    Gu Qingcheng shivered fiercely. He hung his head and curled up in his arms. He did not dare to move.


    Tang Shi''s breathing became unstable. He took Gu Qingcheng and went directly to the rest room in the office. He put Gu Qingcheng on the bed and untied the binding on her wrist. Then he saw that she was kissing some red and swollen lips. Finally, he could not bear to lower his head and kiss Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng never knew that Tang Shi''s energy was so frightening. She felt that she would surely be tossed to death by him if she did it again.


    When the man touched his waist, Gu Qingcheng subconsciously stretched out his hand and held his hand.


    Tang Dynasty never thought that Gu Qingcheng, who had been in bed like a wooden man, would react. He was stunned at first, and then a layer of light flashed in his eyes. He raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng just wanted to take Tang Shi''s hand away, but he thought that if he did it more than once tonight, the probability of pregnancy would be much greater.


    What''s more, it''s nothing more than a few days'' tiredness, but God can''t help it. If you can get pregnant, it''s not unacceptable.


    So Gu Qingcheng raised his eyelids and took a look at Tang, then gently moved his hand away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Gu Qingcheng just touched Tang Shi''s hand, but Tang Shi''s heart stirred a thousand waves, rolling with unspeakable emotions, such as joy, excitement and joy Along with Tang Shi''s fingers touching Gu Qingcheng''s skin, they all trembled gently.


    -


    in the past, when Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng finished, she was forced to leave with her tired and painful body. However, today, he did it three times in a row.


    At this time, she did not even have the strength to get out of bed, let alone leave?


    Although Gu Qingcheng always thought that Tang Shi didn''t like sleeping with her at night, now she had no mind to care whether he would be unhappy or not. He just collapsed in his bed and closed his eyes.


    After a while, Gu Qingcheng heard Tang Shi''s rising voice. She was so tired that she didn''t want to open her eyes. She faintly heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that Tang Shi was taking a bath.


    At this time, she was full of ideas, thinking about herself. This time, she should be sure that she was pregnant. Although at this time, she was tired and wanted to enter the sleep at any time, but she still reluctantly supported her body to get up, and walked out of the bedroom lightly, took her mobile phone, and went back to the bedroom again.


    Gu Qingcheng nests in the soft bed quilt. He picks up his mobile phone and opens some information he has saved before. After reading it, he finds that he has made no mistakes. The only thing left is sleeping position.


    According to the information, after finishing, put a pillow on your waist to sleep on your back, which is conducive to pregnancy.


    Gu Qingcheng was afraid of such a move, causing Tang Shi, who was waiting to take a bath, to suspect him. So he held his mobile phone and clenched his hand into a fist and propped up under his waist.


    Perhaps because he was too tired, Gu Qingcheng fell asleep quickly.


    -


    by the time Tang Shi came out of the bath, Gu Qingcheng was already in a deep sleep.


    With a wet towel in his hand, he slowly walked to the bedside, lifted the quilt, and cleaned Gu Qingcheng''s body. However, his fingers touched Gu Qingcheng and there was something hard under his waist.


    Tang frowned and picked up the woman. She saw a mobile phone under her waist.


    Gu Qingcheng''s mobile phone is not locked because she is pressed under her body and the screen is on.


    When Tang Shi picked it up, he glanced at it casually, but saw that what was recorded on the mobile phone was a graph.


    Tang Dynasty was a little bit curious, and then slipped two times, only to find that the record was Gu Qingcheng''s temperature every day, and the safety period and pregnancy period were also marked below.


    There is also a Red Star Note on the side.


    Tang Dynasty doubt point open, but see inside dense dozen full of words.


    Tang Shi simply scanned it once, and found that every record in it was a little reminder to help with pregnancy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Gu Qingcheng wants to be pregnant?


    Tang Shi''s mind just passed this idea, and suddenly he thought of the curve chart record table about the safety period and pregnancy period that he had just seen. Tang returned and saw that the ovulation period was shown below today, and the pregnancy record was the highest day in a month.


    I came back from a business trip in Shanghai. This is the fourth consecutive day of overtime work. Three days ago, Gu Qingcheng never appeared in front of him. Today, he suddenly appeared with food. Coincidentally, today is the day when Gu Qingcheng has the greatest chance of getting pregnant.


    Tang Shi''s mind, instantly understand a lot of things.


    It turns out that Gu Qingcheng appeared in his office tonight, not because she saw that he didn''t have dinner and cared about his body, so she sent him a snack.


    It turned out that Gu Qingcheng saw his neck ache tonight, so he took the initiative to help him massage, which was not really to relieve his fatigue and fatigue.


    It turns out that Gu Qingcheng has come to do these things for a purpose.


    Good, very good. It''s really Gu Qingcheng who doesn''t achieve his goal by any means. Everything he does seems to be good for him. In fact, it has other meanings.


    Over the years, Gu Qingcheng has done everything for himself and remembered all about himself. He does not care about himself, does not care about himself, does not like himself, but because he can give her better honor and wealth to his family!


    Tang Shi''s face became a little cold and heavy. It took him a long time to shift his eyes from his mobile phone to Gu Qingcheng''s face, staring at the beautiful sleeping face of the woman. Suddenly, he hooked his lips and began to laugh.


    No wonder she would be in front of him, suddenly become embarrassed.


    No wonder she didn''t want to do love with him, but forced herself to do it with him.


    No wonder that when her hand touched her waist for the third time tonight, she clearly wanted to refuse, but she finally accepted it.


    It turned out that she didn''t want him tonight, she wanted his children.


    Like other women who like him and close to him, she is aiming at the wealth behind him!


    Didn''t he know that for a long time?


    However, why, he is still in her to do some good things for him, so easy, so easy to be deceived, and then do not mind and guard on the sinking in it.


    It is he who is so stupid that when he meets her kindness to him, he does not have any thinking power.


    It is he who is too eager for her to be good to him.


    All along, it was he who was too unprepared for her.


    Because too much love, so, it is always so easy to take off all the precautions for her.


    Tang Shi felt that his throat was blocked by something, and his heart was filled with bitterness.


    It seems that the incident three years ago, brought him a lesson, or not enough blood, pain bone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    The bedroom is quiet and weird.


    Gu Qingcheng on the bed sleeps soundly.


    Tang Shi stood quietly beside the bed, staring at Gu Qingcheng, his eyes were not always high and cold, instead, it was a strong sadness that could not be changed.


    At this time, there is no her in her heart. If she has children, the Tang family will let him marry her.


    What will happen then?


    Tang Shi didn''t want to think about it, but he couldn''t help but come up with such a hypothesis in his mind.


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng will not have a little mind on him.


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng will be able to respect him as much as ice, and respect him as much as ice.


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng will always be like this in front of him, to be a dignified and prudent, knowledgeable and reasonable woman.


    Gu Qingcheng in time


    Tang Shi thought, some dare not think down.


    At this time, the night is deep, and the sky is full of stars and lights all over the city.


    He couldn''t marry a woman who didn''t love him at all.


    Even that woman is the only one he truly loves and believes in this life.


    Because standing in front of the woman whom I love deeply, I can''t see my existence from her eyes, which is more painful than never to get her.


    -


    GU Qingcheng had a deep and sweet sleep.


    When she opened her eyes, the sunshine outside the window was so beautiful that it was a mess.


    Gu Qingcheng was a little dizzy and couldn''t reflect where she was. After a long period of confusion, she found that her sleeping scene was strange. She sat up suddenly and saw the kiss marks on her skin through the mirror opposite the big bed. The scenes on last night were like slow scenes of the movie, which were played back slowly.


    Gu Qingcheng picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the time. It was 11:30 at noon!


    She hasn''t been at work all morning! And Tang Shi didn''t wake her up?


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously opened the quilt, picked up his clothes, dressed neatly, was about to open the bedroom door to go out, suddenly thought that he is still in the company, if people see her sleeping in Tang Shi''s office, I don''t know what kind of rumors will spread out.


    Gu Qingcheng had to put down her hand and went back to the bedroom again. She saw a thermos bottle on the bedside table, beside which was a note with three simple words: "wake up and eat."


    Gu Qingcheng knew that it was Tang Shi Bei''s food for herself. She opened the box and saw the delicate food inside. She picked up chopsticks and ate it.


    After eating, Tang Shi still didn''t show up in the office. Gu Qingcheng was a little bored. He turned on the TV for a while, and then he fell asleep again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Gu Qingcheng wakes up again. It''s night outside the window.


    There was no light in the bedroom, and the light seemed dark.


    Gu Qingcheng because sleep time is too long, the brain is a bit confused, can''t tell when it is.


    She took the quilt and sat up from the bed. She was about to turn on the light, but she saw a figure sitting on the sofa in front of the French window in the bedroom.


    Although the light inside the house is a little dark, Gu Qingcheng can vaguely see a touch of noble breath through the inverted figure.


    It was the unique aura of Tang Dynasty.


    Gu Qingcheng vaguely saw the man holding an object in his hand, constantly knocking on the tea table placed in front of the sofa, sending out a weak and sharp sound.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the house is too dark, or because Gu Qingcheng is afraid of Tang Dynasty. When she listens to the rhythmic sound, a ray of fear rises from the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Qingcheng held the quilt and moved her body slightly. She saw Tang Shi''s head turning slowly. Although she could not see his eyes, she knew that his eyes fell on her.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t open his mouth to say anything. Gu Qingcheng couldn''t bear the silence, so he spoke softly and asked, "what time is it now?"


    After about half a minute, the Tang Dynasty has always been quiet voice: "8:30."


    Eight thirty? How late is it?


    Gu Qingcheng frowned and subconsciously picked up his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, he saw several unanswered calls from his family.


    Gu Qingcheng swallowed his saliva and asked again: "are all the people in the Secretary Department off work now?"


    Tang Shi did not answer her question this time.


    Gu Qingcheng waited for a while, knowing that Tang Shi didn''t pay attention to her meaning. She could never stay in Tang Shi''s office all the time. Therefore, Gu Qingcheng spoke again and said, "I''ll go out and have a look. If there''s no one else, I should go home."


    With that, Gu Qingcheng opened the quilt. Before her feet fell to the ground, suddenly came a man''s slightly low voice: "are you ready to go like this?"


    What does he mean by that? Don''t let her go?


    Gu Qingcheng turned his head and looked at Tang Shi, a group of dark shadows.


    Tang Shi gently threw the box in his hand on the tea table, then stood up and walked slowly towards the big bed.


    With his approach, Gu Qingcheng vaguely felt a pressure.


    Her heart rate gradually increased.


    Tang Shi''s footstep finally stopped in front of Gu Qingcheng. When he got closer, he could see the man''s dark eyes and a faint flash of light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Gu Qingcheng moved his lips and did not open his mouth to ask questions. Tang Shi suddenly stretched out his hand and dragged her chin. He raised her head, slightly lowered her head and aimed at her eyes.


    His eyes, a little bit deep, so that she could not understand what kind of mood his eyes contain, she can only see a dark.


    Gu Qingcheng was slightly uncomfortable by his eyes. She struggled for a while and tried to escape, but Tang Shi suddenly reached out and pushed her on the bed, kissing her forcefully, and began to tear their clothes at the same time.


    Gu Qingcheng only wore a thin skirt, which was easily faded by Tang Shi.


    Her body trembled a little, her hands were caught by Tang Shi, and then she was bound up with soft cloth.


    Tang Shi''s move was a little sudden. Before Gu Qingcheng''s response, Tang Shi went straight to the theme without saying a word.


    Familiar with the pain, let Gu Qingcheng a moment to wake up, this time her body has not yet had time to tense, but Tang Shi has been very fast under her rude and ferocious start.


    Gu Qingcheng''s painful forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat. Vaguely, she felt something wrong with Tang Shi, but she could not say it. She just bore the pain he gave her silently.


    Last night three times in a row, the man did not have any weakness, today is still brave.


    Gu Qingcheng''s rest was just a brief return to God. After being tossed by him, he continued to be paralyzed and unable to move.


    Finally came to the end of the Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng close to the bed quilt, a long sigh of relief.


    She was tired of moving the body, looking for a comfortable position, lying for five minutes, Tang Shi pulled her under the body again.


    Tang Shi''s actions like this let Gu Qingcheng know from the bottom of his heart that this is the rhythm of coming again.


    She has been here four times a day and night. If she continues to do this, she will not be able to go home again tonight.


    Today, she didn''t go to work all day. Could she still be absent from work tomorrow?


    Gu Qingcheng frowned and subconsciously said, "I have to go home."


    "Go home?" When Tang Shi heard these two words, he suddenly stopped his action, and his tone was slightly mocking: "are you willing to go home like this?"


    What does he mean by that?


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, on the Tang Dynasty''s eyes.


    Tang Shi''s pupils shrank a little, staring at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes for a long time. The voice of his mouth was a little deeper than the mockery just now: "how can I do it twice more if I just go back like this? How can you make sure you get pregnant if you don''t do it twice more? "


    PS: finish today and continue tomorrow ~ ~ ~ the school of Lu college has been very busy in the daytime, and they have been updated in the evening ~ ~ however, the number of readers who won the prize yesterday is: ¨x follow me "


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Tang Shi''s pupils shrank a little, staring at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes for a long time. The voice of his mouth was a little deeper than the mockery just now: "how can I do it twice more if I just go back like this? How can you make sure you get pregnant if you don''t do it twice more? " After listening to the man''s words, Gu Qingcheng felt a heavy thump in his heart. What did he mean by that?


    Did he already know her purpose?


    However, this little thought is only her careful thinking


    Is it just his guess?


    Gu Qingcheng reluctantly suppressed his heart''s uneasiness. Looking at Tang Shi, he slightly restrained his expression and pretended to be wronged and innocent by Tang Shi. He lowered his eyes and slowly opened his mouth and said, "yesterday I didn''t go home. Today, I called several calls from my family. I''m afraid they are worried."


    "Ah..." Tang Shi suddenly chuckled, the expression of mockery on his face became a little cold.


    He just gave a one tone smile.


    The sound quality is clear and short, with his unique sarcasm.


    However, in the light of ridicule and irony, there is a stream of other emotions that Gu Qingcheng can''t say, which makes Gu Qingcheng''s heart shake twice.


    The next second, Tang Shi stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Qingcheng''s wrist, drawing her close to his arms.


    He and she were not dressed, and their skin was tightly attached to each other. Gu Qingcheng could clearly feel the beat of his pulse. For a moment, her whole body became tense and her head drooped slightly. She did not dare to see Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi stares at Gu Qingcheng''s hairy head for a while, then raises her hand, pinches Gu Qingcheng''s chin, lifts her head up and forces her to look into his eyes.


    The man''s eyes are dark and deep, without any emotion, and his expression is indifferent and can''t see any expression.


    Nevertheless, he is still easy to give people a kind of amazing impact.


    Usually Tang Shi usually has such a proud and cold look, but tonight, a woman''s intuition tells Gu Qingcheng that behind his expression, there seems to be a strong storm.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, however, he didn''t feel the oppression.


    It is a kind of invisible pressure, strong and strong, but it makes people unable to dodge and resist.


    Gu Qingcheng just felt that her heart stopped beating, and the expression on her face gradually solidified.


    Tang Shi stares at Gu Qingcheng''s gradually stiff face, but he hooks his lips and suddenly laughs faintly. His fingers slowly rub her chin, which is very gentle, as if touching some precious jewelry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    However, Gu Qingcheng didn''t feel at ease because of the gentle actions of Tang Dynasty. On the contrary, he became more panic stricken.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that the more happy and angry Tang Dynasty was, the more dangerous and fatal it was.


    She secretly clenched the palm of her hand, trying to suppress her heart rate because of panic.


    For a long time, Tang Shi stopped rubbing Gu Qingcheng''s chin. He held Gu Qingcheng''s small face in his palm, slightly lowered his head, and drew his face close to Gu Qingcheng. The heat of his mouth was sprayed on Gu Qingcheng''s face. With a burst of hot air, he spoke to Gu Qingcheng in a gentle and soft voice: "afraid of the family, so I want to go home?"


    From the time Gu Qingcheng knew Tang Dynasty, to now, no matter whether their relationship is good or bad, Gu Qingcheng has never seen Tang Shi speak to a person in such a gentle tone.


    An unprecedented sense of foreboding quickly spread to Gu Qingcheng''s whole body. Gu Qingcheng stared at Tang Shi''s eyes, nodded gently and said a word: "yes."


    Tang Shi''s face still remained unchanged. His fingers rubbed gently against Gu Qingcheng''s delicate and soft face, like a repeater. He continued to use the same tone and the same soft tone of voice to ask what he had just asked: "I''m really afraid of worrying about home, so I''m going home?"


    After two consecutive inquiries, Gu Qingcheng''s sense of unpredictability grew deeper and deeper, and a layer of fear filled her whole body. This time, she didn''t even dare to make a voice. She just tried to make herself look calm and nodded to Tang Shi.


    As soon as Gu Qingcheng''s nod was settled, Tang Shi''s voice floated over: "I''m asking you again. Are you sure you''re afraid to care for your family, so you want to go back home..."


    This time, Tang Shi said, without waiting for Gu Qingcheng to answer, he continued to say in a coherent way: "instead of leaving me quickly?"


    If it wasn''t because she wanted to have his baby, she would really like to avoid him as far as possible.


    If it wasn''t for the best chance of having a baby, she wouldn''t let herself do it with him four times a day and a night.


    Indeed, she is doing enough times now. If there is no accident, she can definitely have a baby this time, so she wants to leave.


    It''s just How can he know what she thinks in her heart when she has been covering up well?


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said in a low voice, "No


    "No?" The voice of Tang Dynasty was suddenly cold to the extreme. He held the hand of Gu Qingcheng''s face and slightly increased his strength. His tone of opening his mouth was with a trace of Cruelty: "Gu Qingcheng, your ability to tell lies with open eyes is really becoming more and more powerful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "No, in fact, you know the most clearly in your heart. Now I have been used up by you and have no use value to you. Your heart would like to leave me far away!"


    Use.


    Tang Shi said these two words, like a sharp knife, stabbed Gu Qingcheng''s heart, and let her panic to the extreme.


    Is he not testing her at all, but that he knows everything?


    Gu Qingcheng looks at Tang Shi''s eyes, slightly flustered, but still tries to calm his own attitude, so that he does not look so bad.


    She couldn''t be so confused when she was quite sure that he knew everything.


    Although Gu Qingcheng has been calm, calm, but her forehead, or out of a thin layer of cold sweat.


    Tang Shi''s face became gloomy and terrifying. His lips rose slightly and pulled out a sneer: "Gu Qingcheng, do you know that my most disgusting thing is your hypocritical face now! Do you really think I''m blind and don''t know your disgusting thoughts? "


    Tang Shi pinched Gu Qingcheng''s cheek hand, and his strength was getting heavier and heavier. The big Gu Qingcheng felt his teeth hurt. He looked at her like two sharp knives with cold air: "don''t you want to marry me with the help of children? If you can, Gu Qingcheng, you wish you had nothing to do with me, would you? If you want to stay away from me so much, you are not my wife


    He knows, and he knows it!


    For all her caution, she was known by him.


    He knew she wanted to marry him, and he knew that the reason why she appeared in his office last night was to marry him with the help of pregnancy!


    He knew everything she had done that she thought was perfect!


    At this moment, she can no longer tell herself that Tang Shi may be testing her.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart is in a mess.


    "Just, Gu Qingcheng, do you think highly of yourself?"


    "Three years ago, I slept in your innocent body, and I was not responsible for you. Do you think that after three years, if you have my child, I will marry you?"


    "You''re so fantastic


    "I tell you, Gu Qingcheng, no matter you, or the child in your stomach, as long as it''s something I don''t want, no one can force me to do it!"


    When Tang Shi finished, he threw Gu Qingcheng on the bed. He didn''t look at Gu Qingcheng. He turned around and walked to the sofa in front of the French window. He leaned over the tea table and picked up the box he had just been there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Then, turning to the side of the water dispenser, holding a cup of water, poured a glass of water, walked back to the bed.


    Tang Shi first put the water cup in his hand on the bedside table, then threw the box in his hand to Gu Qingcheng, and said faintly, "eat it."


    Gu Qingcheng slowly sat up from the bed. At this time, she had already been stabbed and bruised by what Tang Shi had just said, and her face was pale. When she saw the two words "Yuting" written on the box that Tang threw in front of her, Gu Qingcheng''s face did not have the slightest blood color, and even her lips turned pale.


    She just thought he had just said something angry because of anger.


    If she does have a baby, it''s not up to him to decide.


    The Tang family will not allow the Tang family''s blood to flow outside. What''s more, the Gu family and the Tang family are neighbors. The Tang family will always let her go through the door when raw rice is cooked.


    However, now, Tang Shi even threw her after the emergency contraceptive pills.


    It turns out that what he just said was not just talking about it. He really didn''t want her children at all!


    As he said, she''s a real whim!


    She''s just a toy that people sleep in vain over and over again.


    He hurt her many times, every time is so cruel and absolutely, do not leave her the slightest bit of self-esteem.


    But this time, he gave her not only hurt, but also trampled.


    Gu Qingcheng tightly grasp the bed sheet under the body, slightly drooping eyes, staring at the box of contraceptives.


    Tang Shi looked at the box of contraceptives. Gu Qingcheng, who had no action for a long time, rolled his throat twice and put his hands down on both sides. He squeezed his fists with force. His voice of speaking was still cold without emotion: "take the medicine and I''ll let you go."


    "This is also for your own good. Although contraceptives have side effects, it''s better than waiting for you to have a baby and have an abortion."


    Stream of people


    Gu Qingcheng''s body shook violently for a moment, and his face was white and transparent.


    In front of him, she never allowed herself to be in a personal mood.


    In the past, she was afraid that she would make him angry, but this time, she wanted to leave her dignity.


    Even if she wanted to cry now, she would cry when she left him!


    She knew that if she really had a baby, she would tell the Tang family that the child''s fate was not up to Tang Shi to decide.


    Tang family will not kill their own blood, but also resolutely do not allow their blood to flow outside.


    What''s more, Gu''s and Tang''s are neighbors. When raw rice is cooked, the Tang family will always let her pass.


    She also knew that if she didn''t take this medicine, after a month, if she was pregnant, she would go to the Tang family directly. At that time, her mother would be saved if her son was expensive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    She also knew that if she didn''t want to ask Tang, she could pretend to take the contraceptive and cheat him.


    For a long time, she has been educating her thoughts to care for her family since childhood. She has tried hard and made choices to take care of her family for the overall situation.


    What''s more, she has worked so hard for so long that she finally hopes to see success today. If she gives up like this, then all her previous achievements will be wasted.


    However, today, she suddenly wants to be selfish and willful for a time, and wants to make a pettiness for her poor self-esteem.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at the box of contraceptives for a long time, then slowly reaches out his hand and calmly picks up the box of contraceptives.


    Tang Shi''s eyebrows flickered slightly.


    Gu Qingcheng''s fingertips trembled so much that she couldn''t tear off the plastic package of the contraceptive box. She handed the box to her mouth, bit it with her teeth and took out the medicine plate.


    Gu Qingcheng took the small pill down without any hesitation. Without any hesitation and pause, she put the pill directly into her mouth. She didn''t drink water, so she swallowed it hard.


    There is a bitter and astringent in the rapid spread of the tongue.


    However, her face was very calm. She didn''t even look at Tang Shi. She just picked up her clothes in silence. Regardless of Tang Shi''s staring at herself, she stood up naked and put on her clothes one by one.


    When Gu Qingcheng was dressed up, she turned around and looked at Tang Shi''s eyes. She opened her mouth at him to let him see that she really swallowed the pill into his stomach. Then she spoke calmly to Tang Shi and said, "I took the medicine. Can I go now?"


    Tang Shi''s eyes were fixed on Gu Qingcheng and did not speak.


    This time, Gu Qingcheng didn''t wait for Tang Shi''s favor. He picked up his mobile phone, then turned around, stepped on high-heeled shoes and left slowly.


    Maybe because I did it four times, I was really tired to her. Her calf seemed to tremble slightly, as if she could fall to the ground at any time.


    But she didn''t.


    She walked out of the sight of Tang Shi step by step.


    Tang Shi has always maintained that posture, standing in the same place, without any movement, his eyes are directly fixed on the bed - the place where Gu Qingcheng just sat.


    As if Gu Qingcheng, has not left.


    After I don''t know how long, Tang Shi just blinked a little, came back to God, the house has no gu Qingcheng figure, only the bed on the contraceptive box, remind him, just happened that all, is real.


    -


    GU Qingcheng walked into the elevator at one breath, and then at the moment when the elevator door was closed, she finally squatted down and buried her head between her legs, and then her shoulders trembled slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    The elevator all the way from the top to the first floor, Gu Qingcheng heard a Ding Dong, which lifted her head from between her legs. She raised her hand, wiped the tears on her face, and then walked out of the elevator.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng was too tired. Instead of driving her own car, she stopped a taxi on the side of the Road downstairs in Shengtang, and then went back to Gu''s home.


    When Gu Qingcheng returned home, Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu were sitting in the living room watching TV.


    Mrs. Gu saw Gu Qingcheng enter the house and immediately stood up: "tilt, why don''t you even answer the phone?"


    Gu Qingcheng handed the bag to the servant, forced to squeeze a smile, to tell the truth: "I fell asleep in the afternoon, so I didn''t hear it."


    "Sleep? You didn''t go to work in the afternoon? " Mrs. Gu asked in doubt, and then as if she remembered something, she continued to ask, "Qing Qing, you should not have been absent from work all day today?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded to his mother and walked upstairs.


    Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Zhengnan with a little joy in her eyes. Then she followed Gu Qingcheng and went upstairs together. She asked again: "you didn''t go to work this day. Are you with ah Shi?"


    Gu Qingcheng heard Tang Shi''s name and put his hand on the door handle of his bedroom. He nodded at his mother silently and pushed the door.


    Mrs. Gu followed up Gu Qingcheng''s bedroom: "so you''ve been with Tang Shi since last night?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng is tired of holding a pillow and lying on the sofa.


    Gu Fu, as if he didn''t see the tiredness of Gu Qingcheng, came to Gu Qingcheng and sat down: "did you eat the night snack that you sent yesterday?"


    Gu Qingcheng must answer any question: "yes."


    "Does he still like it?"


    Gu Qingcheng appears a little perfunctory: "en."


    "After that, if Ashi is working overtime, you tell me I''ll send them on."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t respond this time. He was staring at the ceiling.


    Mrs. Gu frowned: "Qing Qing, do you have something on your mind?"


    Gu Qingcheng regained his mind and shook his head at Mrs. Gu: "no, just a little tired."


    "Then go to bed early and your mother won''t disturb you." Mrs. Gu added thoughtfully: "remember to cover the quilt at night."


    Gu Qingcheng gently "en" a, in Mrs. Gu stood up, left, she suddenly opened her mouth and called out: "Mom."


    "What''s the matter?" It may be because Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi stayed together for a day and a night, which made Mrs. Gu think that their relationship was very stable, and her face was full of a little happy color.


    Gu Qingcheng originally wanted to say, mom, can I not marry Tang Shi?


    However, looking at her mother''s happy face and the wrinkles around her eyes, Gu Qingcheng was unable to say anything. She just pulled her lips and said, "good night."


    PS: six chapters will be added today. There will be classes tomorrow morning and eight chapters tomorrow evening. On Saturday, I will complete the two chapters that I owe today. The readers who won the prize yesterday are: I am just a child


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    However, looking at her mother''s happy face and the wrinkles around her eyes, Gu Qingcheng was unable to say anything. She just pulled her lips and said, "good night."


    Perhaps Mrs. Gu is too happy, did not find Gu Qingcheng strange, Mrs. Gu''s voice, soft, with a trace of uncontrollable joy: "good night."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t speak any more. She just watched Mrs. Gu go out of the bedroom. She sat up from the sofa, ran into the bathroom, opened her mouth to the toilet, and vomited. However, she didn''t vomit anything. She just retched, and her stomach was filled with uncontrollable nausea.


    Gu Qingcheng crouched on the floor, clutching the toilet, panting slightly, but heard a knock outside the door, and then Mrs. Gu''s voice followed: "tilt?"


    Gu Qingcheng quickly got up from the ground. She turned around and straightened her messy hair in the mirror in front of the washing table. Then she turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    With a glass of milk in her hand, Mrs. Gu opened her mouth to Gu Qingcheng and said, "tilting, drinking milk helps sleep."


    Gu Qingcheng felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. She was afraid that she vomited out in front of her mother. She just bit her teeth tightly and nodded slightly to Mrs. Gu with an assumed composure.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t stay much. She put the milk on the tea table in her bedroom and left.


    When I retch, I turn to wash my waist again.


    She turned on the bright water in front of her, and then turned on some of her pale and comfortable face.


    After staring at the mirror for a long time, Gu Qingcheng gently pursed her lips and turned out of the bathroom. She was slightly numb and went back to bed. In the top office of the prosperous Tang enterprise, Tang Shi''s words echoed faintly in her ears.


    "Just, Gu Qingcheng, do you think highly of yourself?"


    "Three years ago, I slept in your innocent body, and I was not responsible for you. Do you think that after three years, if you have my child, I will marry you?"


    "You''re so fantastic


    "I tell you, Gu Qingcheng, no matter you, or the child in your stomach, as long as it''s something I don''t want, no one can force me to do it!"


    She also clearly remembered that his expression at that time was so disdainful and disgusting.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes staring at the ceiling appear a layer of strong sadness that can''t be dissolved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    When she was very young, her family told her that she would marry Tang Shi in the future. Apart from being nice to Tang Shi, she could not be nice to other men. Even if she had intimate contact with Tang Shi, she could only marry Tang Shi.


    At that time, she was young and ignorant, and did not know what these words meant. She also asked her mother, who told her that when she married Tang, she was like her parents and lived together every day.


    At that time, although Tang Shi didn''t like to laugh, she always looked cold with a childish face and hurt people when she opened her mouth. However, Gu Qingcheng didn''t think how bad it was to marry him, so she firmly remembered what the family told her.


    As a result, in middle school, the girls around her are in love one by one. When they start to pass love letters with boys in the same grade, what she can do every day is either boring study or reading some extra-curricular books to kill time.


    She really lived her life according to the orders of the family members. In her life, there were no other men except Tang Shi.


    In fact, she doesn''t think that life is so pathetic. She just thinks that people have their own pursuit, and her pursuit is to marry Tang Shi and save the family.


    Therefore, over the years, she is so persistent in her pursuit of this arrangement from urination.


    Therefore, Tang Shi fell asleep three years ago, but she was not responsible. She slapped her so loud, but she was not discouraged. After returning home, she repeatedly met with nails in his place, and she did not give up.


    After all, in order to get something, people always have to pay some price, she must be patient.


    But she overestimated her endurance.


    Tonight, when she swallowed the pill, she suddenly felt a little frustrated.


    From small to large, no matter how difficult she encountered, she never thought of giving up the pursuit. Now, she is a little tired.


    She wanted to put it down.


    Gu Qingcheng thought of this, and her eyes were slightly red. She turned over slightly, curled up, and buried her head in the quilt.


    -


    the next day was the weekend. After two consecutive days of rest, Gu Qingcheng was tired and even more tired, so he stayed at home lazy and did not go out.


    The weekend time, always so fast, just a blink of an eye, then to the day of work on Monday.


    As long as Gu Qingcheng is absent-minded in these two days, he will think of what happened that night.


    But time is really a very powerful thing, she now think again, still sad, but it is not like the original kind of the earth shattering.


    But even so, Gu Qingcheng did not want to face the Tang Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    During these two days, Gu Qingcheng didn''t want to talk with her parents to see if she could save her family in another way. However, whenever she saw her parents in a good mood because she and Tang Shi had been together for a day and a night, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t say anything.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that she was really useless. She used deception to make her parents happy.


    is like the morning of Monday. As usual, she wore a blue dress, sprinkled a faint Chanel NO5 perfume, and had breakfast, so that the driver of Gu family sent him to the building of the Tang Dynasty enterprise.


    Gu Qingcheng, waiting for the driver to leave, did not enter the company, but stood on the side of the road, first sent a message to the secretary general, asked for leave, and then went to the underground parking lot, driving his own car, leaving.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know where she should go. She didn''t want to face Tang Shi, but she didn''t want her parents to know that there was a big problem between herself and Tang Shi. Therefore, she had to drive along the congested streets of Beijing City aimlessly until more than five o''clock in the evening. At the normal off-duty time, Gu Qingcheng drove back to his home.


    -


    no matter what time Tang Shi steps into the company every day, the first thing the Secretary General takes the lead is to report his itinerary to Tang Shi.


    This sunshine is the same as before.


    Tang Shi stood in the corridor between the Secretary General''s office and the president''s office. Listening to the gentle tone of secretary general Miss Zhang, Tang Shi glanced at his seat in the corner of his eye. As yesterday, it was still empty.


    It was the second day in a row that she didn''t come to work.


    It was the fourth day since she had swallowed the contraceptive from his office that night, and he had not seen her.


    After a day''s report on her trip, Miss Zhang began to ask, "Mr. Tang, the president of Lin''s enterprise has already arrived downstairs. Would you like them to come up now?"


    Tang Shi''s face pale stood in place, as if did not hear miss Zhang''s words in general.


    Miss Zhang continued to repeat the question. Seeing that Tang Shi still kept the same expression as before, she had no reaction at all, so she took the courage and called out two times in a row: "general manager Tang? President Tang


    Tang Shi regained his mind, glanced at Miss Zhang lightly, nodded, and walked directly into his office.


    Miss Zhang opened her mouth wide and stood in the same place.


    Mr. Tang, who has always been vigorous and resolute in his work, has been distracted?


    After waiting for a moment, Miss Zhang had to pick up the landline on the desk, call Tang Shi on an internal line, and continue to ask her the question just now.


    Facts have proved that this day, Tang Shi was not only distracted this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    When he is receiving customers and holding regular meetings for the company, he often suddenly looks at an empty place, and his eyes become a little erratic.


    Even in the afternoon, when Miss Zhang went to Tang Shi to review the documents and sign them, Tang Shi wrote three words quickly on the final document.


    He wrote a little fast. Miss Zhang didn''t see exactly what was written on it. Tang Shi closed the document. When he handed it to Miss Zhang, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He opened the document, glanced at the signature column, and then frowned slightly. Then he tore the document down, tore it into pieces and threw it into the garbage can In front of her, she raised her head and said, "I''ll print a copy of it."


    As a secretary, the first element is to obey all the orders of the superior. Although Miss Zhang was very suspicious in the bottom of her heart, at the moment when she gave the order in Tang Dynasty, she immediately took back her expression of amazement, nodded respectfully and walked out of Tang Shi''s office.


    The office returned to quiet again. Tang Shi lazily leaned back on his office chair, raised his hand, rubbed his forehead, and after a moment, he bent over, picked up the documents he had just torn up from the garbage can, put together two pieces on the table, and then put together the signature column, which said three dragons and Phoenix dancing smoothly The word: Gu Qingcheng.


    When Tang Shi entered the office the third day, Gu Qingcheng still didn''t come to the company. The Secretary Assistant didn''t need his approval to ask for leave. Tang Shi was puzzled when Gu Qingcheng would go back to work, but he never asked Miss Zhang.


    But on this day, he was not as distracted as the first day. Instead, the whole person was like eating dynamite, and his temper became extremely irritable. Like a loaded machine gun, he opened fire on everyone and showed no mercy. He was just like a bloodthirsty tyrant in ancient times.


    Throughout the morning, in Tang Shi''s office, documents were thrown and people were being trained. All of them were nervous and the atmosphere was low.


    By the afternoon, Tang Shi''s machine gun fire had already hit the office area opposite Lu ran, Lin Jingchen, Su Nianhua and April. Originally, four people had nothing to do and would often run to Tang Shi''s office. However, after being reprimanded twice, the four directly turned the distance within 30 meters of Tang Shi''s office into a forbidden area.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, there was a little problem in the technical department, but Tang Shi called the director of the technology department to his office and scolded him for ten minutes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    The director of the technology department finally left the president''s office with a face that was about to cry. Then, the news that president Tang was in a bad mood today, just like a winged scandal, quickly spread throughout the company, leading to the company from the front desk lady on the first floor to the high-rise office area on the top floor, and everyone was cautious and cautious Afraid of what flaws, touched the thunder point of the Tang Dynasty, the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    Half an hour before he left work, the secretary general already had five urgent documents in front of him.


    The secretary general, holding the document, went to the door of Tang Shi''s office, raised his hand and knocked on the door gently.


    There was no sound coming out. The Secretary opened the door bravely and found the office quiet. Tang Shi was no longer in his seat. He stood in front of the French window, staring at the setting sun outside the window, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At this time, Tang Shi had no previous irritability and strength, and his whole body was filled with the usual elegance and nobility, which seemed to be an elegant and elegant young master.


    Miss Zhang, holding the document, walked lightly to three meters behind Tang Shi''s back. She stood still and spoke in a light voice: "general manager Tang, this is a document that is urgently needed now."


    Tang Shi''s back to Miss Zhang, no reaction.


    Miss Zhang was holding the document and standing in the same place. Just when she thought Tang Shi was not ready to take care of herself, his figure suddenly moved gently. Without looking at Miss Zhang, she went directly to her desk and picked up the pen.


    Miss Zhang quickly stepped forward and handed over the document.


    Tang Shi signed it without saying a word.


    Miss Zhang quickly packed up the documents: "Mr. Tang, I went out first."


    Then, holding the document, he quickly turned around and ran away.


    When Miss Zhang raised her hand and was ready to push the door of the office, Tang Shi behind her suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice sounded a little tired: "Gu Qingcheng''s holiday, when will you please?"


    Miss Zhang stopped, turned her head, did not dare to see Tang Shi, truthfully replied: "Qingcheng asked for sick leave, did not say when to come back to work."


    After a pause, Miss Zhang opened her mouth and asked, "do you want me to call now and ask?"


    "No need." Tang when the light mouth, the face does not have the slightest mood.


    Miss Zhang left Tang Shi''s office in silence, then raised her hand and touched her heart. Only then did she dare to breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Tang Shi in the office, staring at the set of already cleaned and packed food boxes on the tea table for a while, then stood up, picked up the car key, carried the food box, and walked out of the office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Gu Qingcheng returned home a little early today.


    Dinner is not ready, Gu Zhengnan has not come home from the company, the servant is busy in the kitchen dinner, and Mrs. Gu is sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching a Korean idol drama.


    She has asked for three consecutive days of leave and did not go to the company, her mood did not improve at all, but felt more depressed.


    During the three days, Gu Qingcheng stayed alone in the car. Gu didn''t want to go upstairs any more, so he sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV plays with his mother.


    The picture in the TV play is very warm. The man goes shopping with the woman, and the woman constantly acts coquettish and cute to the man. She even pretends to twist her feet and let him carry her.


    The male master did not dislike the female host''s burden at all, but when he picked up the female master, he seemed to be somewhat happy.


    After a day''s shopping, the hostess may be really tired and fell asleep in the car on the way home.


    The man stopped the car and didn''t wake up the woman. Instead, he gently took the woman down from the car and took her back to the room carefully. He put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    The man did not leave the woman''s side, but looked at her sleeping face for a long time, gently lowered his head and kissed her forehead, which was full of care and care for her.


    At this time, the scene in the TV is just at sunset, and the red sunlight shines through the window into the men and women in the room.


    That kind of picture is particularly beautiful. Although Gu Qingcheng doesn''t know the plot before and after the TV play, he still stares at the picture and starts to stay in a daze.


    As a result, Gu Qingcheng didn''t return to his mind when the TV play came to the end of the film, as if the picture on TV still stayed in the moment.


    After not knowing how long, Gu Qingcheng''s mind, just slightly turned around, and then she found that her heart actually appeared a touch of envy.


    Yes, she even envied a false picture in a TV play that didn''t exist in reality.


    She never knew that a man could be so gentle to a woman.


    In her world, she has never been treated so gently by a man.


    She didn''t know how men and women get along.


    Gu''s family taught her that women should be dignified, ladies and refined, so she was always generous and knowledgeable in front of Tang Dynasty.


    She dare not ask him to do anything for her.


    And Tang Shi, in bed, is always so rude to her, and even tied her hand, even kiss her, are biting her lip pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    So, not to mention gentleness.


    Gu Qingcheng slightly drooped his eyes. In the TV play just seen in his mind, the warm pictures of male and female masters are clearer.


    "Leaning? Leaning? " Mrs. Gu''s voice interrupted Gu Qingcheng''s meditation.


    Gu Qingcheng returns to his mind and looks at Mrs. Gu''s eyes. Her heart rate defect is extremely fast. She even fantasizes the picture of Tang Shi treating her gently in her mind.


    "What do you think? The doorbell is thinking, tube mother is cooking, you go open the door, maybe your father is back


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Gu Qingcheng quickly stood up and quickly walked to the door. Then he passed the porch. Without looking out through the cat''s eye, he opened the door of the house directly and called out: "Dad."


    As soon as Gu Qingcheng''s voice was settled, she suddenly pursed her lips and stared at the people standing outside the door. Her face suddenly faded and her hands subconsciously grasped the door.


    Tang Dynasty with a food box, elegant posture standing at the door, fixed eyes on Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart is a little tight, she slightly lowered her eyes, covered her sight, did not make a sound.


    Two people are so silent, opposite stand at the door.


    Mrs. Gu waited for a long time. Before anyone came into the room, she yelled and asked, "Qing Qing, is your father back?"


    "Leaning?"


    Mrs. Gu walked out of the room with her slippers on. When she saw Tang Shi standing at the door, she was stunned, and then a ray of joy appeared in her eyes: "it''s Ashi."


    Then, Mrs. Gu took a look at Gu Qingcheng, and her tone seemed slightly reproachful: "Qing Qing, ah Shi is coming. How can you make him stand at the door and not invite him into the house?"


    Mrs. Gu said, then graciously from the side of the shoe cabinet out of a pair of men''s slippers have not been worn, put in the door: "come in and sit for a while."


    "Thank you, aunt Gu." Tang bowed politely, then took off his shoes, changed his slippers and walked into the room.


    Mrs. Gu warmly entertained Tang Shi, sat down, personally made tea for Tang Shi, and handed the cup to Tang Shi.


    Gu family and Tang family are neighbors. Although Tang Shi is busy with work, Mrs. Gu still meets Tang Shi occasionally. Every time Tang Shi sees her, she will say hello, but it is limited to saying hello, and there is no too much conversation.


    Now Tang Shi suddenly came to Gu''s home, which made Mrs. Gu feel a little excited. She said a lot of greetings to Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng sat on the farthest sofa from Tang Dynasty, without saying a word.


    Tang Shi was polite to Mrs. Gu and answered every question, but in her eyes, she drifted to Gu Qingcheng from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Mrs. Gu is a smart person. When she saw Tang Dynasty, she had been visiting Qingcheng all the time. She realized that she had a lot of words, which seemed to disturb their conversation. So she made an excuse and went into the kitchen to help, leaving space for Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng.


    As soon as Mrs. Gu left, the living room became quiet.


    Gu Qingcheng is sitting in her seat. Her figure looks a little stiff. She slightly lowers her head and does not look at Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng were quiet until Mrs. Gu came out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit.


    Tang Shi could see that Gu Qingcheng didn''t mean to talk to himself. He pursed his lips slightly, stood up and said, "aunt Gu, it''s too late. I should go home."


    "Don''t leave until after dinner." Mrs. Gu asked to stay.


    Tang Shi took a look at Gu Qingcheng and did not make a sound.


    Mrs. Gu pushed Gu Qingcheng and said, "ah Shi came home very hard and asked him to stay for dinner."


    Gu Qingcheng''s fingers slightly curved, raised his head and looked at Tang Shi quickly. Then he quickly lowered his eyes. His voice was very quiet: "stay and have dinner."


    Tang Shi stared at Gu Qingcheng''s figure for a long time, then nodded gently.


    Mrs. Gu happily put the fruit tray on the tea table, motioned Tang Shi to eat fruit, and then walked into the kitchen happily to help the servants prepare dinner.


    -


    this dinner is the most abundant meal Gu Qingcheng has ever seen at home since he returned home. It seems that he is entertaining an extremely important VIP.


    Tang Dynasty sat next to Gu Qingcheng, and Mrs. Gu sat opposite.


    Gu Zhengnan was still home from work.


    Mrs. Gu treated Tang Shi as if she was taking care of her own son. She filled Tang Shi with rice and soup, and constantly asked Tang Shi to eat more.


    Even, Mrs. Gu also gave Gu Qingcheng a look. Gu knew what his mother meant, but pretended not to see it. Mrs. Gu kicked her under the table. Gu pinched the chopsticks and put them in the bowl of the Tang Dynasty. Mrs. Gu''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    In Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng didn''t speak a word. The atmosphere on the dinner table seemed to be a little depressed. Mrs. Gu asked for a topic: "ah Shi, what do you think of? Why did you suddenly come here today?"


    Although Tang Shi was born in a noble family, he had good self-restraint. Facing his elders, he always respected him. He swallowed the rice in his mouth, looked up at Mrs. Gu''s eyes, and said, "the food box has been kept in my office for several days. I''m afraid of delaying the use of it. I''ll send it to my old house just by my home."


    Mrs. Gu took a look at Gu Qingcheng: "Qing Qing, why are you so careless? How come you don''t know to bring the food box back when you go to work in the company these days?"


    Gu Qingcheng heard this sentence, and his heart became a little uneasy.


    She didn''t go to work these days. She lied to the company and expired her parents.


    Should not, her lie will be exposed?


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ ~ class in the day, code words at night, sleep six hours a day without delay updating, how dedicated I am ~ ~ leave a message to express your feelings ~ ~ the reader who got the Taiwan calendar yesterday is yonganqing wine and wine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Gu Qingcheng heard this sentence, and his heart became a little uneasy.


    She didn''t go to work these days. She lied to the company and expired her parents.


    Should not, her lie will be exposed?


    Not to be exposed, but their own lies have been exposed in the Tang side.


    Tang Shi has always been strict with the staff of the prosperous Tang enterprise, and her practice of investigation is absenteeism.


    Gu Qingcheng has been working for so many days in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. He has seen several times when his employees have made mistakes and been reprimanded by Tang Shi.


    What''s more, Tang Shi didn''t like himself at all. If he questioned himself directly in front of his mother


    Gu Qingcheng holds the chopsticks hand, can''t help but use a little force.


    Tang Shi was worried that Gu Qingcheng was really ill, so he came to visit his family. When he saw her standing in front of him intact, his heart finally settled down.


    Now hearing Mrs. Gu said this, he quickly understood that Gu Qingcheng had been going out from home in the name of work these days, and then lied to the company to ask for sick leave.


    She''s cheating on both sides, but she doesn''t want to see herself in the company.


    Tang Shi''s heart, which had been settled down, slightly pulled up. He turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was sitting beside him. Maybe because the lie was uncovered on the spot, the woman was a little uneasy. Her white face became red because of tension, and her eyelashes trembled a little. She bit her lower lip and squeezed the chopsticks with her fingers, as if she had done something wrong and was caught on the spot The little girl who lives there is no way to worry.


    Tang Shi stopped for two seconds and moved his lips. Naturally, he took Mrs. Gu''s words: "work is busy, and it''s normal to forget."


    Just ten words, but Gu Qingcheng lied to Mrs. Gu in the past.


    Of course, Mrs. Gu didn''t know that Gu Qingcheng didn''t go to the company these days. What she saw was that she blamed Gu Qingcheng, but Tang Shi took the lead to speak for Gu Qingcheng. Obviously, Tang Shi was protecting Gu Qingcheng.


    It seems that Tang Dynasty''s inclination towards their family was intentional.


    Mrs. Gu immediately filled Tang Shi''s bowl with soup with a smile: "when I was a child, I made mistakes. You love to help her out. Now that she is so big, you still speak for her. This girl is so protected by you."


    Gu Qingcheng really didn''t expect Tang Shi to help her out. She was slightly surprised and subconsciously turned her head and took a look at Tang Shi.


    When Tang Shi heard Mrs. Gu''s words, he also turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng, just in line with Gu Qingcheng''s eyes.


    Gu Qingcheng was slightly stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and picked up the rice in the bowl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Gu Qingcheng entered the prosperous Tang enterprise. Mrs. Gu has never been able to talk about this matter with Tang Shi. Now it comes to Gu Qingcheng. Mrs. Gu goes on to say, "ah Shi, entering the prosperous Tang Dynasty is Qing Qing Qing''s first time to go to work. She must have caused you a lot of trouble. At that time, you will have to take some responsibility."


    Tang Shi slowly moved his eyes back from Gu Qingcheng''s side face. Looking at Mrs. Gu''s eyebrows, he still had the soft, soft voice that he had just gazed at Gu Qingcheng, and his voice of opening his mouth sounded a little indulgent: "yes."


    When Mrs. Gu saw that Tang Shi didn''t hesitate, she took her words. She was even more happy. She was going to treat Tang Shi to eat more food. However, the servant''s voice came from outside: "madam, sir is back."


    As soon as the servant''s voice was settled, Gu Zhengnan took his briefcase and walked into the restaurant.


    Mrs. Gu quickly stood up, took over Gu Zhengnan''s briefcase, put it on the side of the table, opened a dining chair, let Gu Zhengnan sit down.


    Tang Shi politely put down his chopsticks and called out, "Uncle Gu."


    When Gu Zhengnan saw Tang Dynasty, a trace of joy appeared on his face: "the original ah Shi is also there."


    Gu Zhengnan''s return led to those family members on the dining table suddenly became the topic of shopping malls.


    Mrs. Gu and Gu Qingcheng couldn''t get in touch, so most of them became Gu Zhengnan and Tang Shi talking.


    Gu Zhengnan has been constantly asking questions about the Tang Dynasty, most of them are asking about the next working policy of some prosperous Tang enterprises.


    Gu Zhengnan''s tone, it sounds like two people talking, there is no distinction between high and low, but Gu Qingcheng from Gu Zhengnan some similar to "right?" "Right?" "Ah Shi is more and more powerful." In the words, I can hear Gu Zhengnan''s carefulness and flattery to Tang Dynasty.


    Although Tang Shi''s face always showed a look of respect for Gu Zhengnan, his tone of voice also put himself in the position of younger generation, which gave Gu Zhengnan enough face.


    But Gu Qingcheng listens to the conversation between the two people and looks at a table that is carefully prepared by his mother. He still feels uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s not enough for her to stand on the seat of flattering Tang Shi all the time. With her parents at such an age, she should be so cautious to Tang Shi.


    Gu Zhengnan said with a smile: "it turns out that the biggest project in the second half of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is to start the project in the suburb of the south of the city and open up a new ecological park. The profits of enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty will be greatly improved in your hands this year."


    Tang Shi faced Gu Zhengnan''s praise and gave a restrained smile.


    Gu Zhengnan thought that Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng were getting closer and closer recently. Today they came to the Gu family for dinner, so he tactfully opened his mouth and said, "in fact, I have been paying attention to the issue of ecological parks a while ago. I still have several ecological parks in my mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    When Gu Qingcheng heard this, he pinched the chopsticks with his fingertips.


    The establishment of ecological park by enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty can not be undertaken by the enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Naturally, they have to cooperate with many companies. Her father, however, said in a euphemistic way that he had an ecological garden in his mind, but he was implying that Gu''s family could be considered if the prosperous Tang enterprises were looking for a design company.


    The former Gu family was really first-class in terms of design plans. Over the past few years, Gu''s economy has become more and more depressed, and it can''t retain good employees, even second-class companies.


    The ecological park developed by enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty is absolutely to achieve a high brand effect. Therefore, for enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, companies like Gu''s are definitely not considered in the scope of cooperation.


    The reason why his father spoke so was that he thought he had a good relationship with Tang Shi.


    Don didn''t know her father was disgusted with her now.


    How could Tang Shi take special care of Gu for her sake?


    What''s more, Feng Yiyi''s family is related to the Tang family and is also a designer. I''m afraid the first choice is the Feng family.


    Gu Qingcheng secretly raised his eyelids and surveyed the Tang Dynasty with the rest of his eyes.


    When the man heard his father''s words, the expression on his face did not fluctuate in the slightest, and he could not see any emotion of sadness, joy and disgust. It was very difficult to figure out what he was thinking at the moment.


    Gu Qingcheng thought that he could understand his father''s meaning. Moreover, in Tang Dynasty, he must have understood the implication of his father''s words.


    Her father wanted Tang Shi to look in front of her and take special care of the family. However, she was self-conscious. Tang Shi would not give such a big project to Gu because of her.


    In front of Tang Dynasty, she was always in a humble and weak position.


    However, her father is an elder of Tang Dynasty, she really does not want to let her father lose face in front of Tang Shi.


    Instead of waiting for Tang Shi to export and refuse, she should give her father now and save some face for the family.


    Gu Qingcheng thought of this and swallowed his saliva. Before he spoke in Tang Dynasty, he began to speak with some complaint: "Dad, when you get home, don''t always talk about work. My mother and I can''t get in."


    Gu Zhengnan just thought that Gu Qingcheng was tired of holding Tang Shi''s words for a long time and disturbed them both. He immediately said with a smile, "OK, OK, don''t talk about work. My family is not happy. I don''t want to disturb you. I''ve been tired for a day, so go take a bath first."


    With that, Gu Zhengnan got up, and Mrs. Gu also got up and left the restaurant with Gu Zhengnan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Gu Qingcheng was relieved.


    Without the conversation between Gu Zhengnan and Tang Shi, the restaurant seems a little empty.


    Gu Qingcheng was afraid that Tang Shi despised his father in the bottom of his heart. He still made a voice and explained: "my father just said that casually. Don''t think much about it."


    How clever Tang Shi was, he not only understood the hints in Gu Zhengnan dialect.


    Even Gu Qingcheng, who has been quietly eating beside himself, knows why he suddenly blames his father.


    However, she felt that he would not help the family. She was afraid that she would hurt her father''s face by saying no, so she took the lead in diverting the topic and not allowing herself to speak.


    She will always be like this, with her own way, to strive to marry him, can rely on such a relationship, let the family be looked up to, let the family prosper, she never thought, come to him, speak to him directly and clearly, ask him to help.


    Just like now, the family business is in a mess, in danger, anxious to loan everywhere, but never loan down.


    On the night of his birthday, he took the initiative to ask her how bad it is to care for her family?


    But she also just quietly staggered the topic, did not speak to him, said a word, home now very need money.


    He just hoped that she could ask for help when she was in trouble, but she never did.


    Not three years ago, still three years later.


    At the bottom of her heart, what she wants is not a husband, a marriage or a family, but a marriage, a contract and a cooperation.


    Tang Shi''s delay in opening his mouth made Gu Qingcheng not know whether he believed his words or his explanation turned into a cover up, so she closed her mouth directly, just tightened her body and sat on the dining chair in a proper manner.


    Don''t know how long after that, Tang Shi moved his wrist slightly, looked at the time, then stood up and said, "it''s late, I should go home."


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly raised his head, looked at Tang, quickly moved away from the line of sight, nodded, "Oh" one.


    Tang Shi stood in place, staring at Gu Qingcheng for a while, and then walked out of the restaurant.


    Gu Qingcheng followed him.


    Mrs. Gu put a hot bath for Gu Zhengnan and walked out of the bedroom. She happened to see Tang Shi pick up her suit and coat: "ah, you don''t want to stay a little longer?"


    "No, it''s getting late."


    "Well, when you go to see him off." Mrs. Gu personally sent Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi out of the door, and continued to say to Tang Shi: "ah Shi, you have time to come home and sit down."


    "Yes, aunt Gu. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Gu Qingcheng closed the door of the house, followed Tang Shi behind, and went down the steps. Her walking speed was deliberately slow, and the distance between her and Tang Shi was greatly widened.


    Two people along the way, is still silent, one after the walk.


    Tonight''s moon, is the last quarter of the moon, curved hanging in the sky, scattered a clear light.


    The night breeze in the suburbs, with a bit of cool out, mixed with fresh fragrance, gives people a sense of peace.


    However, Gu Qingcheng''s heart, but how can''t calm down.


    Tang Shi came to the front door of Gu''s courtyard, stopped, turned his head, and took a look at Gu Qingcheng, who had fallen a long distance behind him.


    Gu Qingcheng''s pace slightly stopped for a moment, but still bravely walked to the door, and finally stopped at the position, but there was still a distance between the Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng.


    In Gu''s house, Tang Shi has not been able to take a good look at Gu Qingcheng.


    Now standing at the door, there are only two of them with the dim yellow light on the door. Tang Shi saw that, but it was only a few days ago that Gu Qingcheng had lost weight. His face was very small and delicate, and it looked more compact.


    She has been drooping her eyes, did not look up to see him, people seem to be a little nervous, Tang Shi saw her hand quietly hidden behind the skirt, forcefully clenched into a fist.


    Tang Shi stared at Gu Qingcheng for a long time, then said, "there will be a banquet in the company department tomorrow evening."


    His words are very concise, but Gu Qingcheng knows that he is telling her that he will go to work in Shengtang tomorrow.


    Gu Qingcheng gently nodded his head and did not speak.


    The two men fell silent again.


    Gu Qingcheng thought it was because she didn''t speak. She quickly turned around in her head what she should say, but she couldn''t think of a word. Finally, she raised her head, looked at Tang Shi, opened her mouth and said, "goodbye."


    Tang Shi heard these two words, eyebrows slightly pause, but in the next second, he did not say anything, then turned around, big strides toward the Tang family door, did not look back.


    Gu Qingcheng stood at the door, watching Tang Shi''s figure gradually disappear at the corner of the Tang family''s door. Then he took a long sigh of relief and stared at the direction Tang Shi had just passed. He was stunned for a while, then slowly turned around and walked toward the house.


    -Gu Qingcheng''s self-esteem told her that she didn''t want to marry Tang Shi any more.


    But her reason is telling her that she can''t just leave home and care for her so much.


    These days, she has been hesitating about this issue, but still did not make a decision.


    Therefore, in the Tang Dynasty appeared in Gu''s family the next day, Gu Qingcheng or went to work in the prosperous Tang enterprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    In the company, as long as Gu Qingcheng sees Tang, she will avoid all contact with him at a distance. Nevertheless, Gu Qingcheng is Tang Shi''s secretary assistant after all. As long as Tang Shi goes in and out of the office, she is bound to see Tang Shi. So at that time, she buries her head directly on the table, lowers her head and waits for Tang Shi to leave Will continue to work.


    The secretary general thought that she was really seriously ill. When she came back to work, there was not much work assigned to her. However, Gu Qingcheng was too tired to bear after a day''s work.


    Tonight''s Party of the company will be held in the capital club.


    When Tang arrived at the party, he found that he had cooperated with the company.


    The banquet started at eight o''clock in the evening. As president of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Tang Shi, wearing a tailored black suit, stood on the stage and said two simple sentences, indicating the formal opening of the dinner.


    The first part of the dinner is toasting.


    Tang Shi was absent occasionally, but most of them would be present, but even if they came, they would only speak at the beginning of the ceremony and leave in a hurry.


    But Tang Shi had no intention of leaving tonight''s party.


    Although these employees work in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, for them, the president is just like a legendary figure.


    Now, the president stayed at the banquet site and never left. Naturally, many employees tried their best to get close to Tang Shi and then took the opportunity to offer him a drink.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t have time to dodge Tang Shi, let alone gather in front of Tang Shi like other employees, so she quietly separated from the crowd at the beginning of the party and sat down in a remote corner.


    Since returning home, she has only attended three such parties.


    At the first banquet, she accompanied her father to attend, and that night, she met Tang Shi again after parting.


    The second party was Tang Shi''s birthday party. When she gave Tang Shi a birthday present, she was hit and hid away alone. However, she was accompanied by April and Su Nianhua.


    However, today, April the day before yesterday, because of a project, I went to the United States on a business trip. Lu ran, Lin Jingchen and Su Nianhua hosted the senior executives of other companies who came here tonight.


    Therefore, at the party, she was the only one sitting in the corner, which made her look out of place.


    Behind him is a noisy scene, Gu Qingcheng occasionally look back, you can see that Tang Shi''s side is always surrounded by many stars and the moon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    In the past, she could stand beside him naturally and casually and attend various banquets.


    At that time, she always thought that she could stand beside him all her life.


    Think, always is the existence of fantasy.


    Now she has no qualification to stand by his side, even the courage to stand beside him.


    Gu Qingcheng turned her head and looked out of the window. After a while, she heard the sound of footsteps behind her.


    Gu Qingcheng turned his head, but saw Tang Shi with a man, came over.


    The man, Gu Qingcheng, has a little impression that he is the president of Yuanshan group, who has cooperated closely with Shengtang enterprises recently.


    Tang Shi seemed to have no idea that Gu Qingcheng was sitting in a corner. When he saw her, his expression was slightly stunned.


    Others can''t wait to go up to toast, and now Tang Shi is standing in front of her, but she has to respect.


    Therefore, Gu Qingcheng stood up, handed the wine cup to Tang Shi, drooping his eyes and calling out: "general manager Tang."


    Then he glanced at the president of Yuanshan group standing beside Tang Shi. With a light smile, he drank the wine cup.


    Tang Shi and the president of Yuanshan group, sitting on the sofa where Gu Qingcheng had been sitting, seemed to have something to talk about. Gu Qingcheng was eager to leave Tang Shi, so after drinking, he wisely found an excuse to leave.


    After staring at Gu Qingcheng''s back for a long time, Tang Shi slowly drew away from his sight. He turned his head and looked at the president of Yuanshan group, who had never opened his mouth. He found that he was also staring at Gu Qingcheng''s back. His eyes were obviously and surging with amazement and excitement.


    Tang Shi''s eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled, staring at the face of the president of Yuanshan group for a while. He found that he had never taken his eyes away from Gu Qingcheng''s figure. So he finally held up the wine glass and handed it to the president of Yuanshan group and called out: "Mr. Wang."


    Wang Zong did not have any reaction, completely immersed in the shock brought by Gu Qingcheng, staring at Gu Qingcheng.


    Tang Shi''s eyes gradually emerged a layer of displeasure, he couldn''t help coughing heavily.


    Mr. Wang finally moved his eyes away from Gu Qingcheng. Seeing the wine glass handed over by Tang Shi, he quickly picked up the glass. Tang Shi''s eyes only slightly improved.


    However, the next second, after Wang and Tang Shi clinked a cup and drank it out, he once again put his eyes on the banquet scene in the distance, then made two rounds in the crowd, and finally stopped at Gu Qingcheng.


    Tang Shi''s face went down again.


    However, Mr. Wang, who was close to him, did not notice the changes in the Tang Dynasty. He still locked his eyes on Gu Qingcheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    At the bottom of Tang Dynasty, there was a sudden impulse to kick one of Mr. Wang or Gu Qingcheng out of the banquet.


    So he asked Mr. Wang to drink again.


    This time, when Wang and he were drinking, he became more and more fierce, and his sight directly stopped at Gu Qingcheng.


    In Tang Dynasty, when a layer of fire was burning in his heart, suddenly a man stood beside Gu Qingcheng, just blocking the sight from him to Gu Qingcheng.


    The man who blocked Gu Qingcheng was known as Cheng freehand brushwork.


    At the bottom of her heart, she secretly gave Cheng freehand a favorable comment. She thought that at the end of the month, she would give Cheng freehand a raise in salary.


    However, Tang Shi was so comfortable that it lasted only half a minute. Cheng and Gu Qingcheng walked into the dance floor together.


    Gu Qingcheng wore a tight blue skirt today, revealing her figure completely.


    She stood on the dancing floor with flashing lights, dancing face to face with Cheng freehand.


    In Tang Dynasty, his face was calm and he leaned against the back of his chair with his fingers holding the wine glass. Looking at Gu Qingcheng, who was light and moving, he sat by his side and looked at Gu Qingcheng on the dance floor. He seemed to be in a daze.


    Suddenly, Tang Shi had a headache.


    He had some regrets. He went to see Qingcheng at home yesterday. Some regretted that Gu Qingcheng would come to work in Shengtang today, and some even regretted that Gu Qingcheng would attend the company banquet tonight.


    Mr. Wang has no idea what kind of mood is surging in Tang Shi''s heart, which looks light and light. While appreciating Gu Qingcheng, he asks Tang Shi: "Mr. Tang, the woman who just sat in this corner and toasted you is an employee of your company?"


    Tang Shi didn''t speak, but he had more headaches.


    Because the women on the dance floor in the distance are graceful and exciting.


    Mr. Wang didn''t care about Tang Shi''s neglect of himself, staring at Gu Qingcheng''s figure, and without covering up her appreciation of Gu Qingcheng, she began to praise Gu Qingcheng with both voice and emotion: "it''s really unexpected that there are such immortal people in your company of Mr. Tang. You really don''t know that I have lived so many years and I have seen so many beautiful things Female, I feel numb now, but when I see her, I really feel that I have a kind of, suddenly bright, dark flowers and a village, there is the East, she is the sun feeling! "


    Mr. Wang''s every word is extremely sincere.


    However, these words, fell in the ears of the Tang Dynasty, out of the ear, but still more harsh.


    What is suddenly bright, what is another village, what is the East, she is the sun


    It''s so profound about literature and art.


    Tang Shi felt his head hurt a little uncontrollable.


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ ~ yesterday''s award-winning readers are:


    half life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    What is suddenly bright, what is another village, what is the East, she is the sun


    It''s so profound about literature and art.


    Tang Shi felt his head hurt a little uncontrollable.


    At the bottom of his heart, there was a desire to buckle down Mr. Wang''s eyes.


    Mr. Wang, who was completely unaware of the danger of his eyes, would like to grow his eyes on Gu Qingcheng. He even continued to share his appreciation of his literary and artistic color to the murderer who was full of murderous intent on his eyes: "I have never seen such a perfect woman. Her height is just right. One point is too long, and one point is too short. Beautiful eyes, beautiful natural. Such a look is really suitable for heavy make-up and light dressing. "


    When Mr. Wang said this, Cheng freehand seemed to shout Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng slightly tilted his head and gave a shallow smile to Cheng freehand.


    When Mr. Wang saw this scene, the brilliance of his eyes was astonishing. He raised his glass excitedly, drank the wine in one gulp, and looked at Gu Qingcheng on the dance floor. His voice was slightly strong: "looking back, you can smile, but there is no color on the spot The world is unique, the world is unique


    In Tang Dynasty, when listening to Mr. Wang''s words describing beautiful women in ancient poems, he would like to describe them all to Gu Qingcheng. He had not only a headache, but also pain in his stomach, heart and lung. When he heard Mr. Wang''s two consecutive exclamations of "the world''s most beautiful", Tang Shi''s whole body seemed to be covered with needles, which was filled with uncontrollable pain.


    In the Tang Dynasty, before the pain was relieved, Mr. Wang opened his mouth again. Only this time, he praised Gu Qingcheng, but he said to him: "this woman is really 360 degrees without dead angle. Ordinary beauties can always find flaws after a long time of staring. However, the more people look at her, the more amazing she is. This shows that she is one in a hundred If you choose one... " Mr. Wang thought for a while, and finally changed a word: "a rare beauty, don''t you think it''s president Tang?"


    Tang Shi gazed at Gu Qingcheng on the dance floor and heard the last word of Mr. Wang''s verification. A slight smile appeared in the corner of his lips. His voice was flat and casual: "is it?"


    The casual tone of Tang Dynasty made Wang always have a feeling that his goddess was despised. He was a little annoyed at the bottom of his heart. Finally, he was willing to move his gaze from Gu Qingcheng to Tang Shi. With a serious attitude, he raised his hand, pointed to Gu Qingcheng, and verified it again: "I mean that beautiful woman, the most beautiful woman in the world, right £¿¡±


    In the Tang Dynasty, when Mr. Wang turned his head to see himself, he had already collected his sight from Gu Qingcheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Now seeing Mr. Wang pointing to Gu Qingcheng, he pretended to be a leisurely attitude. He slowly raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng along the finger of Mr. Wang.


    As Mr. Wang said, women are really beautiful, especially in the dim lighting of the dance floor, which makes people want to see more.


    However, Tang Dynasty just quickly swept Gu Qingcheng, and then dropped his eyes. The tone of his mouth was clear and indifferent: "I''m sorry, I really didn''t see it."


    Mr. Wang heard this sentence, staring at Tang Shi''s eyes, appeared a layer of strange, as if questioning the aesthetic ability of Tang Shi: "Mr. Tang, are you sure you are looking at the person I said?"


    "General manager Tang, this is not a beautiful woman. What kind of woman do you think is a beautiful woman?"


    "Mr. Tang, do you believe me, if I take a picture of this beautiful woman and put it on the Internet, it will definitely go off in a flash and be selected as the most beautiful woman in history."


    Mr. Wang was a little unconvinced. After saying that, he finally put on an expression that he was too lazy to care about with Tang Shi. He looked at Gu Qingcheng carefully for a while. The more he looked at his face, the more satisfied he was, the more excited he was. Finally, he couldn''t help turning his head and staring at Tang Shi, he opened his mouth and asked: "Mr. Tang, since she is your employee, you have all her information, don''t you?" Can I have one? "


    For a man, all the beautiful things he collects can be taken out to show off and attract people''s admiration. Only the woman he loves deeply can appreciate her beauty and praise her beauty, but he can''t accept the amazing and infatuation that emerges from the eyes of other people.


    So in the Tang Dynasty, when I heard that general manager Wang maintained Gu Qingcheng as usual and gave himself the contact information of Gu Qingcheng, I just felt that Qi and blood were pouring in.


    Tell him how to contact him?


    Think beautiful!


    Mr. Wang saw Tang Shi''s silence for a long time. He lowered his head slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "in fact, this is not the disclosure of employee information. We are just a simple friend relationship to help..."


    Friendship? When did he become friends with him?


    Tang Shi''s idea of indignation in his mind has not yet settled, and the voice of general manager Wang came again: "after all, my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of him."


    Wang Zong''s voice has not been settled, Tang Shi just felt that he had been surging blood gas, this second, directly rushed to the head.


    Lie trough, my fair lady, gentleman''s love?


    All of a sudden, he wanted to swear. What should he do?


    In Tang Dynasty, he just felt that his internal organs were pressed like a stone and could not say a word.


    Just at this time, a secretary in Tang Shi''s office happened to pass by the seat of Tang Shi and Mr. Wang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    The Secretary had received Mr. Wang before. Wang always knew him, so he quickly raised his hand and called on the secretary.


    The Secretary stopped for a moment and walked respectfully to Tang Shi and Mr. Wang. He said politely, "Mr. Tang, Mr. Wang."


    Mr. Wang did not have too much nonsense with the secretary. He pointed to Gu Qingcheng directly and asked, "is that the employee in your company?"


    The secretary turned to take a look, she and Gu Qingcheng are an office, natural understanding, so nodded, said: "yes."


    Mr. Wang seemed to see the hope, and his eyes flashed with joy: "what''s her name? Do you have contact information? "


    "Gu Qingcheng." As the Secretary said this, she tilted her head to think about it. At last, she just remembered the top six phone numbers of Gu Qingcheng, so she took out her mobile phone and prepared to look for it. However, the Secretary saw Tang sitting next to Mr. Wang, staring at her fiercely, as if she had made an unforgivable mistake.


    Following Tang Shi''s Secretary for a long time, all of them are human spirits. She immediately realized that she had exposed Gu Qingcheng''s information, which made Tang Shi unhappy.


    The Secretary''s face was suddenly bloodless, and her fingers shaking with her mobile phone. Then she took out the mobile phone, and pretended to look for the phone book. Finally, she pretended that she didn''t have Gu Qingcheng''s phone number. She said politely to Mr. Wang, "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry that Gu Qingcheng is a newly arrived prosperous Tang enterprise, and I haven''t saved her phone number Number. "


    Mr. Wang said with regret: "so..."


    Secretary secretly looked at Tang, found that the man''s eyes slightly eased some, but still cold some frightening, the Secretary felt that his breathing some not smooth, hurried to find an excuse, turned to ignore the escape.


    Although Mr. Wang didn''t know Gu Qingcheng''s telephone number, he did know Gu Qingcheng''s name. What''s more, he would still meet Gu Qingcheng even though he had a good cooperation with the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Therefore, Mr. Wang regretted for a while, and then people began to feel happy. He couldn''t help repeating Gu Qingcheng''s name: "Gu Qingcheng Her name was Gu Qingcheng Qingcheng, it''s true that people are as good as their names Good name, match beauty Perfect match... "


    sat down in the Tang Dynasty, seemingly calm and calm, but in the bottom of his heart, he had already make complaints about Tucao.


    Did you call Gu Qingcheng?


    The city?


    Do you know her well?


    You call her a city breaker?


    Although Mr. Wang was thinking about the future, he still wanted to leave Gu Qingcheng with a contact information. So he couldn''t help but turn his head to Tang Shi again and said, "Mr. Tang, the name of Qing Qing Qing is known, and the telephone number must be better. Can you ask me now? I can''t thank you enough... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Tilt?


    Shit!


    He called Gu Qingcheng, Qingqing?!


    Tang Shi couldn''t accept it for a moment. His hand was shaking and his mobile phone was banged on the ground. Now he doesn''t only feel pain all over the body, but he even feels that he has begun to breathe!


    Gu Qingcheng''s nickname, in fact, other people can shout at will?


    You know, Lin Jingchen, Lu ran and Su Nianhua, who grew up with Gu Qingcheng, dare not shout "Qingqing" in front of him!


    Tang Shi felt that at this moment, he not only wanted to buckle the eyes of General Wang, he wanted to kill people directly!


    Mr. Wang bent over, picked up the mobile phone of Tang Dynasty and handed it to Tang Shi. He took a look at the man. His face was clear and handsome, his temperament was outstanding, and his manner was cold and cool.


    Then, Mr. Wang opened his mouth again and said, "Mr. Tang, you can''t do this little favor without helping?"


    A little busy? Is this a little busy?


    Ask the world, which man will give his beloved woman to others?


    Tang Dynasty heart bottom ha ha two, mercilessly ridiculed Wang Zong.


    When a man knows that he has a crush on a woman, the less he can get, the more agitated he is.


    Therefore, at this moment, Wang always really wants to know Gu Qingcheng''s contact information. Even at the end of the day, he began to make concessions in the cooperation between the two companies for Gu Qingcheng''s 11 digit telephone number: "Mr. Tang, why don''t you tell me your inclined telephone number? I''ll give it to you on the basis of the original one Ten percent of your profit. "


    It''s another tilt.


    In Tang Dynasty, he almost vomited blood.


    Give up profits?


    Is he the president of the prosperous Tang Dynasty enterprise such a person who has no position and is open to money?


    "Or, thirteen percent profit?" Mr. Wang thought that Tang Dynasty abandoned the low profit and made a step back again.


    Tang Shi''s hands became fists.


    "That''s 15 percent. We''ve worked together for so many years. When do you think I''ve spent so much money?"


    I don''t know if I''m too angry. Tang Shi feels his mood gradually calms down.


    Mr. Wang hesitated for a moment and bit his teeth: "20 percent."


    Tang Shi, who is in a calm mood, will return to reason. With the return of reason, there is also a special shameless factor in his body.


    When he heard Mr. Wang''s last words, he finally turned his head and took a look at Mr. Wang.


    Mr. Wang finally had a reaction when he saw the Tang Dynasty. He thought there was a play on his face and said, "that..."


    Before Mr. Wang''s "that''s settled," Tang Shi, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Wang, do you think you are a married woman, a gentleman?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Mr. Wang''s pleasant expression lasted for a full minute, and his brain realized that Tang Shi''s words didn''t tell him Gu Qingcheng''s telephone number, but his subconscious "Er?" A, then Tang Shi''s words, in their own brain, and slowly turn again.


    Mr. Wang, do you think you are a married woman, a gentleman?


    A married woman?


    A married woman?


    In Wang Zong''s mind, this word flashed twice in succession, the first time was doubt, the second time was exclamation!


    Gu Qingcheng is a married woman?


    He picked out a woman who fell in love at first sight. How could he be a married woman?


    Mr. Wang suddenly wanted to cry. Looking at Tang Shi, he opened his mouth and stammered for a long time. Then he murmured, "she is married?"


    Looking back at Tang Wang, she looked back and said, "she looked back at the city


    Tang Shi slowly and leisurely checked his mobile phone, and saw that when he just fell down, he wiped some paint off the edge. For a man who has always asked for perfection in everything, he immediately frowned with disgust, thinking and waiting for his secretary to be replaced with a new mobile phone. He spoke slowly to Mr. Wang and said that it was more exciting for him "Compared with Mr. Wang, she is very young, but even if she is younger, she is also the mother of the child."


    If, Tang Dynasty just gave Gu Qingcheng inexplicably a husband''s wife''s name, it''s just a small shameless Huzhe.


    Well, now that he has given Gu Qingcheng his mother''s identity, it is really a great shame to destroy people''s life.


    Mr. Wang''s heart shook hard.


    The mother of the child?


    The woman he fell in love with at first sight was not only married, but also had children?


    Tang Dynasty slowly raised his eyelids, took a glance at Wang Zong''s expression of regret and chagrin, and slowly added a sentence: "a boy."


    "She has a son?" Mr. Wang asked back, and frowned fiercely. He continued to look at Gu Qingcheng and said, "her figure looks good. It doesn''t look like she had a child."


    Tang Dynasty directly ignored the second half of Mr. Wang''s praise of Gu Qingcheng''s figure, and then Mr. Wang said, "she has a son?" "The boy is already five years old," he said


    Wang Zong''s expression, in this moment, the moment is stiff.


    The woman he wanted to chase, the boy was five years old?


    It means that she was married six years ago!


    Six years a son, still can come to the present, this shows that marriage is very happy.


    It seems that his heart can not be turned into action this time.


    Tang Shi seemed to feel that it was not enough to give Mr. Wang a blow. He also seemed to feel that he was shameless to give Gu Qingcheng a married status without any reason, and it was not enough to add a child. Therefore, he appreciated Wang''s expression of regret and injury, and added a more shameless sentence at the back: "and, a daughter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Mr. Wang had just picked up his glass and took a sip of wine to relieve his worries. As a result, he heard the words floating out of the back of Tang Shi. His voice was slightly tight, and he suddenly choked himself. He bent over and coughed violently.


    His goddess, not only gave birth to one child, but also gave birth to two, which not only shows that the marriage is stable.


    A man and a woman, a winner in life, is a symbol of family happiness.


    General manager Wang was completely disheartened, and had no hope for the future of himself and Gu Qingcheng.


    Tang Shi was satisfied with his lips and felt that he had repressed his mood for the whole night. He threw his eyes into the dance floor with a bit of laziness. He easily found Gu Qingcheng''s figure in the crowd. His eyes were fixed on the figure, and before half a minute of appreciation, his face suddenly changed and threw his glass on the table, People quickly stand up and rush to the dance floor


    -


    in college, several people in Tang Dynasty often took Gu Qingcheng and April to the bar. At that time, Gu Qingcheng and April would also dance happily on the brightly lit dance floor.


    Later, she went to England, alone in a foreign country, rarely into the bar.


    Now at the company''s party, the corner where she used to hide was occupied by Tang Shi. She didn''t know where to go. When Cheng freehand proposed dancing, Gu Qingcheng thought about it, but she didn''t refuse.


    The music on the dance floor is getting faster and faster. Gu Qingcheng and the people around him are also following the rhythm of dancing faster and faster. Although we don''t say anything about it, it has some meaning of dancing fast.


    Although Gu Qingcheng is not a combative person, he is not willing to be outdone, so he gradually enters the state and jumps more and more into it.


    There are more and more people on the dance floor, and the venue becomes more and more crowded.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t like the feeling of being crowded with people, so he stopped and wanted to leave from the dance floor.


    Other people are still in the state of the dance, Gu Qingcheng in order not to disturb others, can only constantly detour in the crowd.


    As he approached the edge of the dance floor, Gu Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief. As he was about to walk down the steps, he did not know who suddenly bumped into her back.


    Someone may be dancing, holding a glass, scattered all over the floor.


    Gu Qingcheng was wearing high-heeled shoes. When she walked, she barely slipped. Now she was hit by people like this, but she was not stable. When she did not fully respond to her whole person, she had fallen to the ground in front of her.


    Gu Qingcheng''s fall led to a scream from the people who saw it again. Then everyone stopped all their movements and surrounded Gu Qingcheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Gu Qingcheng first felt a deep pain from her forehead, which almost made her dizzy. Then she felt that she was surrounded by many people.


    In front of so many people, Gu Qingcheng felt extremely humiliated for falling such a solid dog gnawing the ground.


    Cheng freehand and Lin Jingchen may be close to the scene of Gu Qingcheng''s fall. Seeing that it is Gu Qingcheng, they rush in.


    Lin Jingchen called out "Qingcheng". He bent down and was just about to pick up Gu Qingcheng. Suddenly, someone grabbed his arm from behind and threw him away. Next second, Gu Qingcheng on the ground was held in his arms.


    Gu Qingcheng thought that it was not so humiliating for Gu Qingcheng to fall to the ground and be helped up. However, when she fell into a warm and strong embrace, and her breath was surrounded by familiar but afraid breath, her heart was suddenly filled with regret.


    Regret that he should just bear the huge pain on the forehead, bite teeth and stand up.


    When Gu Qingcheng realized that it was Tang Shi who was holding her, her body was so tight that she didn''t dare to put her arms around Tang Shi''s arm, so she let him support herself.


    She didn''t want to face don, so she closed her eyes so tightly.


    Although Gu Qingcheng can''t see, she can still hear clearly. Lin Jingchen follows up, pressing the elevator and preparing the car.


    And she could clearly feel that Tang Shi was walking very fast with her in his arms.


    Although Gu Qingcheng can''t see, she can still hear clearly. Lin Jingchen follows up, pressing the elevator and preparing the car.


    Moreover, she could clearly feel that Tang Shi walked very fast with her in her arms. Even when waiting for the bus to be delivered at the gate of the club, Tang Shi''s hasty tone seemed a little irritable.


    But, in the irritability, seems to add a silk of urgency.


    Is Tang Shi worried about her?


    Gu Qingcheng was flustered by his own consciousness.


    How could it be?


    Tang Shi didn''t have time to hate her. How could he worry about her?


    Must be her forehead is too painful, pain appeared auditory hallucination and hallucination.


    Gu Qingcheng faintly heard that there was a car parked in front of her. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was loyal to herself and could be separated from the arms of Tang Dynasty. But who knows, after the man put her into the car, the following ones also sat in the car, stretched out his hand, and took her into his arms. The tone of his mouth was always cold: "go to the nearest hospital ¡£¡±


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart hasn''t been put down, and she is mentioned again. She sticks to Tang Shi''s chest and listens to the man''s powerful heartbeat. The whole person is even more afraid to move, and even dare not to let out the atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Arriving at the hospital, it is still Tang Shi holding Gu Qingcheng and rushing into the emergency room.


    Gu Qingcheng''s fall was really serious. Now it has become a deep purple.


    Because the brain was injured by the fall, the hospital first gave Gu Qingcheng a concussion test. After confirming that Gu Qingcheng was ok, he prescribed some drugs for activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis.


    In fact, as long as there was no concussion, it was just skin trauma. After ten days and a half months, the swelling would be normal. But because Gu Qingcheng''s forehead was so swollen that he fell and turned purple and black, it looked a little frightening. So Tang Dynasty still asked the hospital to handle the hospitalization procedures for Gu Qingcheng.


    When Gu Qingcheng learned that she had nothing important to do, what she expected most from the bottom of her heart was that she could finally go home.


    At this time, she also felt that her injury was not a job. At least, she didn''t have to stay at the party where Tang Shi was at. After the banquet, she might still be able to take advantage of the fall and continue to ask for a few days'' leave without going to work in the company.


    So when Gu Qingcheng heard that Tang Shi wanted her to be hospitalized, she subconsciously said, "I don''t have a big deal. I''d better go home."


    Lin Jingchen naturally knew the intention of the Tang Dynasty. However, he wanted to spend more time with Gu Qingcheng by taking advantage of the small wound on his forehead. Therefore, he ignored Gu Qingcheng''s objection and went directly to the first floor to get Gu Qingcheng hospitalized.


    Although Gu Qingcheng is only a minor injury such as a forehead fall, Lin Jingchen still runs a VIP suite.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng was placed on a soft bed. Because he finally broke away from the man''s arms, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then quietly stretched out his limbs buried in the bed.


    Lin Jingchen finished everything. Naturally, he would not stay here without winking and continue to disturb Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng, so he left on the pretext that the banquet was not over.


    Although Gu Qingcheng was no longer held by Tang Shi, she felt more uncomfortable without a Lin Jingchen.


    She lay in the bed, motionless, with her eyes closed and her ears up to hear what was going on around her.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that Tang Shi stood by his bed for a while and left.


    Then she opened her eyes, covered her chest, and let out a few long breaths. Then she heard footsteps coming from the door.


    Gu Qingcheng quickly lay down, and then heard the sound of the door being pushed open.


    Tang Shi put the water cup on the table beside the hospital bed, took out the medicine prescribed by the doctor according to the dosage, and then pushed Gu Shi. Tang Shi put the water cup on the table beside the hospital bed and took out the medicine prescribed by the doctor according to the dosage. Facing Gu Qingcheng on the hospital bed, he said faintly: "take the medicine first."


    Gu Qingcheng from the moment when he fell down and was picked up by Tang Shi, even if he said that he would not be hospitalized, he always closed his eyes to escape Tang Shi.


    Now the man suddenly called her to take medicine, Gu Qingcheng''s heart rate suddenly accelerated, her hand hidden in the quilt, subconsciously grasped the bed sheet under the body.


    PS: update today, continue tomorrow ~ yesterday''s award-winning readers are: I''m stupid @


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Tang Shi put the water cup on the table beside the hospital bed and took out the medicine prescribed by the doctor according to the dosage. Facing Gu Qingcheng on the hospital bed, he said faintly: "take the medicine first."


    Gu Qingcheng from the moment when he fell down and was picked up by Tang Shi, even if he said that he would not be hospitalized, he always closed his eyes to escape Tang Shi.


    Now the man suddenly called her to take medicine, Gu Qingcheng''s heart rate suddenly accelerated, her hand hidden in the quilt, subconsciously grasped the bed sheet under the body.


    Tang Shi stares at Gu Qingcheng, who has no response. He knows that she is not sleeping, but is unwilling to see her.


    Tang Shi lowered his eyes and looked at the medicine in his hand. He took two steps forward, stretched out his hand and pushed Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyelashes, because of Tang Shi''s touch, violently shook twice, and even his body shivered.


    "Take the medicine." This time the man opened his mouth, concise and cool.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that this is a symbol of Tang Shi''s unhappiness. She really wants to pretend to sleep in this way. However, she clearly feels that the man has already sat by the bed, reaches out his hand and grabs her arm, as if he is ready to pick her up and feed her to take medicine.


    Gu Qingcheng opened his eyes in a hurry. He avoided Tang Shi''s arm and sat up.


    Tang Shi stares at his lost hand and then quietly shrinks back. He hands the pill in the other hand to Gu Qingcheng''s mouth: "open your mouth."


    Gu Qingcheng shivered for a moment, and his lips pursed slightly. Without opening his mouth, he took the medicine with Tang Shi''s hand. Instead, he stretched out his hand and picked up the pills in Tang Shi''s palm.


    Gu Qingcheng obviously felt that the breath of the man''s body was cooler. She subconsciously raised her head and looked at Tang Shi. She found that Tang Shi''s elegant face seemed to be covered with ice.


    The water cup was on the table behind Tang Shi''s back. She originally wanted him to pass it on. She didn''t dare to say the next word. She just bit her lower lip and silently stretched out her hand, bypassing Tang Shi''s back to carry the water on the bedside table.


    Tang Shi looked at her silent behavior, frowned, and finally pressed the body rolling displeasure, turned around, took up the water cup and handed it to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t expect that Tang Shi would hand her a cup of water. She looked at Tang Shi with a little surprise, then took over Tang Shi''s cup and quickly put the medicine in her mouth.


    Tang Shi has been staring at Gu Qingcheng all the time. His eyes are not cold or hot, but let Gu Qingcheng''s fingers tremble. He puts the water cup to his mouth and swallows the medicine.


    She and Tang Shi only drank a medicine together alone. She already felt that she was oppressed and was about to collapse. If she stayed overnight


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t dare to think about it. She took the water cup away from her lips, raised her eyelids and looked at Tang Shi quickly. Then she considered the language and found a slightly sensible excuse. She said, "the party is not over yet. Would you like to go back to the scene to have a look? After all, you are the boss."


    Tang Dynasty is not a fool, where can not hear Gu Qingcheng such virtuous words, hidden behind the real meaning, is to drive him away!


    PS: because it was very late yesterday, the last chapter was a bit rough, so I revised it today, which does not affect the reading www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Tang Shi seemed to have not heard Gu Qingcheng''s words, just stretched out his hand and took the glass cup from her hand.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t respond when he saw Tang, so he hesitated for a moment. Finally, he made up an excuse: "I just called Gu''s family. They have already come. You can go to work with you. You don''t have to stay here with me..."


    Before Gu Qingcheng''s words were finished, Tang Shi looked straight at Gu Qingcheng.


    The expression on his face became more and more indifferent.


    There is no emotion at the bottom of the eye, just as deep as the sea, giving people a feeling of shivering.


    Gu Qingcheng was seen by Tang Shi''s eyes, and she looked a little nervous. She lowered her eyes and tried to make her voice gentle and continued: "you have to go to work tomorrow. It''s not good to rest here..."


    The sound of "pa La -" interrupted Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his head and looked along the sound source. He saw that the glass in Tang Shi''s hand had turned into pieces and fell on the ground, making a clear and lonely voice. In the quiet and large suite, it was particularly empty and harsh.


    Gu Qingcheng''s body suddenly shook for a moment, raised his head, and saw Tang Shi''s face, which was gloomy and frightening.


    Her intuition told him that this was a symbol of a man''s anger. Gu Qingcheng held his breath in an instant, and his heart leaped out of a fright.


    He didn''t like her? Why is he so unhappy when she makes such a thoughtful excuse to let him leave the person he hates?


    Gu Qingcheng''s fingers, tightly grasping the bedding, eyelashes shaking violently, waiting for Tang Shi''s next anger.


    The man''s chest heaved and left, he felt as if there was a fire in his body everywhere, so that his whole person may explode.


    He gazed at Gu Qingcheng and chuckled, slightly with a bit of demon cool breath. The tone of his mouth was his unique light mockery: "Gu Qingcheng, is this the real you?"


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t understand what Tang Shi said, and she didn''t have any extra thoughts to think about him.


    She just heard Tang Shi''s usual sarcastic tone when she was angry, and the whole person was already scared to some extent.


    Because she didn''t know if he would say something worse than he once accused her of being disgusting and hypocritical and scolding her to roll away.


    He always wanted to know the real Gu Qingcheng.


    From yesterday, he went to take care of his family in the name of a delivery box, and now she asked him to leave. He finally saw the most authentic Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng, who didn''t want to be with him at all.


    Looking at her hypocrisy, he felt bad.


    He felt even worse when he saw what she really thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    In fact, his temper, not so irascible, but in the face of her hypocritical concern for him, purposeful approach to him, his temper, will become uncontrollable.


    In fact, he is not only angry with her, but also angry with himself. He is always so frustrated when facing her.


    Clearly know that she is so stubborn to approach him, is to want the identity of Tang Shi''s wife, no one hates a person to approach him is with a purpose, let alone she is his deep love, this is like a knife stabbed in his heart, his heart is clear, he should be a knife, but he is reluctant to give up.


    How can he not be angry when she makes him so contradictory?


    Angry myself, clearly know that she is not sincere to their own good, but every time it is so easy to indulge in it.


    But now, he saw the real her, he found that he did not imagine the contentment and happiness.


    Between him and her, it seems to go further and further, getting worse and worse.


    Tang Shi clenched the palm of his hand hard, and the glass fragments left in the palm went deeper into the palm.


    He took advantage of the pain, let his reason dominate the upper hand, suppress the bottom of his heart that surging gas, stop himself at any time not through the brain to say those difficult to listen to.


    In the past, Tang Shi would speak hard to her without warning. When she heard it, she was not sad, but she gradually had a premonition that when he would say hurtful words, just like now, Gu Qingcheng knew that what he said at any time would hurt her, but she did not know when and at this time She, as if she had been sentenced to death, did not know that she was fit to die.


    Just as Gu Qingcheng was holding on to the quilt and waiting, the man standing by the bed suddenly turned around and rushed out of the ward.


    Until the door of the ward "bang", was tightly closed, Gu Qingcheng gently blinked his eyes, some incredible raised his head.


    Tang Shi didn''t say anything hard to her and left like this?


    Gu Qingcheng felt like a dream at this time. After a moment, she reached out her hand and pinched her thigh. When she found that there was pain coming, she realized that all this was true.


    This time, Tang Shi did not mock her.


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly felt that he did not understand Tang Dynasty any more.


    -


    when Tang Shi walked into the hospital corridor, he still felt a little depressed. He opened the window of the corridor.


    Downstairs is the small garden of the hospital. Through the window, Tang Shi can see a nurse pushing a patient in a wheelchair, who is relaxing.


    Cool wind blowing on the body slowly, Tang Dynasty this just slightly comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Tang Shi stood for a long time, then slightly recovered his sight, touched out his mobile phone, gave April a call, and then hung up.


    She didn''t want him to be with her, but he couldn''t leave her alone in the hospital.


    Xiaoyue has a good relationship with her and is the most suitable candidate. However, when Xiaoyue is abroad, he can only ask Xiaoyue to call his family and inform them to come to the hospital.


    Tang Shi received the mobile phone and saw the blood red on it. Then he realized that several broken glass had been pierced in his palm.


    Tang Shi seemed to feel no pain. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the broken glass piece by piece. It was bright red and fell on the ground from his fingertips.


    -


    it was Mrs. Gu who came to the hospital.


    When she saw Tang standing in the corridor, Mrs. Gu was slightly stunned for a moment, and then her eyes flashed a little surprise: "ah, why don''t you go in?"


    Tang Shi hid his injured hand behind his back, politely opened his mouth to Mrs. Gu and said, "there is something wrong with my company. She will trouble you."


    Originally, I wanted to leave after watching Gu Qingcheng, leaving the space for Gu Qingcheng and Mrs. Gu in Tang Dynasty. Hearing this, I felt a little sorry, but I still said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You go to be busy. I''ll look at it here."


    Tang Dynasty nodded slightly, said goodbye and left.


    -


    GU Qingcheng was originally Xinkou. Hu zhe cheated Tang Shi by saying that someone was coming to the Gu family, but she didn''t expect that someone was coming.


    When Gu Qingcheng saw Mrs. Gu, he subconsciously opened his mouth and said, "Mom, how did you come here?"


    "April called me and said you were injured and hospitalized."


    April?


    How could you know that she was injured when she was abroad in April?


    Before Gu Qingcheng''s doubts were settled, Mrs. Gu opened her mouth slightly worried and said, "Qing Qing, did you have any unhappiness with Tang Shi?"


    What does mother know?


    Gu Qingcheng''s expression pauses for a moment.


    "Just when I came here, I saw Ashi standing outside the door, his expression didn''t look very good."


    Gu Qingcheng heard this sentence, and instantly understood that it must be Tang Shi who asked April to call Gu''s family.


    Then, Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Didn''t Tang Dynasty go for a long time?


    Did he never leave, standing in the corridor?


    "Qing Qing, ah Shi has been respected and treated well since he was young. So many people are around him. It''s hard to avoid being a young master. Sometimes, you should follow him and don''t always make him unhappy."


    Gu Qingcheng had not left since the Tang Dynasty, and some confused mood, when hearing Mrs. Gu''s words, suddenly became a little lonely.


    In this way, she has been listening for many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    The people who care for her family always told her that she would accommodate Tang Shi.


    So, all the time, she also let her efforts to accommodate Tang Shi.


    However, no one has ever asked her about her feelings and her grievances.


    Gu Qingcheng closed his eyes and turned his back to Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu saw the broken glass on the ground and took a broom to clean it up. However, she saw a faint bloodstain on the ground. Mrs. Gu frowned slightly: "tilt, how can there be blood here? Who was hurt? "


    Gu Qingcheng turns his head and sees the glass pieces picked up by Mrs. Gu, stained with a dry bright red.


    It''s Tang Shi. He just broke the glass.


    Gu Qingcheng''s hand, subconsciously clenched.


    -


    GU Qingcheng had nothing to do with it. He left the hospital early the next morning and went back to his home directly.


    His forehead is blue and swollen. It looks terrible. Naturally, he can''t go out to meet people. So Gu Qingcheng gets half a month''s vacation as he wishes.


    The day before yesterday, the swelling was more severe. After that, the swelling became faster and faster, and then the cyan began to turn yellow. This is a sign of removing blood stasis.


    After about ten days, Gu Qingcheng''s forehead fell, the color is almost pale, a little bit of powder, it is no different from normal.


    At this time, it is already the eighth of a month, and there are two days to go before the tenth.


    In these ten days, Tang Shi didn''t even call Gu Qingcheng when he came to visit Gu Qingcheng.


    -


    April was the morning of the 8th when the plane landed in Beijing. She went down and went back to the company to report to Tang Shi on her business trip.


    At the end of the report, Tang Shi expressed his opinions in a dispassionate manner, and then he said: "Gu Qingcheng was injured last time. You are on a business trip abroad. Please call your family."


    Because she was very busy recently, April Ben had no memory of this incident. Tang Shi suddenly mentioned it. She remembered that ten days ago, Tang Shi suddenly called herself and said that Gu Qingcheng was injured and hospitalized and asked her to inform the family.


    Tang Shi finished, without waiting for her to have any reaction, then directly hung up the phone.


    April didn''t know whether Gu Qingcheng was seriously injured, so he called Gu''s family in a hurry.


    Now when she heard this, she realized that she looked out of the glass window and found that Gu Qingcheng''s seat was empty, so she asked, "tilt hasn''t come back to work yet?"


    "Yes." Tang Dynasty light should a sound.


    "How is she now?"


    Tang Shi was just staring at the papers on the desk without saying a word.


    April from Tang Shi''s expression, we can see that Tang Shi did not know Gu Qingcheng''s situation. Then she reflected why Tang Shi mentioned that he asked himself to call Gu Qingcheng after talking about his work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    How could she forget that if Tang Shi was the second, no one in the world would dare to recognize the first.


    This is clearly Tang Shi wants to know the situation of Gu Qingcheng, but he can not find a good excuse to go home, and he can''t save face and directly order himself to go, so he reminds her in a roundabout way.


    When April thought of this place, he couldn''t help laughing. Tang Shi raised his head and glared at April. April immediately stopped laughing, pretending that he didn''t know anything. He pushed the boat along the river and said, "I''ll go to see the tilt in the evening."


    -


    Mrs. Gu has been looking forward to Tang Shi''s visit to Qingcheng, but she didn''t expect that after ten days of waiting, it was April instead of Tangshi.


    Although Mrs. Gu was lost, she was still very enthusiastic in welcoming April.


    April and Gu Qingcheng have a lot of whispers to say, so April in the living room with Mrs. Gu polite talk for a while, and Gu Qingcheng directly upstairs.


    Early in April, she knew from Lin Jingchen that Gu Qingcheng fell down at the company banquet. She looked at the slight scar on Gu Qingcheng''s forehead, and thought of Lin Jingchen''s spitting about how excited and nervous he was to run to the hospital that day in Tang Dynasty. She couldn''t help but Approach Gu Qingcheng in front of her mysteriously and asked, "Qingqing, you and me Is my brother as good as ever now


    Mrs. Gu asked the servant to cut some fruit and brought it upstairs. Just as she was about to push the door, she heard the words of April. She subconsciously stopped her actions.


    As good as ever?


    Gu Qingcheng thought of the contraceptive pill Tang Shi still gave her, but felt mockery. Because she saw the smile in April, her face suddenly closed up and slightly lowered her eyes.


    Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s silent and lonely expression in April, he was suddenly annoyed.


    Why is she so careless?


    If they really make up as before, why did Tang Shi call Gu Qingcheng when she was injured that night and ask her to inform her family instead of staying in the hospital?


    April was a little embarrassed to smile, and then opened his mouth and said, "Qing Qing, you know, my brother has that character. In fact, sometimes, he doesn''t think so..."


    "Xiaoyue, you''ve been abroad on business for so many days. You must have bought a lot of things. What did you buy?" Gu Qingcheng didn''t wait for April to finish, so he directly turned aside the words of April.


    In this world, no one knows Gu Qingcheng better than April. She knows that only when Gu Qingcheng is angry with a person, she can talk about him. She is too lazy to talk about that person.


    April stopped, or opened his mouth and asked, "Qing Qing, are you angry with my brother?"


    "What did my brother do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    In this world, only April will ask her what Tang Shi has done when she sees her grievances, instead of asking her to accommodate Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng only felt that her nose was a little sour. She lowered her eyes slightly. After a while, she took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Then she raised her head and looked at April with a smile. She still bypassed the question just asked in April: "Xiaoyue, have you brought me gifts when you go abroad?"


    A good girl friend is to accompany you when you are sad, not to ask why you are sad.


    Therefore, in April, it can be seen that Gu Qingcheng really did not want to mention the Tang Dynasty. Instead, she did not continue to be reluctant. Instead, she took out the gift she had brought to Gu Qingcheng according to Gu Qingcheng''s words.


    -


    on the 9th, the work in April was a little busy, so I went to Tang Shi''s office alone in the morning to talk about business affairs, and forgot to tell Tang Shi that he had visited Qingcheng yesterday.


    Therefore, in the afternoon, Tang Shi asked April to come to his office several times in a row.


    When Tang Shi called him into the office for the fifth time in April, Su Nianhua finally realized that something was wrong and said, "what''s wrong with my brother today? I often ask the fourth to go to his office


    "Fourth, what did my brother talk to you about?"


    April is also a face of doubt: "did not talk about anything, asked a lot of very unimportant questions."


    "Fourth, don''t you make any mistakes?" Lin Jingchen said.


    April was frightened by this saying. After careful consideration, it seemed that something was wrong. Then, he asked, "I have just returned home one day. Where do I have any problems?"


    Su Nianhua''s face of love can not help: "you have to think about it."


    Lin Jingchen is also a matter of his own business, hanging up high.


    "You two traitors!" April angrily cursed a word, and then longingly looked at Lu ran, who sat on the side, never uttered a word, and had been making statements.


    Lu ran then slowly moved his head away from the computer, staring at April, saying: "my brother this practice, is obviously in sultry."


    "What the second said is that it''s not the fourth brother who made any mistakes, but what my brother wants to ask the fourth, but he is embarrassed to ask." Lin Jingchen went on to analyze.


    Su Nianhua asked straightforwardly, "fourth, what should my brother know from you?"


    April is still in a fog.


    Lu ran looked at the three in front of her with a headache, and worried about their IQ: "my brother''s sultry, always only to one person."


    Lu ran said here, April suddenly opened up, she secretly patted the table, said: "how can I forget that matter!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    April stepped into Tang Shi''s office and answered Tang Shi''s questions carefully.


    Tang Shi sat lazily in his office chair. After listening to April''s words, he looked up and looked at April.


    April knew that Tang Shi''s eyes were asking herself. She said subconsciously, "brother, yesterday I went to see tilt."


    April clearly saw that Tang Shi''s expression did not change much when he heard this sentence, but his eyes were obviously bright.


    "There''s no problem with the tilting injury. It''s estimated that the scar won''t be seen in two days." April originally just wanted to explain so much truthfully, but when she saw Tang, she heard that Gu Qingcheng was ok, and her expression was obviously relaxed. She also thought of Gu Qingcheng''s lonely manner when she mentioned Tang, and she was slightly unhappy in the bottom of her heart.


    Although she couldn''t beat Tang Shi, she didn''t dare to provoke Tang Shi, but now, she can use other methods to revenge, Tang Shi bullied her for so many years.


    So April added silently, "it''s just..."


    April deliberately put on an appearance of wanting to talk but not stopping.


    Tang frowned and looked at April and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    April this slowly continued to say: "just, tilt the mood, looks very bad, not very happy, see me, also do not like to talk."


    You know, Gu Qingcheng and April get together, can chatter endlessly.


    Tang Shi''s eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    April know their own bomb, cast quite successfully, so the witty see good, find an excuse, slip away.


    After hearing the news, don''t know how to recover from the injury.


    -On the morning of the 10th, Gu Qingcheng woke up early.


    This day is the day when she and the old rules of Tang Dynasty go to Hongyuan resort.


    Last month, she escaped because of Tang Shi''s business trip, but this month, she didn''t know if she could.


    Gu Qingcheng has been paying attention to her mobile phone in the morning. In the evening, she didn''t receive a call from Tang Shi. Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but widen a little. She was about to have dinner. Tang Shi hasn''t called yet. Does that mean she doesn''t have to go?


    -


    at noon on the 10th, Tang Shi had a dinner party. By the end of the meal, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    After drinking some wine, Tang Shi closed his eyes as soon as he got on the bus.


    While driving, the driver looked at Tang Shi through the rearview mirror, and then asked, "Mr. Tang, go back to the company or go back to the Tang family."


    This home in the driver''s mouth is not the Tang family''s old house, but a duplex apartment with an area of 300 square meters in the city.


    Tang Shi did not answer the driver''s question, but closed his eyes, thought for a while and asked, "what''s the date today?"


    "Ten."


    The tenth It was the day when he and Gu Qingcheng had the same rules.


    Tang Shi was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "go back to the old house of Tang family."


    Recently, president Tang has been back to the old house of Tang family a little frequently The driver looked at Tang Shi in surprise, then started the car and drove to the west suburb.


    Back to the old house of the Tang family, you must pass the door of the Gu family. When the car is about to approach the door of the Gu family, Tang Shi opens his eyes and says in a light tone: "go to the house of care."


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ there will be warm tomorrow ~ ~ ~ ~ yesterday''s award-winning readers are: Huang Huan Huang


    PPS: recommend a Book: Dameng with belly black: chasing down the male god 1000 times, author: cat forgetting to breathe www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Back to the old house of the Tang family, you must pass the door of the Gu family. When the car is about to approach the door of the Gu family, Tang Shi opens his eyes and says in a light tone: "go to the house of care."


    It turns out that the reason why Mr. Tang often goes back to the old house of Tang family is that Miss Gu The driver is an old driver of the Tang family. He used to pick up Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng, so he immediately understood Tang Shi''s intention. The driver looked at Tang Shi in the rearview mirror, then turned the steering wheel respectfully, and the car turned into the front door of his family.


    Gu''s courtyard is empty. The old European street lamps on both sides of the corridor are somewhat old-fashioned. Under the cover of the sunset, they are covered with a thin layer of golden light.


    The car stopped steadily in front of the house of Gu''s villa. The driver got off quickly and opened the door for Tang Shi. Tang Shi got out of the car. The driver habitually went to the door of Gu''s house, raised his hand and was about to ring the doorbell. Tang Shi, standing on one side, suddenly said, "I''ll come."


    The driver subconsciously took a look at Tang Shi, respectfully backed away and got on the car.


    Tang Shi stood at the door of Gu''s house for a while before reaching out and ringing the doorbell on the wall.


    After about half a minute, the door of the house was pushed open. It was a servant who had been working for many years at home. When he saw Tang, he was a little surprised. He was stunned. He quickly got out of the door and led Tang Shi into the living room. After asking him to sit down, he ran into the kitchen, made a cup of coffee, took it to Tang Shi and said, "young master, I''ll go upstairs to call my wife Come down with the young lady. "


    -


    GU Qingcheng wakes up in the morning and is always in a state of fear. Now, Gu Qingcheng finds that it is still early for dinner. When she went to take a bath and change clothes in the dressing room, Gu Qingcheng habitually took a blue skirt. When she thought that she would not see Tang today, she hesitated for a moment and finally chose a goose yellow dress.


    The dress was an old style bought a few years ago, but after wearing it, Gu Qingcheng still happily stood in front of the mirror and turned around, and then chose a blue dress to wear.


    When Gu Qingcheng changes clothes one after another and appreciates himself, there is a knock on the door in the bedroom. Gu Qingcheng goes out of the dressing room and sees Mrs. Gu come in with a bowl of Mango Sago.


    Gu Qingcheng is sitting by the bed, carrying the dessert and drinking happily.


    Mrs. Gu sat on the sofa opposite her, stared at her for a while, and said, "the wound on her head is too weak to be seen. I can go to work with a light make-up tomorrow."


    Gu Qingcheng''s action of drinking desserts was slightly stunned. He looked up at Mrs. Gu and said, "my holiday is on the 12th."


    Mrs. Gu didn''t answer. After a moment, she said, "Qing Qing, don''t you want to go to work in Shengtang?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Gu Qingcheng''s expression was stiff for a moment, and then he said, "how can I not want to go to work?"


    Mrs. Gu doesn''t speak, but just stares at Gu Qingcheng. After a while, the tone of her mouth seems a little serious: "or, tilt, you don''t want to see Ashi."


    This time Mrs. Gu used affirmative sentences, not rhetorical questions.


    Gu Qingcheng gently shook the hand of mango Simi Lu, then lowered his head and took a sip of mango Simi dew to stabilize his slightly flustered heart. Then he raised his head naturally and looked at Mrs. Gu, with a curved eyebrow and a gentle voice: "Mom, how can you think so?"


    Mrs. Gu did not speak this time, much longer than the last time.


    Gu Qingcheng swallowed his saliva, still with a normal smile on his face, and said, "Mom, don''t think about it blindly..."


    "Tilt..." Mrs. Gu interrupted Gu Qingcheng''s words with some solemnity. She looked at Gu Qingcheng for a while, and then continued to say, "you have been injured for so many days, but ah Shi didn''t come to visit you. Do you think that''s a delusion?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s face was a little stiff. She tried to pull her lips and squeeze out a smile: "Tang Shi is very busy. He may not have time."


    "Once you were blown by the wind and caught a cold, but you had a cold. Ah Shi could fly back from abroad and come to see you. At that time, ah Shi was not busy?"


    Gu Qingcheng was blocked by Mrs. Gu''s words. Her smile gradually converged.


    Although Tang tried to hide her dislike from her parents, she did not care about her.


    Now, can''t she cover it up?


    The house became a little quiet. After a long time, Gu Fu opened his mouth again and said, "tilt, you don''t have to lie to me. I heard what you and Xiaoyue said the day before yesterday."


    In fact, Mrs. Gu didn''t mean to eavesdrop on the conversation between Gu Qingcheng and April. Gu Qingcheng had been injured for so many days. Tang Shi had visited her from the future, and her heart was a little worried. So when she heard April asking if Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi were as good as before, she unconsciously did not interrupt Gu Qingcheng and April.


    April and Gu Qingcheng have been good friends since childhood. Gu Qingcheng has some real ideas in his heart that he will say to April, but will not show them.


    She always wanted to know what happened to Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi.


    When she heard the April question, "are you mad at my brother?" At that time, she realized that, as she had guessed, Gu Qingcheng was really at odds with Tang Shi, which was not that Tang Shi was angry with her, but that she was angry with Tang Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Mrs. Gu took a deep breath and continued to ask, "you are gambling with Tang, aren''t you?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s face, completely without the slightest smile, she pursed her lips, drooped her eyes, and said nothing.


    Mrs. Gu was about to open her mouth. When she said Gu Qingcheng, there was a knock on the door of the bedroom. Then the door was pushed open: "madam, miss, the young master is coming."


    When Mrs. Gu heard this, her heavy face suddenly crossed a trace of joy.


    Gu Qingcheng but subconsciously grasped the porcelain bowl of sweets in his hand. How did he come?


    -


    Mrs. Gu only asked Gu Qingcheng to go downstairs alone. When she urged Gu Qingcheng to go down, she did not forget to remind him: "Qingqing, please talk to Ashi well later."


    -


    in the hall on the first floor, only Tang Shi was sitting quietly on the sofa, with a cup of hot tea in front of him, emitting a curly mist.


    The afterglow of the setting sun, through the wide and bright window, hit him quietly, and covered his whole body with a faint blush.


    He side body, looking out of the window, do not know what attracted him, he stares at some attention.


    He seems to have just come out of some kind of dinner, still in formal clothes.


    Such a picture, like a well-defined painting.


    Gu Qingcheng stood on the stairs, staring at it for a long time, then slowly walked to the sofa.


    Close to, Gu Qingcheng smell men send out a light aroma of wine.


    Gu Qingcheng gently sat on the farthest sofa from Tang Shi. Tang Shi slowly turned his head and put his eyes on her.


    Today, she even wore a piece of red chiffon dress, with white lace to do embellishment, lining her skin more and more white and tender.


    her body is not Chanel''s faint NO5 perfume, but the quiet and gentle sweetness of his memory.


    This kind of Gu Qingcheng is quite different from Gu Qingcheng, who wears different styles of blue clothes and emits Chanel No5 on peace day.


    He has been thinking about what it would be like to unload Gu Qingcheng, a puppet dressed for his love, and wear all kinds of clothes.


    Many times in his mind he had imagined how beautiful the scene was.


    But now, when he really saw it, he found that the beauty in his imagination was far less than one tenth of hers at this time.


    In Tang Dynasty, I was stunned.


    His eyes tightly locked Gu Qingcheng, deeply staring at her.


    The whole living room of Gu''s family was strangely quiet, as if the servant and Mrs. Gu had disappeared out of thin air.


    Gu Qingcheng was staring at some uneasy Tang Shi, she moved her body slightly, and finally couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Tang Shi recovered, but his eyes did not move from Gu Qingcheng''s body. He looked into her eyes, and his voice was a little hoarse: "today is the 10th."


    Just five words, let Gu Qingcheng understand his purpose of looking for her.


    She pursed her lips subconsciously.


    With a slight wink, Tang Shi added, "it''s our day to go to the red garden."


    Once I went to Hongyuan to accompany him on holiday, but now I go to Hongyuan to accompany him to sleep!


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly remembered that the last time he and he had done it four times in a row, he gave her a pill of contraceptive. Gu Qingcheng''s hand was subconsciously held up. She drooped her eyelids and never went to see Tang Shi.


    She was silent for a long time, then she spoke softly and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable today..."


    Gu Qingcheng''s words have not finished. She has been standing at the corner of the stairs. Listening to them, Mrs. Gu suddenly steps out and interrupts Gu Qingcheng''s words: "Qingqing, come here and get down. I have something to tell you."


    Gu Qingcheng turns his head and looks at Mrs. Gu. Then he looks back at Tang Shi. Tang Shi nods at her. Gu Qingcheng gets up and walks to the stairs.


    Mrs. Gu did not speak, but turned and went upstairs.


    Gu Qingcheng followed.


    Mrs. Gu stood at the door of Gu Qingcheng''s bedroom, waiting for Gu Qingcheng to enter her bedroom. She stretched out her hand and closed the door. Then she turned around and said to Gu Qingcheng, "Qing Qing, do you want to refuse Ashi and not go to the red garden with him?"


    Gu Qingcheng pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Qing Qing, ah Shi has come to see you on his own initiative. That is, he has already admitted his mistake to you, and he has tried to find a way for you. How can you not know how to do it?"


    Mrs. Gu was obviously a little angry. She said something in a heavy tone: "Qing Qing, how many times have I told you that ah Shi is a little arrogant. You should understand him more. Even if he makes you unhappy, you can talk to me and vent your anger. Don''t get angry with him. What''s the benefit of being angry with him?"


    "Qing Qing, your father and I bet all our hopes on you. From small to large, we have invested a lot of hard work on you. You are so ignorant!"


    "If you let your father know about it, do you know how upset he will be!"


    "You let me and your father down too much!"


    Gu Qingcheng listened to Mrs. Gu''s admonition one by one, and his consciousness clenched his lapel.


    After Gu Qingcheng''s training, Mrs. Gu made a direct decision to Gu Qingcheng: "you can clean up now, wait for you to go downstairs and Ashi to the red garden, and my mother will go down to tell ah Shi and ask him to wait for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Mrs. Gu said that and walked toward the door. When she reached out to pull the door, she still turned her head and added to Gu Qingcheng: "tilt, you won''t let your parents down, will you?"


    Gu Qingcheng looks at Mrs. Gu with expectant eyes. She hesitates for a long time, and finally moves her lips gently. However, she finds that she can''t say a word, so she nods to Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu opened the door and went out.


    Gu Qingcheng stood alone in the bedroom, staring at the closed door in front of him. In his mind, all the words that Mrs. Gu had just said in such a disappointed tone and scolded her.


    No one really cared about whether she was happy or not.


    No one cared whether she was willing to do something like that.


    Is it because she was born in the family, so she can only accept such fate and arrangement?


    She really didn''t want to go with Tang Shi.


    She wants to have her own self-esteem and pride.


    She would rather live a busy life of nine to five for three meals a day like a common family, but she would not let herself stick to a man who deeply dislikes him, and then bear his contempt, his ridicule and his dislike.


    But her life, never she can arrange.


    Even if she has so many, so many do not want, but, she is still reluctant to see disappointment and sadness from her parents'' eyes.


    Although her parents, never care about her heart, in the end happy or not.


    Although she has suffered so many grievances in order to care for her family.


    went to the dressing room. Finally, she slowly turned around and walked into the dressing room. She slightly numbed out a blue dress, replaced her red skirt, and sat in front of the dressing mirror. It was like a doll that was pulled by a person. She gave herself a light makeup. She picked up the perfume of Chanel No5 and sprayed it on her body. Some.


    Gu Qingcheng stood in front of the mirror, enjoying the graceful, beautiful and beautiful woman inside, with a wry smile on her lips.


    Congratulations, from now on, you still have to work hard to do Gu Qingcheng, who was instilled with the idea of marrying Tang Dynasty in order to care for his family!


    And this period of time, belong to your capricious and mood, are just a precious flash in the pan!


    -


    "tilting down?" Mrs. Gu saw Gu Qingcheng down the stairs at a glance.


    Tang Shi subconsciously raised his head, in the sight of Gu Qingcheng changed into the same blue, his eyes, slightly emerged a touch of loss.


    Gu Qingcheng quietly walked to the sofa. Tang Shi again smelled the familiar aroma of Chanel No5 from her body, covering her original body odor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Tang Shi''s expression was a little indifferent. He stood up and politely said goodbye to Mrs. Gu. Then he glanced coldly at Gu Qingcheng and left a mild "go." he took the lead in walking towards the door.


    When the driver saw Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng come down, he immediately got off the car and opened the back door for them. Tang Shi ignored Gu Qingcheng and took the lead to sit in.


    Gu Qingcheng feels Tang Shi''s displeasure. She grabs the bag in her hand and sits in the car slowly.


    Gu Qingcheng is close to the door, and the gap between the Tang Dynasty, the big can be a person.


    The man''s face became more somber.


    The driver seems to have noticed something strange, but after asking the address again, he keeps his eyes on the front, neglecting the two people behind as much as possible and driving his own car.


    -


    when the car arrived in Hongyuan, the driver took a long sigh of relief, opened the door for Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng, and drove the car and escaped.


    The manager of Hongyuan had already been waiting at the door, still driving a sightseeing car, he took the two people to the presidential suite they used to live on the hillside.


    Dinner is ready in the dining room of the suite.


    When the manager sent Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng to the suite, they left tactfully.


    Tang Shi took off his suit coat, took the lead to walk to the table, sat down, and then looked up at Gu Qingcheng standing at the door.


    Gu Qingcheng grabs the bag in his hand and strides to the other end of the table and sits down.


    Tang Shi did not say good, waiting for Gu Qingcheng to sit down, he directly picked up chopsticks and ate the meal.


    The man seemed to have a good appetite. He moved every dish and chewed it slowly.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t have much appetite, but he still pretended to follow Tang Shi.


    When Tang Shi was halfway through the meal, he suddenly put his chopsticks on the table. Then he stood up, walked around the table, and came to Gu Qingcheng. He stretched out his hand, grabbed her wrist and pulled her up from the table.


    He was a little strong, without a word, he pulled Gu Qingcheng into the bedroom he lived in every time he came to the red garden. Then he threw Gu Qingcheng on the bed, bent down on her body and kissed her hard.


    He kisses her force as usual, is still that kind of ferocious force, the teeth bite her lip forcefully, make her pain.


    This is the beginning of every October.


    She told herself secretly in the bottom of her heart that she was just gritting her teeth to endure, and after tolerating it, she would be free for a month.


    Tang Shi kisses her and stops suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    He slowly turned his head, put his nose to her neck, and inhaled and smelled hard. Suddenly, he stood up, grabbed Gu Qingcheng and pulled her into the bathroom. Then he pushed her under the shower, turned on the tap, and rushed at her indiscriminately.


    The water that faucet opens at the beginning is cold and cold. Gu Qingcheng shivers all over the body and snatches it to one side subconsciously.


    Tang Shi held him tightly, took the water and flushed her whole body up and down. Then he pulled her into his arms again, close to her wet neck, and smelled it carefully for two times. Then he said softly: "no more."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t understand him. She shivered and looked at Tang Shi. Tang Shi grabbed her and walked out of the bathroom and pushed her back into the bed.


    She and he were covered with wet water, which soon made the bedding wet.


    Gu Qingcheng''s clothes were stained with water and stuck to his body. Tang Shi stretched out his hand and pulled it for a long time, but he couldn''t tear it off. At last, he felt as if he was venting something. He pulled hard along her neckline and tore the clothes directly. Then he saw that her underwear was sky blue. He just felt that a fire began to expand rapidly from his body. He was fierce Fierce and overbearing straight to the theme, and then gnashing teeth at Gu Qingcheng, said: "do you know, you wear blue clothes, ugly to die!"


    Didn''t he always like blue?


    Why did she wear blue and he said she was ugly to death?


    Yes, he hated her, so he took the blue he liked to wear on her body, and he took it as a stain.


    She''s used to his sarcasm anyway, isn''t she?


    No matter how ugly the sarcasm she has heard, what is this sentence?


    Gu Qingcheng pretended not to hear Tang Shi''s words, but closed his eyes and said nothing.


    With her indifferent expression, Tang Shi''s strength was fierce and heavy. Gu Qingcheng just felt that there were countless pain, rolling in her body. Her hand firmly grasped the bed sheet under her body.


    However, after all, it was just her extravagant hope. Before she could relieve the pain with the help of the sheet, the man suddenly held her two hands, took her broken clothes which he had torn, and bound her wrists severely.


    And then he was as mad as hell, tormenting her.


    In such a matter, no matter how hard he gave her, she never showed any discomfort.


    Like this time, she clearly does not adapt, but still try to ignore the body''s pain, tell herself, since she has promised her mother to come, so long to play a good role she should play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    However, she did not know why, but felt today''s pain, she felt more and more intolerable.


    She wanted to think of something else to change her mind, but she could no longer rely on such things to comfort herself that she could have a child and marry him.


    All her hopes had been broken by him.


    All she could think of in her mind was his cynicism towards her and his dislike of her.


    Gu Qingcheng to the end, not clear is the body pain, or heartache.


    She felt that the pain, to the maximum critical point she endured, her face gradually turned pale, she finally because of pain, can not bear to send out a thin voice: "pain."


    In bed, she had never uttered a sound, even moaned, groaned, and panted. Now, suddenly, a sound came out of her mouth, and Tang Shi suddenly became stiff.


    All this is like an illusion.


    Tang Shi pauses for a while, continues to exert the movement, Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrow heart frowns, but does not make a sound.


    It was really his illusion!


    Tang Shi sneered and his strength increased again, but Gu Qingcheng called out again: "pain.."


    "do you still feel pain? Didn''t you feel it all the time? " Tang Shishi''s subconscious exit sarcasm, this time did not stop, Gu Qingcheng feel more and more pain, pain to the end, her eyes are red, repeatedly open mouth, called several times: "pain, pain..."


    Gu Qingcheng''s last painful word hasn''t settled yet, and her eyes suddenly have tears rolling down.


    She knew he didn''t like to see her crying in front of him.


    So she tried desperately to hold back her tears.


    But I don''t know what happened. The more she endured, the more she felt aggrieved.


    She thought that she would live such a bad life for a period of time, that her mother looked at her with such painful eyes and said that she had let them down too much. She thought of Feng Yiyi''s description of her parents'' sadness. She thought of the last pill given by Tang Shi..


    she thought, and her tears became more fierce.


    Tang Shi slowly stopped the action, the pain in her body also gradually eased, but her tears still did not stop.


    Tang Shi stares at her face full of tears, the voice of the mouth, slightly a little straight: "don''t cry."


    His three words, with obvious orders, not only did not stop Gu Qingcheng''s tears, but also made her look like a river that had been cut off the dike. Wow, she cried out.


    All along, she has been holding back tears, and gripping her teeth, but now, she really can''t help it.


    She closed her eyes, regardless of how unhappy the man in front of her would be. She just kept on weeping her own tears, as if to dry her tears all at once.


    PS: cry, cry is not a sin ~ ~ finish today, continue tomorrow ~ ~ this is the turning point ~ yesterday''s award-winning readers are: Yunlou''s Rongrong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    All along, she has been holding back tears, and gripping her teeth, but now, she really can''t help it.


    She closed her eyes, regardless of how unhappy the man in front of her would be. She just kept on weeping her own tears, as if to dry her tears all at once.


    Tang Dynasty, looking at Gu Qingcheng pear with rain face, the bottom of my heart filled with a stream of heartache, but also with an unspeakable joy.


    Yes, her tears gave him unprecedented joy in these years.


    After all, she gave him the most real emotion in her heart.


    Although it''s crying, it''s not just tears.


    Although he was distressed, he was more gratified.


    Because he is no longer facing a puppet like Gu Qingcheng.


    Tang Dynasty has never said anything, just silently staring at the crying Gu Qingcheng.


    He didn''t know how long it took, maybe only a few minutes, but it was like a century later, when Tang Shi saw the woman on the bed, still sobbing and weeping.


    The joy that grew in the bottom of his heart was gradually occupied by heartache. He swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth. His voice was not like the order just now: "don''t cry."


    His voice was deep and pleasant, but with a trace of stiffness.


    Gu Qingcheng, as if he had not heard, still closed his eyes and shed tears wantonly.


    Tang Shi''s subordinates consciously clenched into fists. He wanted to open his mouth and say some deceptive words. However, he had never coaxed people, but he did not know where to start. He looked around uneasily. Finally, he turned his head, staring at Gu Qingcheng, and pursed his lips. The voice of his mouth was stern: "I said, don''t cry."


    Gu Qingcheng is still crying his own.


    Tang Shi had no choice but to walk around the room for two times. Then he turned his head and saw that Gu Qingcheng''s hair was wet with tears, which made him feel helpless. Finally, he blurted out: "are you finished! I said, "don''t cry!"


    This sentence is more like a fidgety word, but when he said it, he didn''t have the slightest sense of irritability, but his tone was slightly heavy. He was startled to see that Gu Qingcheng shook his body, raised his wet eyelids, and took a look at Tang. His eyes were extremely aggrieved, and his lips gently pursed, and he cried more fiercely than before.


    Even, at the end of crying, people began to belch.


    Tang Shi listened to Gu Qingcheng''s frequent hiccups. He took a deep breath and took a step forward. He stretched his hand slightly to Gu Qingcheng. At last, he drew back, then stretched out again. Finally, he clenched his fist and shook his arm fiercely. Then he turned and walked toward the bedroom door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    When Tang Shi came to the door, he suddenly stopped, then turned around and walked back to the bed. He looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was crying and swollen. He bit his teeth secretly and sat down by the bed.


    He had not yet opened his mouth, but his expression had become somewhat unnatural: "OK, don''t cry."


    When Tang Shi finished this sentence, a touch of red appeared on his fair and handsome face. He lowered his head slightly and licked his lips. He found that the woman around him was still in tears, and there was no response. Tang Shi''s throat rolled, raised his finger, rubbed his forehead, turned his head, and looked at Gu Qingcheng for a moment, then put his hand on Gu Qingcheng''s face, Gently stroked the corners of her eyes, she has been rolling tears, one by one to wipe off.


    Gu Qingcheng was stiff for a moment, but he didn''t stop crying.


    Tang Shi did not speak, but silently helped Gu Qingcheng wipe tears.


    At the beginning, his movements seemed a little mechanical. Later, it became more and more natural. Even at the end of the day, Tang Shi held out his hand and took Gu Qingcheng into his arms. He held her face in his palm and rubbed her tears away. Then he put her brain bag on his shoulder and patted her back, as if to coax a child "I''ve been crying for so long. I''ve cried enough. Look, my eyes are swollen. Do you want to see someone tomorrow?"


    Gu Qingcheng cried in a trance, just felt like a dream, her eyelashes were still hung with tears, gently blinked, tears fell on Tang Shi''s shoulder.


    Tang Shi clearly felt a slight impact. He gently let out a breath and pressed the woman into his arms. Then, with his other hand, he slowly followed Gu Qingcheng''s long wet hair and said in a low voice, "dear, let''s not cry, OK?"


    With that, Tang Shi rubbed her head with his face, pressed her ear, and whispered "eh?" Words.


    His tone is very light and gentle, along Gu Qingcheng''s ears, straight drill to the bottom of her heart, causing her heart to shake twice, her tears stopped for a moment, leaving only occasional sobs.


    I don''t know if it''s because she cried too long, her brain seems a little dull because of lack of oxygen. At this time, she completely forgot her evasion to Tang Shi and her embarrassment in front of him. The man''s arms, warm and broad, give her a sense of stability, this period of time she really tired, she has always wanted to have a harbor to rely on, so let herself rely on his shoulder, nest in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Gu Qingcheng''s meekness and cleverness let Tang Shi''s subconsciously close his arms and embrace her in his arms.


    Gu Qingcheng''s sobbing voice gradually became smaller. After crying for so long, Gu Qingcheng was lazy and tired. She didn''t want to move any more. Her brain was also drowsy. She leaned against Tang Shi''s shoulder and slowly closed her eyes.


    Tang Shi''s hand patted her back for a while, without rhythm, but let Gu Qingcheng relax a little bit. After a while, her breath became constant and long, and people fell asleep in Tang Shi''s arms.


    Tang Shi patted Gu Qingcheng''s back gradually stopped. He buried his head in her neck socket, smelling the faint fragrance from her body, and slowly closed his eyes.


    The starlight outside the window became dim, and even the sound of insects gradually disappeared.


    The whole world fell into silence.


    In Tang Dynasty, he always kept the attitude of embracing Gu Qingcheng deeply.


    When Tang Dynasty pulled Gu Qingcheng to flush water, he did not wipe their bodies dry, so he went to bed. The bed had already been wet, and gradually Tang Shi felt a chill.


    Tang Shi moved his body slightly, and took Gu Qingcheng to the sofa beside him. Gu Qingcheng''s body had already dried naturally, and his hair was long and many, still wet. Tang Shi was afraid to open the hair dryer and wake her up, so he took a towel to dry her hair bit by bit.


    Tang Shi picked up Gu Qingcheng, went to another bedroom, put Gu Qingcheng on the bed, pulled up the quilt and carefully covered it for her.


    Tonight''s Huan love, did half, because she cried, forcefully stopped, Tang Shi always felt that there was a gas can not vent out, at this time he looked at her quietly sleeping face, just felt that the gas was more tyrannical.


    Tang Shi''s gaze at Gu Qingcheng gradually became deep, and his breath gradually became a little heavy.


    He felt as if he was going to lose control of himself.


    But he tried to suppress himself.


    His hand gently stroked Gu Qingcheng''s cheek. He felt as if he was about to lose control of himself. He slightly licked the slightly dry lip, and then gently lowered his head and put the lip flap on his side of his head. Because of crying, she was swollen like a walnut''s eyes, and then slowly fell on her eyebrow. At the bottom of his heart, he said softly: Good night, my incline.


    Who said it? Good night is an indirect confession.


    This sentence, he said to her in countless late nights, but she never heard it once.


    Good night.


    I love you, I love you.


    My inclination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Tang Shi''s lips, close to Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows for a long time, then suddenly suddenly left, as if the woman on the bed was a deadly poison, quickly stood up and walked out of her bedroom.


    Tang Shi closed the door of the house and leaned against the wall. He let out a long sigh of relief, as if he wanted to vent the thoughts in his body.


    His bedroom bed is wet, do not want to find someone to replace, afraid to wake up her sleeping in the room.


    He sat on the sofa in the living room and turned on the TV at will, hoping to transfer his evil thoughts with the help of TV.


    But when he stares at the TV, all he thinks about is Gu Qingcheng, who is sleeping in his room. The more he thinks about it, the more Tang Shi feels he can''t stand it.


    He went to the balcony of the living room, with the help of the cold wind, still could not let himself calm down.


    Just open the door and he''ll be within reach.


    What''s more, once he and she are not without.


    However, he did not want to disturb her quiet and comfortable at this time.


    Tang Shi stood on the balcony for a while, then turned around, picked up his coat and walked out of the suite.


    Tang Shi stood on the side of the road halfway up the mountain. While waiting for the sightseeing bus, he called the driver and asked him to bring Gu Qingcheng a set of clothes from inside to outside and send them to the red garden.


    Then, he gave Su Nianhua a call and asked where they were. Then he simply said "wait for me" on the phone. He hung up the phone and asked the manager of Hongyuan to drive and directly sent himself to the capital club.


    -


    in the box of capital club 001, the lights were full of wine and wine, and the songs were full of music.


    Su cut off the phone, went back to the box, went directly to the music machine, and suddenly shut down the music, interrupting Lu ran and a woman in a rabbit Girl Costume''s affectionate duet.


    "Shit, fifth, you want to rebel Lu ran angrily threw away the microphone, rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to fight with Su Nianhua.


    Su Nianhua didn''t pay any attention to Lu ran at all, but threw a dull expression: "my brother just called."


    A room of people, the moment quiet down, we all brush at Su Nianhua.


    Su Nianhua continued with some distress: "my brother said, come back later."


    "My brother will come, fifth, what do you mean by this expression? Don''t welcome my brother. I''ll take a picture to show it to my brother..." after drinking wine, Lin Jingchen didn''t respond. While he was about to take a picture, he found the time on the mobile phone, which was the 10th of this month. He immediately stood up and said, "my brother, wait a moment Come here! "


    Lu ran waved his hand and drove out all the service girls in the room dressed as rabbit girls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Lu ran waved his hand and drove out all the service girls in the room dressed as rabbit girls.


    Then, he opened his mouth and said, "today is the 10th, not the day when my brother and Qingqing went to the red garden? Why did my brother come all of a sudden


    "I don''t think it''s going to happen again with my brother?"


    "It''s certain that my brother doesn''t like to come to this kind of scene at night. It''s abnormal to come here tonight."


    "When my brother was not happy last time, he took us to drink and drank us three times one by one. We didn''t wake up until we were drunk for three days and three nights..." Lu ran mentioned the past and shivered all over his body.


    Lin Jingchen said: "let people send some wake-up wine to come here and prepare them in advance."


    "Second, you call me and order wine, and prepare it for my brother. Now my brother must be explosive at a little bit. You must be careful with it!"


    -


    under the guidance of the waiter, Tang Shi walked to the door of box 001 in a leisurely manner.


    As soon as the waiter opened the door, Lin Jingchen, Lu ran and Su Nianhua stood up in unison and called out, "brother."


    Tang Shi''s face was indifferent and walked in slowly, and then sat gracefully on the sofa.


    Lin Jingchen, Lu ran and Su Nianhua look at each other and convey their ideas with their eyes.


    My brother looks normal.


    The more normal, the more terrifying.


    Finally, Su Nianhua bravely picked up the bottle with a smile and said, "brother, this is the 82 year old Lafite I want for you. Please try it."


    Tang Shi took the glass, glanced at Su Nianhua, who also held up his glass, and said, "I haven''t driven here today. You can take me back and drink less."


    Su Nianhua, Lin Jingchen and Lu ran look at each other again.


    When I''m in a bad mood, I like to drink wine as water, but I didn''t let him drink it today?


    My brother seems to be more abnormal today!


    After the three people exchange their thoughts, their expressions become more solemn and serious.


    In addition to the Tang Dynasty, Lu ran was the largest, so the Tang Dynasty would also be polite to Lu ran. So Lu ran poured a glass of wine, touched the glass with Tang poetry and asked, "today is not going to the red garden? Why are you back? "


    Lu ran asked, while observing Tang Shi''s expression, he found that the man''s expression was not gloomy when he heard the red garden. Then he continued to ask, "long time no inclination."


    Originally, Lu ran wanted to say that she was inclined, but she was tired in the Tang Dynasty, so she quickly changed her words and said, "city, is she OK?


    Continuous wisps of smile on the sofa seems to have a lazy drink


    Crying?


    Lu ran, Lin Jingchen and Su Nianhua''s faces turn pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Gu Qingcheng cried?


    No wonder my brother is so abnormal today.


    I remember many years ago, every time Gu Qingcheng cried, my brother was in a bad mood for half a month without a smile.


    The three looked at each other and became more cautious.


    Lin Jingchen thought for a while and said, "brother, if you are in a bad mood, we will accompany you not to get drunk."


    "Anyway, tomorrow is the weekend, so we can have a drink all night," Su said


    "Bullshit!" Tang Shi''s face hung a smile: "your eyes see me in a bad mood?"


    What is this phenomenon?


    My brother even laughed and said he was in a good mood?


    Is this a reason to tell drunk people that they are not drunk?


    Then Su Nianhua looked at Tang Shi and said, "elder brother, there is no grass in the world. Why do you have to be such a girl?"


    "Go away! It''s useless Tang Shi lightly scolded, then stood up lazily and held out his hand to Su Nianhua: "give me your car key, I''m home."


    Su Nianhua took out the car key and gave it to Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi slowly picked up the key, left a "you here to play slowly", and then left.


    Lin Jingchen, Lu ran and Su Nianhua all looked at it with big eyes and small eyes for a long time. Then Lu ran said, "I can''t understand this time, but I can be sure that my brother really seems to be in a good mood."


    "I''m at a loss now. When I started crying, our sky was falling."


    "You say love is so magical? Can make people so inexplicable and elusive? "


    "The devil knows it!"


    -


    GU Qingcheng woke up the next day, it was noon, and the room was quiet.


    Gu Qingcheng opened her eyes, a little at a loss. She was stunned for a while, and then recalled what happened last night.


    She slowly sat up and found herself sleeping in the room where she and Tang Shi had been on holiday in the red garden.


    She was in another bedroom last night. How did she wake up here?


    Gu Qingcheng tilted his head and saw his pillow. He put a new suit of clothes, from inside to outside.


    Is it Tang Shi who asked the waiter to take care of her?


    When Gu Qingcheng saw the binding marks on his wrist, he thought that when the waiter saw it, he didn''t know how to treat himself. Gu Qingcheng subconsciously pursed his lips, lifted the quilt, picked up clothes, dressed one by one, and walked out of the room, only to find that the Tang Dynasty people had long been gone.


    But his bedroom, still messy, her torn clothes, scattered on the ground.


    Gu Qingcheng frowns gently. The mess here has not been cleaned up. Was it Tang Shi who carried himself to another room last night to prepare clothes for himself?


    There was a waiter standing at the door of the suite. When he heard something inside, he knocked on the door.


    Gu Qingcheng said, "please come in." the waiter pushed the door in and looked at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes without slightest contempt: "Miss Gu, would you like Chinese or western style for your meal


    PS: today''s 6 pm, tomorrow''s 10 PM ~ tomorrow morning there will be classes, this morning''s class your author is late ~ woo woo, the readers who won the prize yesterday are: new darling


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Gu Qingcheng said, "please come in." the waiter pushed the door in and looked at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes without slightest contempt: "Miss Gu, would you like Chinese or western style for your meal


    Gu Qingcheng was sure that the people in the hotel had not entered the suite, and did not know that she was embarrassed and unbearable. Gu Qingcheng slightly accepted the spirit and said, "Chinese style."


    "OK." The waiter nodded with a smile and walked out of the presidential suite.


    Gu Qingcheng looks indifferent to wait for the waiter to leave, eyebrows just slightly frown.


    Since the waiters have never entered this suite, it means that Tang Shi did everything last night?


    He took her into another bedroom and covered her with a quilt?


    What''s more, the suit she''s wearing now was sent by him and sent to her suite in person?


    Gu Qingcheng thought more and more confused. Why did Tang Dynasty do this?


    He was clearly so disgusted and disliked her that he could ignore her and leave, and then let people see her in a mess. But why did he do these things?


    Also in front of others, to take into account her face and dignity?


    When Gu Qingcheng was in doubt, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the waiter''s respectful tone: "Miss Gu?"


    Gu Qingcheng quickly took back his wishful thinking and ran into the bedroom where Tang Shi always lived. He picked up the clothes torn by Tang Shi from the ground, rolled them up and put them into his bag. Then he opened his mouth calmly and said to the door, "in."


    Gu Qingcheng was the only one. She thought that Chinese food would be very simple, but when the waiter pushed the dining car to the table and put out the dishes one by one, she found out how delicate and rich the meal was.


    Where can she eat so much by herself?


    Gu Qingcheng frowned and said, "I can''t eat so much. Just leave two dishes at random. Take the rest down."


    The waiter looked up respectfully, looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "this is what Mr. Tang ordered."


    In Tang Dynasty?


    Gu Qingcheng''s expression was stunned again. She sat at the table with chopsticks. She seemed to be eating slowly, but in her mind, she was completely confused.


    Last night, she cried in front of him, which swept his interest. Isn''t he supposed to be angry and angry?


    But why did the hotel prepare food for her the next day?


    After returning home, she always felt that she could not understand Tang Shi, but now she really did not understand Tang Shi.


    -


    the end of the weekend on the 10th coincides with the end of Gu Qingcheng''s holiday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    I don''t know whether she was satirized by Tang Shi so many times that she sat on her desk, always in a state of trembling.


    After all, he was Tang Shi''s assistant secretary. Although Gu Qingcheng was careful to avoid Tang Shi, he still had to have a positive contact with him sometimes. At that time, Gu Qingcheng would become very nervous. However, every time, it was a false alarm.


    Even once, Gu Qingcheng made a small mistake in the documents submitted to the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi stood in front of her desk, other secretaries were sitting upright in front of their seats, and behind Tang Shi was the manager of the planning department and the director of the marketing department.


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng''s heart was mentioned to his throat, and he felt that he did not know how to be reprimanded by Tang Shi this time.


    Just when she held her breath and thought that she was really dead, Tang Shi raised her head and asked Gu Qingcheng, "where is the pen?"


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned for a second, then quickly grabbed the pen on the desk and handed it to Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi took over the pen carelessly, sketched it on the document, changed the wrong place of Gu Qingcheng into the correct one, then raised his head, forgot her one eye, handed the pen back to Gu Qingcheng, and took the document she handed in, directly took the manager of the planning department and the director of the marketing department into his office.


    Gu Qingcheng held the pen and sat in front of his desk for a long time before he sat back in a trance.


    She felt that it was like a dream.


    In fact, Tang Shi''s temper is not bad, or in other words, most of his mood ups and downs are not big, even if there are some problems at the top of the company, his voice is gentle.


    Tang''s tone is still strong when it is oppressive.


    Every time I meet this time, the Secretary of the company will play dead in silence, for fear that he accidentally bumped into the head of the gun.


    Gu Qingcheng is no exception.


    However, once, a document she was in charge of urgently needed Tang Shi''s signature. At that time, there were some problems in the technology department, which led to the company''s intranet being paralyzed. Tang Shi directly called the manager of the technology department and said, "if you can''t handle it well within three minutes, get rid of it immediately.".


    At that time, the door of Tang Shi''s office was open, and the Secretary''s office heard this clearly. When there was a problem with the intranet, everyone could not work, but each lowered his head and pretended to be very serious.


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng happened to take the document in urgent need of signature and went to the door of Tang Shi''s office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    When she heard Tang Shi''s words, her first thought was to turn back to her seat and wait for the intranet to return to normal. When Tang Shi''s anger subsided, she would look for him to sign.


    However, Gu Qingcheng people have not turned around, Tang Shi has raised his head, eyes straight fell on her body.


    Gu Qingcheng secretly bit his teeth, and then firmly grasp the documents, stride slowly to Tang Shi''s desk.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Tang Shi''s expressionless Junrong, took a look at it, then handed the document up with both hands, and said softly, "Mr. Tang, this is an urgent document, which needs your signature now."


    Gu Qingcheng said, his whole body tensed up.


    Tang Shi looked straight at Gu Qingcheng. Just when Gu Qingcheng thought that the anger of the man because of the technology department would affect him, Tang Shi stretched out his hand, took the document from her hand, flipped through it at random, and then signed his name with a brush.


    When Gu Qingcheng stares at Tang, he is stupidly in place.


    In the past, when he was not happy with some things, the Secretary General informed him that an emergency meeting was to be held, and he would denounce the Secretary General. Now he did not sign her name in any anger?


    When Tang Shi finished signing, he saw that the woman in front of him did not move for a long time, so he raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng. He found that her eyes were fixed on himself, looking like a fool.


    In Tang Dynasty, because of the restlessness of the technology department, he disappeared in a moment. Looking back at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, he couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    He raised his hand and tapped gently on the table, making two noises.


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly regained consciousness. Her face turned red. She quickly lowered her head and quickly said, "general manager Tang, I''m going out first."


    Then he quickly picked up the paper on the desk and rushed out of the office door without looking back.


    Tang Shi looks at Gu Qingcheng''s figure in a hurry and chuckles. Then the phone on his desk just rings. Tang Shi reaches out to answer it. It''s from the technology department that he has to wait a few more minutes for the intranet to return to normal.


    Tang Shi gently "um" a, said a "not urgent", slowly and leisurely hang up the phone.


    The technical manager who thought he was going to leave the phone was stunned.


    On the 28th of September, such as the end of the month.


    The 60th anniversary of the establishment of enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    This day of the year is a big day for enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    Enterprises in the Tang Dynasty directly arranged the celebration ceremony in Hongyuan resort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    The ceremony was held on the evening of the 28th.


    Because the location is the Hongyuan resort, which is closed on the weekend, it is not open to the public for three days.


    In these three days, Hongyuan resort all serve for the 60th anniversary of the prosperous Tang enterprises.


    The staff of Shengtang got the invitation letter, they could stay on the 27th and leave on the 29th.


    Except for the anniversary dinner on the 28th, the rest of the time is free.


    From a very young age, Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi came to Hongyuan resort once a month for a holiday. So she was familiar with Hongyuan resort. Unlike others, she wanted to have a good time in Hongyuan resort by taking advantage of this opportunity. Therefore, Gu Qingcheng came to Hongyuan resort by car at noon on the 28th.


    On the morning of the 29th, there was a new product launch conference held in Hongyuan resort.


    So on the night of the 29th, Gu Qingcheng is going to stay in Hongyuan resort.


    In the past, Gu Qingcheng naturally lived with Tang Shi in the presidential suite they used to live in. However, the opening of Hongyuan resort was a commercial activity. Not only the company but also the Tang family came. Therefore, Gu Qingcheng''s room lived in Dongshan District arranged by the company.


    Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu also received an invitation letter for the anniversary of the prosperous Tang enterprises. They were guests, so they were entertained by the corporate Public Relations Department of the prosperous Tang Dynasty and lived in the Xishan District of Hongyuan resort.


    At 6:00 p.m. on the 28th, night fell, but the Red Garden Resort officially began to be noisy.


    The official start time of the celebration is eight o''clock, which is meal time.


    Both employees and guests of the company have gathered in the banquet hall at the top of Hongyuan resort.


    Gu Qingcheng doesn''t like heavy make-up, but for this party, because they need to wear formal clothes, they naturally need to wear a little makeup.


    Her facial features are exquisite and outstanding, simple decoration, as icing on the cake, the beauty is amazing.


    Gu Qingcheng is the banquet hall on the top floor at 6:10.


    Tonight, she wore a light blue skirt, showing her long straight legs.


    Her skin is white and tender, and her noble temperament is cultivated by her family. When she enters the banquet hall, she is very eye-catching.


    Therefore, when she stepped into the banquet hall, she was noticed by her colleagues and they all came forward to greet her.


    Gu Qingcheng is not only an employee of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but also a famous lady in Beijing city. When her adult ceremony was just over, Gu''s family was still in a decent position, and she attended the celebrity party in Beijing.


    Therefore, before she and her colleagues had a good time to say hello, they were stopped by Feng Yiyi and several Beijing celebrities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "The city is falling."


    Gu Qingcheng heard his name, turned his head, and saw Feng Yiyi.


    Feng Yiyi was wearing a red dress with many sequins on it. It was shining with crystal lights in the banquet hall.


    She is surrounded by celebrities, but also each noble eye-catching.


    Gu Qingcheng knows the women around Feng Yiyi. They are all of the same age. They often come into contact with each other since childhood. Especially in the years when she had the best relationship with Tang Dynasty, those women often gave her some gifts. When there was a party, they would just like to be with Feng Yiyi, and they would also surround her in front of and behind her.


    Gu Qingcheng, with a smile on his face and a glass of red wine, slowly turned around and stood still.


    After Gu Qingcheng slapped Feng Yiyi twice last time, there is no communication between them. Gu Qingcheng always thinks that Feng Yiyi won''t talk to herself. However, she didn''t expect that Feng Yiyi came to her with those famous ladies.


    Feng Yiyi looks at Gu Qingcheng from top to bottom. In fact, she is outstanding among these famous ladies. However, when she meets Gu Qingcheng, she is always a little inferior.


    Time flies. Three years later, Gu Qingcheng returned to Beijing. Her clothes were not like her. They were customized. The makeup and hair style on her face were not taken care of by top designers. However, she was as easy as three years ago to compare the beauty she had spent so much money on.


    Feng Yiyi was slightly displeased. She looked at Gu Qingcheng''s lips, with a smile in her mouth, but it seemed that she would never learn a lesson. She was still so annoying: "Qingcheng, for so many years, you are still the same, and you are still so bright and dazzling. You can''t see any trace of being discarded."


    Is there any trace of being discarded?


    Do you mean the thing that Tang Shi used to sleep and don''t want?


    Gu Qingcheng blew up in the blink of an eye, but in the bottom of my heart, I feel that Feng Yiyi''s words tonight are really of high standard.


    He praised her beauty, but also uncovered her scars.


    If she attacked Feng Yiyi sharply, she seemed to have less bearing than her.


    It''s a pity that she has never been a fuel-efficient lamp.


    She Feng Yiyi can put satirical words, said so beautiful, then she Gu Qingcheng, will!


    Gu Qingcheng looks at Feng Yiyi quietly. He is silent for a moment. Then he smiles and says, "Yi Yi, you are the same. After all these years, you are still the same. You always have to rely on bright things to make yourself look barely attractive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    How can Feng Yiyi not understand the meaning of Gu Qingcheng''s words.


    She is secretly saying that she can''t be as gorgeous as Gu Qingcheng by relying on expensive and gorgeous things.


    The smile on Feng Yiyi''s face was closed, and her eyes became cold. Just when Gu Qingcheng thought that she was finally going to show her true face and quarreled with her hysterically, Feng Yiyi suddenly changed his face, turned his head, and said with a smile to the famous lady around him: "every time I joke with Qingcheng, Qingcheng can always fight back. I am speechless."


    After that, Feng Yiyi seemed to think of something, and continued: "you all remember Qingcheng, Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingcheng, who had a good relationship with Shi Ge before."


    When Feng Yiyi knew that Gu Qingcheng and Tang Dynasty were good, he was abandoned by Tang Dynasty, and Gu Qingcheng went to England. However, other celebrities only knew that Gu Qingcheng suddenly went to England.


    So Feng Yiyi said that the other celebrities immediately said hello to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Qingcheng, long time no see."


    "Qingcheng, how did you go to England with good manners?"


    "Qingcheng, how is your relationship with Mr. Tang these years?"


    "Qingcheng, this time you come back, Mr. Tang must be very happy. He must still be like before..."


    In fact, the words of these celebrities are not flawed at all. They are just normal manners and greetings.


    However, Gu Qingcheng knows that Feng Yiyi wants such an effect.


    She was once rejected by Tang Shi, but now these people who don''t know the truth, in front of her, ask about her and Tang Shi''s affairs, is undoubtedly to uncover her old scar again and again.


    Gu Qingcheng has never suffered any loss in front of Feng Yiyi, but now, she can only forcefully swallow the dumb loss which contains a lot of humiliation into her stomach.


    She tried to maintain the smile on her face, responded to the ladies in front of her one by one, and then made a hasty excuse to leave.


    Gu Qingcheng''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, and she had no heart to eat. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was an hour and a half before the celebration ceremony started at eight o''clock. Gu Qingcheng dropped her eyes and walked out of the scene quietly.


    Gu Qingcheng walked slowly down the wooden steps and finally came to a relatively secluded observation platform on the top of the mountain before stopping.


    She looked at the night scene of the Red Garden Resort at the foot of the mountain, and thought of what the celebrities had just said to herself.


    She knew that those people didn''t know what happened between her and Tang Shi, so they asked her that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    However, when she heard those questions, she still felt very sad.


    The incident three years ago was a nightmare she had been dreaming about in the middle of the night for many years. She tried her best to tell herself that it had never happened, so as to alleviate the harm Tang Shi had done to herself.


    Three years, the whole past three years, she thought that she could forget, can not care so much, but when she heard those questions from other people''s mouth, she would still be gloomy and melancholy.


    Gu Qingcheng holds the railing and looks at the scenery in the distance. She thinks of those good times when she was young, herself and Tang Dynasty. She thinks that she can stand beside Tang Shi and accept the envious eyes of others when she attended such a banquet before.


    But now?


    Now she''s like a housewife.


    Gu Qingcheng thought, eyes suddenly slightly wet up, there are so few tears, Susu roll down.


    -


    Tang Shi arrived at the top banquet hall at 6:30.


    When he came to the door of the banquet hall, he happened to meet Lin Jingchen''s parents. When Tang Shi stood down to say hello, he caught a glimpse of a figure standing on the observation platform not far away.


    Because the light is dark, he can''t see who it is, but he feels a little familiar, like Gu Qingcheng.


    After waiting for Lin Jingchen''s father to walk into the banquet hall, Tang Shi gazed at the observation platform for a while, and finally thought about it, and walked into the banquet hall.


    As soon as Tang Shi entered, many people came forward to say hello to him. He looked for Gu Qingcheng in the crowd, but he did not see Gu Qingcheng. Finally, he seemed to have determined something. He walked out of the banquet hall again. After a pause at the door, he saw that there was no one around. Then he took a step and looked at the scene Go to the stage.


    -


    when Cheng freehand entered the hall in Tang Dynasty, his sight never left Tang Shi''s body.


    She is not like Feng Yiyi. Although she is an illegitimate daughter, she has the support of the Feng family. She is not like Gu Qingcheng. Although her family is down and down, she has been a childhood sweetheart since Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, she didn''t have the qualification to greet Tang Shi and chat with each other.


    All she could do was look at him while he wasn''t paying attention.


    When Tang Shi walked out of the banquet hall, Cheng freehand subconsciously stood up and went to the window of the banquet. She saw Tang Shi standing at the door for a while, and then walked towards the left.


    Cheng freehand holds the glass and pauses for a moment. Then he puts the glass down and walks out of the banquet hall.


    She took two steps to the left and saw a sign on the side of the road with three words for the viewing platform.


    PS: it was supposed to be 10 chapters today, but I was scratched by the handle of the humidifier last night. It''s painful to type the keyboard, and the speed is slow. Therefore, the 7 chapters today should be healed almost tomorrow. I hope you can understand that the winner is peach blossom www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Cheng freehand holds the glass and pauses for a moment. Then he puts the glass down and walks out of the banquet hall.


    She took two steps to the left and saw a sign on the side of the road with three words for the viewing platform.


    Cheng freehand frowns gently, and a wisp of meditation runs through his eyes.


    -


    the moon has climbed into the sky. At the end of September, it happens to be the day when Osmanthus fragrans bloom. A large area of osmanthus trees have been planted in the red garden, and the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is overflowing with the gentle wind.


    Tang Shi walked slowly and quietly to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t realize that there was a man standing behind him. He just held his head high and looked at the bright moon in the sky. His mood became more and more sad.


    In the suburbs of Beijing at the end of September, the temperature was quite low at night, and the cool wind was blowing. Gu Qingcheng gradually felt a chill and shivered. Just as she was about to lift her hand and hold her shoulder, suddenly someone said that a dress was on her shoulder.


    Gu Qingcheng felt as if he had been shocked by an electric shock. The whole person shivered violently and turned his head subconsciously. When he saw Tang Shi standing behind him, his hand trembled. The bag in his hand didn''t catch hold of it. Suddenly, he fell heavily on the ground.


    She took a handbag that she had been carrying with her recently. It was a magnet clasp. When she broke it, the contents inside were scattered all over the floor.


    Tang Shi first lowered his head at will, took a look at the small things spilled from Gu Qingcheng''s bag under his feet, then raised his head and aimed at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes. He asked in a light tone: "what are you doing standing here alone?"


    Gu Qingcheng was nervous when she saw Tang. Now she was suddenly frightened by him from behind. Her expression was slightly flustered. When she heard Tang Shi''s words, she calmed down and pulled out a smile, saying, "the night scene here is very beautiful."


    "Is it?" Tang Shi heard this sentence, slowly turned around, stood beside Gu Qingcheng, and collected the night scene in front of him.


    Just now she was standing here, was that the view?


    In fact, the night scene in front of me is not so beautiful, and even gives people a sense of loneliness.


    However, because she was around, because she had just seen it, Tang Shi felt that the night was really lovely.


    Stand where you''ve stood and look at the scenery you''ve seen. Will I slowly approach you?


    Gu Qingcheng stood by the side of Tang Dynasty in silence, without a word.


    After a while, Gu Qingcheng tilted his head and looked at the man. He found that the man did not leave, nor did he mean to speak. He just looked at the bright and clear moon in front of him, as if he were really concentrating on the scenery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Men look calm and calm, but Gu Qingcheng, but feel a little restless.


    After returning home, she was really afraid to get along with him alone.


    Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "the celebration ceremony is about to start. Don''t you go back and prepare?"


    Tang Shi didn''t turn around to visit Qingcheng. He still kept the posture of looking at the moon. His white and beautiful face, illuminated by the moonlight, became more elegant and refined: "there is still more than an hour."


    Gu Qingcheng''s original intention is to find an excuse to leave with Tang Shi and enter the banquet hall. She can naturally avoid him, but she didn''t expect that he turned her down directly with his time.


    Gu Qingcheng was silent for a while and said, "my colleagues may be here. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Tang Dynasty from Gu Qingcheng said the first sentence, he knew her careful thinking.


    He knew, always knew, that she was close to him, active, concerned, always purposeful.


    It was like once, in order to be pregnant with his child, she took the initiative to bring him a snack, and also offered to massage his shoulder and forehead. Even when he asked her again and again, she would not refuse.


    Now she has given up the idea of being his wife?


    Therefore, this period of time, are desperate to avoid him, escape him, alienate him.


    He always understood this.


    However, when the real situation was put in front of him, he knew how painful his heart was.


    He just wanted to stand quietly with her and enjoy the scenery in such a hard stolen time.


    Even if such a view is not of her own volition, nor is it her appointment with him in advance.


    Even if it''s just that he pretends to see the scenery with her.


    However, even his selfish self deception is just an extravagant hope.


    Tang Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    His behavior, let Gu Qingcheng''s heart, a little bit defensive, her heart want to leave Tang Shi''s mind is stronger, she subconsciously squat down to pick up some small pieces of her own scattered on the ground.


    Gu Qingcheng randomly put things into his bag, then stood up, looked at Tang Shi and said, "I''ll go first."


    Tang Shi turned his head and took a look at Gu Qingcheng. Then he looked down and saw a small box beside his feet.


    Tang Dynasty bent over, picked it up at will and took it in front of his eyes. It turned out to be an ointment.


    Tang Shi''s pupil slightly contracted, looking at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, some serious: "you are injured?"


    Gu Qingcheng felt that Tang Shi''s question was inexplicable, and she shook her head subconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "What are you going to do with this ointment?" Tang Dynasty handed the medicine to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng looked down at it. It was an ointment for hemostasis and detumescence. Her expression was slightly stunned for a moment. Then she remembered that this was the night of her injury. Tang Shi was always in the hospital. She broke the glass in anger. When her mother came, she showed her a piece of glass with blood.


    At that time, she didn''t sleep well all night. All she could think of was the glass stained with blood. When she came home the next day, she passed the drugstore and went down to buy the medicine.


    After she bought it, she found that she was unnecessary because she didn''t want to face Tang Shi, let alone how to give it to him. So she left the medicine in her bag and kept it now.


    If Tang Shi hadn''t mentioned it now, she would have completely forgotten about it.


    When Tang Dynasty saw Gu Qingcheng drooping his eyes and staring at the ointment in his hand, he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    He knew her nature. A woman who had a lot of flexible and lively words came to him. She was so dull that she could only squeeze out a word in half a day.


    In addition, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t wait to leave Tang Dynasty. Tang Shi blurted out his words with a little annoyance: "Gu Qingcheng, are you deaf or dumb?"


    For a long time, Tang Shi didn''t get angry with Gu Qingcheng. Now she heard Tang Shi''s tone become a little cold. Gu Qingcheng subconsciously thought Tang Shi was going to be angry. She didn''t open her mouth through her brain: "no, this ointment. A while ago, when you were injured, I bought it..." Gu Qingcheng realized that she was facing Tang Shizhu He said something.


    She bought the ointment, but she didn''t send it. Now she said it was for him. What if he didn''t believe it?


    She couldn''t tell whether she was embarrassed or embarrassed. Her face was red and her eyes were drooping, and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Injured?" Tang''s eyebrows wrinkled, tone is still not the slightest improvement, but some impatience: "when did I get hurt?"


    Gu Qingcheng was the tone of the Tang Dynasty, thorn body shrunk, head down, warm explanation to Tang Shi, said: "just a while ago at the subsidiary party."


    Tang Dynasty, this just suddenly back to God, know what day Gu Qingcheng refers to.


    That day, he was angry because she drove him away. He broke the glass and pricked his hand.


    The injury was not a big one. It was only a slight pain in the first two days. After that, he did not rest assured. If he did not mention it, he would forget it.


    Tang Shi subconsciously opened his mouth and asked, "since it was bought for me, why hasn''t it been given to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    He did not believe that she had bought him the ointment.


    In Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng didn''t know how to explain himself.


    At this time, she was like giving a gift, but she was refused, and her face suddenly became more red.


    Tang Shi''s eyes fixed on Gu Qingcheng, looking at the woman''s white face, more and more red, more and more red, his mood, suddenly changed a lot, his voice, leisurely: "since the ointment is bought for me, please apply it to me."


    With that, Tang Shi forced the ointment into Gu Qingcheng''s hand, and then spread out his hand in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    The man''s hand is very beautiful, the knuckles are long, and the injured place in the palm just leaves a light light light red, which reminds people that it was injured there at that time.


    This has been good, with normal hands no different, good end also on what medicine?


    Gu Qingcheng raises his head with some doubts and looks at Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi looked at his palm with a warm face and continued to urge Gu Qingcheng, saying, "hurry up."


    At the same time, Gu Qingcheng unscrewed the ointment cover, smeared the ointment on the palm of Tang Shi, then stretched out his finger, slowly rubbed the ointment open and spread it evenly.


    The smell of ointment, very fragrant, mixed with the fragrance of Osmanthus from the night wind, was floating on the observation platform.


    Gu Qingcheng is waiting for the ointment to be absorbed completely, and then he subconsciously wants to withdraw his hand. However, the man grabs her palm in his palm.


    Gu Qingcheng''s whole body became a little stiff. She stood in front of Tang Shi, her other hand quietly clenched into a fist.


    His fingertips, if not groping for the back of her hand, has a touch of warmth and crispy hemp, wisps of penetration in Gu Qingcheng''s skin.


    After a while, she found that the man didn''t mean to let go of his hand at all, so she raised her head slightly and hit the man''s eyes.


    She had just come out alone. She cried while standing here watching the night scene. There was still a touch of red and wet in her eyes. Tang Shi looked at her eyes and frowned. Then she blurted out: "did you cry?"


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t expect that Tang Shi would find that she had cried. She was stunned at first, and then thought that the reason for her crying was that he had abandoned herself. Gu Qingcheng was sour in the bottom of his heart. His words pretended to be relaxed: "the wind is a little strong here. My eyes are uncomfortable and tears are flowing."


    "Is it?" Tang Shi asked softly. His face came to Gu Qingcheng, and then he stopped when his face was almost close to Gu Qingcheng''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Gu Qingcheng felt the man''s hot breath and sprayed it on her face. She didn''t even dare to breathe. She just tightened her body and lowered her eyes. Her face was extremely hot.


    Tang Shi''s throat slightly rolled twice, and his voice was a little hoarse: "I''ll help you to see your eyes."


    With that, Tang Shi''s hand put his arm around Gu Qingcheng''s waist and brought her into his arms, and his lips followed him gently to Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Gu Qingcheng trembled even more. She was very sensitive to some aspects of Tang Dynasty. She knew what the man would do next. This was the viewing platform. Gu Qingcheng was afraid that he would become a beast here. She subconsciously wanted to refuse his action: "Tang Shi..."


    Gu Qingcheng was a little anxious. He forgot the distance between himself and Tang Shi and called him by his name.


    Tang Shi pasted the lip at the center of Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows, shaking violently. In his hoarse voice, he was rolling with joy that could not be suppressed, and even with a touch of excitement: "what do you call me?"


    Gu Qingcheng was interrogated by the tone of Tang Dynasty. She looked at Tang Shi with some confusion.


    Tang Shi just wanted to kiss her, but at this time, he felt that the impulse in his body was so fierce that he couldn''t suppress it at all. He couldn''t take care of that much for a moment, so he blocked Gu Qingcheng''s lips.


    He kisses urgently and fiercely, his hand, press her waist fiercely, as if to put her into his body.


    He kisses urgently and fiercely, his hand, press her waist fiercely, as if to put her into his body.


    He felt the stiffness and dullness of her body, but he was not irritated by her resistance and indifference.


    Tang Shi knew that she would go to the party later, so he deliberately avoided her hairstyle. Even her clothes were not taken off, but she just lifted up her skirt.


    There was a stone table on the observation platform. He made her back to himself and put his arm around her waist. He was afraid that she would hold her hand tightly. His nails would scratch his palm, and he would hold her wrist with the other hand, so that her hand could not exert any strength.


    Tang Shi was afraid of delaying the banquet, so she tried to control the time to the shortest. However, in such a place, Gu Qingcheng was afraid and nervous. Although the time had been shortened by Tang Shi, she still felt that it was very long.


    After I don''t know how long, finally everything stopped. Gu Qingcheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then subconsciously pushed Tang Shi away.


    Tang Dynasty stare at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, still some burning, as if because he just so hasty, and some dissatisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Gu Qingcheng thought of nothing and said, "the banquet is about to start."


    Tang Shi seems to have not heard her words, like again kiss her lips, his fingers, some dishonest again extended into her skirt.


    Just when Tang Dynasty was about to tear off Gu Qingcheng''s underwear again, suddenly there was a footstep and came towards the viewing platform.


    Gu Qingcheng''s body was slightly stiff, and then Tang Shi stopped all his movements.


    The footsteps became clearer.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face turned pale as snow.


    If she and Tang Shi at this moment of these things, were seen, do not know how will be spread rumors, afraid that her life, will be destroyed!


    Gu Qingcheng felt that the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer to the viewing platform, and her heart rate also increased. She raised her hand and subconsciously pushed Tang Shi away. Then she looked left and right, and ran to the other side of the observation platform in a hurry.


    Gu Qingcheng''s speed is very fast, and soon disappeared.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps, has been close to the viewing platform, Tang Shi this straightened up, dressed his clothes neatly, is about to tie the belt, people have stepped down the steps, onto the viewing platform.


    The person who came was Tang Shi''s mother, followed by Feng Yiyi.


    When Tang Shi''s mother saw Tang, she first opened her mouth and said, "ah Shi, what are you doing here alone? I don''t answer the phone. The party will start soon. "


    With that, Tang Shi''s mother saw the belt that Tang Shi was wearing. Her eyebrows wrinkled. Her eyes were fixed on Tang Shi. She looked at Tang Shi carefully. Then she saw that there was a touch of emotion color on Tang Shi''s face.


    Tang Shi''s mother instantly understood what Tang Shi had done here.


    Tang Shi''s mother''s face suddenly sank down, and her voice of speaking again became slightly harsh: "ah Shi, who was just here with you?"


    Tang Shi quickly tied his belt, tidied up his appearance, and said, "Mom, what''s the matter, I''ll talk about it later."


    Tang Shi''s mother didn''t mean to give in at all. She looked left and right, and finally stopped at the direction Gu Qingcheng had just run away from. She said, "I''d like to see who did this immoral thing! Is it the staff of the prosperous Tang enterprise, or whose daughter! "


    Tang Shi''s mother said, and then toward the direction of Gu Qingcheng to leave.


    Tang Shi preempted his mother in front of him and stopped her from moving forward.


    "Ah Shi, get out of my way! Mother will never allow you to keep such a woman around you! How many times has your mother told you that if you indulge in women''s affairs, it will eventually lead to bad things! "


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ wake up, update early this afternoon, strive to start writing at 7 o''clock, write more points ~ yesterday''s award-winning readers are: Miss Rabbit ??


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Ah Shi, get out of my way! Mother will never allow you to keep such a woman around you! How many times has your mother told you that if you indulge in women''s affairs, it will eventually lead to bad things! "


    Before the celebration of the 60th anniversary of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Tang Shi and a woman were in the open air. They thought that the woman must have used some means to seduce the Tang Dynasty.


    The more Tang Shi''s mother thought about it, the more angry she felt. The long earrings on her ears all trembled gently.


    In the face of his mother''s anger, Tang Shi''s face was still and silent.


    After Tang Shi''s mother was angry, she thought of Feng Yiyi standing beside her. Although her cousin married the Tang family, she was only an outsider after all.


    As the saying goes, family ugliness should not be publicized, not to mention the person standing in front of him or his own son.


    If such a thing happened with Tang Shi, if it was an employee of Shengtang enterprise, it would be easy to say.


    If it''s a lady from your family, it''s not obvious that the family will lose face from now on?


    Tang Shi''s mother side head, to the side of Feng Yiyi, mouth, said: "Yiyi, you go back first."


    Feng Yiyi of course knows what happened on the observation platform.


    She didn''t hint at Tang Shi, but she didn''t know whether the man could stand the temptation and loneliness, or was he really not interested in her, let alone touch her, even had no such action as holding hands with her.


    She always thought that Tang Shi was a man who had little love for men and women, but she didn''t expect that he would have intimate affairs with a woman in such a place.


    If he had not been infatuated with that woman, how could he have been so impolite?


    Feng Yibi wanted to know who the woman was, so she hesitated a little when she heard Tang Shi''s mother let her leave. Seeing the resolute look on Tang Shi''s mother''s face, she was afraid that Tang Shi''s mother would not like her, so she nodded her head cleverly and turned away slowly.


    Tang Shi''s mother waited for Feng Yiyi to go far away before she opened her mouth and said to Tang Shi, "ah Shi, only you and your mother are left here. Let her come out."


    How could Tang Shi call Gu Qingcheng to come out? He lowered his eyes, paused for a moment, and said, "today''s matter is my fault. If you are angry in your heart, come to me."


    "Nonsense!" Tang Shi''s mother scolded angrily, and her breath became a little short: "ah Shi, are you protecting that woman who doesn''t know how to behave?"


    Women who don''t know how to behave?


    When Tang Shi heard these words, a low tone appeared on his calm face. Although he was still gentle, he felt a sense of oppression: "I said that what happened tonight is my fault."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Tang Shi''s mother felt her son''s displeasure. She moved her lips slightly, but did not speak. She just looked at Tang Shi for a long time. Then she spoke in a low voice and said, "ah Shi, don''t forget how your mother taught you when she was a child, and how you usually contact those women outside. She always keeps one eye open and one eye closed. She thinks you are proper But today, the 60th anniversary of the prosperous Tang enterprises is about to begin. With so many guests in the hall, you don''t entertain them, but you indulge in a woman here. Ah Shi, don''t forget your identity. "


    Tang''s lips pressed tightly, and his voice was hoarse and said, "it''s my fault to think about it."


    When Tang Shi''s mother saw that she was talking about this situation, Tang Shi was still favoring the woman hiding behind the observation platform. Although she wanted to talk about the woman who seduced Tang Shi, she didn''t want to be separated from her son because of a woman.


    What''s more, she has never seen her son protect a woman so much now.


    Tang Shi''s mother thought it over, and finally chose to give her son a step down, so she said, "ah, it''s late, you and your mother go back to the banquet hall."


    Tang Shi nodded slightly.


    Tang Shi''s mother continued to take a look at the direction of Gu Qingcheng''s hiding, and then walked along the road with Tang Shi and left.


    -


    the sound of footsteps is getting farther and farther away. Until the end, there is no sound at all. Gu Qingcheng, hiding behind the jungle of the observation platform, is just like having experienced a catastrophe of life and death, and instantly sits on the ground.


    How close!


    It was aunt Tang.


    Because she is a neighbor of the Tang family, she met aunt Tang when she was very young. Aunt Tang has always liked her and treated her very well.


    However, after the night three years ago, she left the country and never contacted aunt Tang again. Now she has returned home. She has a lot of things to do. In addition, she once went to the Tang family, but Tang Shi told Tang Wan that she would not always go to the Tang family to annoy him, so she never went to the Tang family again.


    And from Aunt Tang''s mouth, she also heard that Aunt Tang thought it was she who charmed Tang Shi that made Tang Shi in such a place without any cover up that she wanted her urgently.


    The more Gu Qingcheng thought, the more frightened he felt.


    If aunt Tang knows it''s her, I''m afraid her impression in aunt Tang''s mind will not only be destroyed, but also her whole life, don''t want to marry Tang Shi!


    Gu Qingcheng closed his eyes and breathed for a long time, then reluctantly supported the ground, stood up and quickly tidied up his clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Then, Gu Qingcheng took out his mobile phone and turned on the camera. Seeing that his hair and makeup were still in good condition, he settled down and took his bag and left.


    Gu Qingcheng just hid behind the observation platform and heard Tang Shi and aunt Tang''s words clearly.


    She knew that although aunt Tang gave Tang Shi a step down, it did not mean that Aunt Tang really gave up on this matter.


    I''m not sure. Aunt Tang has arranged for someone to be at the door of the banquet hall to see who is coming out from the viewing platform.


    Tang Shi has blocked a risk for her, and she will never let herself fall into a second risk.


    Gu Qingcheng is familiar with every inch of land in Hongyuan resort, so when she came up from the observation platform, she did not walk towards the banquet hall, but turned left at a fork in the road and walked down the mountain.


    She knew that she could walk about 200 meters down the road to the main road up the mountain. In this way, if aunt Tang really arranged for someone to watch the observation platform at the door, she would not doubt her.


    -


    less than a minute after Gu Qingcheng turned left, a woman came out of the trees where she turned.


    The woman, dressed in a long white dress, looks beautiful and has long hair, just like Cheng freehand brushwork.


    Cheng freehand originally wanted to see what Tang Shi was doing alone on the observation platform. If he was the only one, she wanted to pretend that she happened to meet him and stay alone on the observation platform for a while.


    But she didn''t expect to hear Tang Shi talking with people before she got to the viewing platform.


    Her step suddenly fixed in place, listening for a while, only then knew that the person who stayed with Tang Shi on the viewing platform was Gu Qingcheng.


    Cheng freehand just felt like a bucket of cold water poured down from the beginning. The joy and tension in his heart suddenly turned into unspeakable bitterness.


    Although Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng were just a few words, she could also hear that Tang Dynasty was worried about Gu Qingcheng and loved Gu Qingcheng.


    She did not dare to get too close for fear of being discovered by Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng. She could not hear the sound and did not know what the two people were doing there.


    But she vaguely felt that the atmosphere on the viewing platform became a little ambiguous and fluid.


    That kind of atmosphere, like a sharp weapon, stabbed into her body fiercely, let her want to escape, but can''t escape.


    Just as she was suffering, she heard Feng Yiyi''s voice coming from behind her: "aunt Tang, let''s go to the viewing platform and have a look. Maybe Shige is there."


    Then came the sound of footsteps.


    At that time, she was shocked and subconsciously hid in the side of the trees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Through the cracks in the trees, she saw Tang Shi''s mother and Feng Yiyi walking towards the viewing platform.


    The top of the mountain at night is very quiet.


    Hiding in the trees, she could hear clearly the conversation between Tang Shi''s mother and Tang Shi on the viewing platform.


    At this time, she knew what the ambiguous air she had just felt represented.


    Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng were actually doing the most intimate thing between men and women in this world.


    Cheng freehand blinks her eyes and takes her mind back. Standing on the wooden corridor, she stares at Gu Qingcheng''s departure direction. Her eyes flash slightly, and she instantly understands Gu Qingcheng''s inner thoughts.


    The reason why she took such a detour was just to prevent people from discovering that she was the one who had just been on the viewing platform with Tang Shi.


    And what about her?


    At this time, you are also on the road of the observation platform. If you go out from here, will it not be a black pot for Gu Qingcheng?


    Cheng freehand takes out the mirror he has brought with him. With the dim yellow lamp on the road, he tidies up his disordered hair hidden in the trees. Then he walks gracefully along with Gu Qingcheng in the direction he has just left.


    -


    when Gu Qingcheng walked around for a long time, and then walked back to the door of the banquet hall, only 10 minutes before the celebration ceremony began. All the people were present. There were two security guards standing outside the banquet hall. Although Gu Qingcheng didn''t know whether aunt Tang arranged it, she knew that her new thought was correct.


    Gu Qingcheng nodded to the two security guards with a smile, and then stepped into the banquet square.


    In April, I saw Gu Qingcheng enter and waved to her. Gu Qingcheng walked by without noticing that a man followed him into the banquet hall.


    -


    the 60th anniversary celebration ceremony of enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty was naturally elegant and grand, and many media were invited.


    At eight o''clock sharp, two emcees, a man and a woman, stood on the stage. The female emcee wore a red dress and held up the microphone, and happily explained the development history of the Tang Dynasty enterprises since 60 years.


    When the female MC finished, the male MC took the lead in clapping, then opened his mouth and said, "after telling the glorious history of our prosperous Tang enterprises, we will formally invite Mr. Tang Shi, the current CEO of our prosperous Tang enterprises, to appear on the stage."


    There was thunderous applause at the scene.


    Tang Dynasty from the side of the stage, stepped on the steps, elegant and leisurely walked to the center of the stage.


    He waited for the applause to settle, then raised the microphone in his hand, and opened his mouth with a clear and pleasant tone: "I''m very glad that you are here to celebrate the 60th anniversary of the prosperous Tang enterprises."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The words of the Tang Dynasty were always concise. Even on such a big day, they only said a few words. At the end of the day, he held up the wine cup prepared by the master of ceremonies in advance, held it up to the audience, and said, "Happy Birthday to the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    The people under the stage raised their glasses in unison and cheered all over the room.


    Tang Shi stepped off the stage under the applause and the flash.


    In the celebration ceremony of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, famous stars were allowed to appear in the programs. After each program, the master of ceremonies would draw lucky guests to win prizes.


    The whole ceremony lasted about an hour and a half before the ball.


    As the Tang Dynasty enterprise with the highest executive power, Tang Shi chose one of the female guests on the scene to dance with him.


    As Gu Qingcheng guessed, Tang Shi''s mother just gave her son a face, and she didn''t give up. She really sent someone to guard the exit of the observation platform to see who would come out from there.


    As a result, who knows, did not wait for anyone to come out, even she sent people to look inside, and did not find any clues.


    Therefore, the female guests selected in the opening dance of Tang Dynasty became the focus of attention of the mother in Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi then defended that woman. In front of all the employees and the officials and nobles in the capital, he should choose that woman.


    The emcee held up the microphone, looked at Tang with a smile and said, "Mr. Tang, I don''t know that this woman will be so lucky to dance with you tonight?"


    This question was from the bottom of the hearts of almost all the women present.


    All the people are concentrating on looking at Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi, with a smile on his face, held the microphone, and looked politely at the women in front of him with various colors and elaborate costumes.


    In his sight, fall on Gu Qingcheng face, slightly pause down.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart was shocked, subconsciously thought Tang Shi would choose her.


    She subconsciously glanced at Tang Shi''s mother, lowered her head slightly, and hid behind April.


    Then, Tang Shi''s sight swept over her body and looked at all the women at the scene all the time, and then raised the microphone.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart, in this moment, mentioned the throat.


    If there was no episode in front of the viewing platform, she really hoped that Tang Shi could choose her to dance this opening dance with him.


    If she and Tang Shi dance this opening dance, it will naturally attract everyone''s attention. As long as someone asks her, they will know that she and Tang Shi had a close relationship.


    In this way, those people naturally thought that she had a good relationship with Tang Shi, which would bring a lot of benefits to the business of the family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    But now, if Tang Shi chooses her, aunt Tang will be the first to suspect what she and Tang Shi did on the viewing platform!


    Tang Shi''s eyes again fell on Gu Qingcheng''s body. His eyes made her feel more and more uneasy.


    Gu Qingcheng slowly raised the microphone to his mouth when he saw Tang.


    Gu Qingcheng''s palm slowly grasped. She kept her eyes on Tang Shi. When she saw his mouth open, the whole banquet hall was silent.


    At that moment, Gu Qingcheng felt as if her heart was going to stop.


    "I choose..." I don''t know if Tang Shi deliberately distracts everyone''s appetite. When he talks about it, he pauses.


    Gu Qingcheng felt as if he would be crushed by this powerful premonition and oppression at any time.


    The blood clotted all over her body.


    Just when she thought she might be chosen by Tang Shi, the man looked into her eyes and said three words: "Feng Yiyi."


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly opened to the largest, she looked at Tang with some disbelief, and felt that this scene was like her own illusion.


    It must be that she was too afraid of Tang Shi''s choice of herself, which led to the illusion.


    Gu Qingcheng stretched out her hand and pinched her thigh fiercely. She felt sharp pain. She frowned. Then she heard the emcee holding up the microphone and saying in a voice of envy, jealousy and hatred: "congratulations to Miss Feng Yiyi!"


    It''s really Feng Yiyi!


    Gu Qingcheng knows that his wife, Feng Yiyi, was his biggest enemy in the Tang Dynasty.


    The Feng family is also Gu''s biggest competitor.


    So a lot of time, and Tang Shi related things, can not fall on her body, she does not want to fall on Feng Yiyi!


    However, tonight, in her heart, there is only happiness.


    Fortunately, Tang Dynasty chose Feng Yiyi!


    Let her escape again!


    Feng Yiyi was just as stunned. She couldn''t believe it. Tang Shi chose her for the opening dance tonight, so that she stood in the same place, staring at Tang Shi on the stage, and was indifferent to the master of ceremonies.


    "Miss Feng Yiyi? Where is Miss Feng Yiyi? "


    The emcee asked twice in a row.


    Standing beside Feng Yiyi, the woman stretched out her hand and pushed Feng Yiyi. Then Feng Yiyi came back to her mind and believed that everything was true. With a happy smile on her face, she stepped on the stage in full view of the public.


    The lights in the banquet hall went out, leaving only a beam of light on the stage, hitting Feng Yiyi and Tang Shi.


    Feng Yiyi looks at Tang Shi, who looks like a prince in a fairy tale. She just feels that all this is like a dream, which makes her in a trance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    The music goes on.


    Tang Shi slowly extended his hand and took her hand.


    This was the first time she shook hands with him. It turned out that her heart beat as if she would jump out of her throat at any time.


    She is like that Cinderella who puts on gorgeous clothes and dances with the prince at midnight. Under the envious eyes of so many people, she dances with the man she has been thinking about for years.


    The music has three minutes and forty seconds.


    In these three minutes and forty seconds, Feng Yiyi felt that this was the best time in his life.


    She spent every second of these three minutes and forty seconds patiently.


    She followed Tang Shi''s dance steps, light and elegant dancing her own steps. She not only felt her heart flying, but also felt that her own people also flew up.


    When the music ended, Tang Shi and Feng Yiyi also stopped.


    There was a burst of applause.


    Tang Shi and Feng Yiyi waited for the applause to settle before they let each other go.


    Tang Shi nodded slightly to the audience, then made a gesture of invitation to Feng Yiyi''s gentleman, waiting for Feng Yiyi to turn around and walk off the stage, and then he stepped down the stage.


    The end of the opening dance is the stage of toasting.


    Many people have fallen into the dance floor in groups.


    When Feng Yiyi got off the stage, she was surrounded by the famous ladies who were in love with her. They looked at her with envious eyes and asked her about her dancing mood with Tang Shi.


    The last time in the company, Feng Yiyi and Gu Qingcheng had a conflict. After Tang Shi reprimanded her, she always thought that Tang Shi hated herself from the bottom of her heart.


    But now, Tang Shi even gave her such an important opening dance. The little bit of anxiety in her heart had already disappeared. Instead, Tang Shi''s heart still had some affection for her.


    Feng Yiyi''s whole look was flying. She showed off her dancing feeling with Tang Shi in a reserved tone while facing the famous ladies around her, and then quietly searched Tang Shi in the crowd.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qingcheng had already thought of it in Tang Dynasty.


    No one knows that when he holds up the microphone and opens his mouth to say the name of Feng Yiyi, there is also a name echoed in his heart at the same time, that is: Gu Qingcheng.


    Even though he was eager to dance a startling dance with Gu Qingcheng at his own kingdom''s celebration banquet, he was not willing to bring trouble to her after this dance.


    Because he knew his mother.


    Tonight he dances with any woman except Feng Yiyi, and his mother will suspect that the woman is the one with him on the viewing platform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    He doesn''t like Feng Yiyi, which has something to do with Gu Qingcheng''s dislike of Feng Yiyi.


    However, he could not harm other women for his own sake.


    Therefore, he can only choose Feng Yiyi to do this opening dance tonight.


    Because Feng Yiyi is with his mother. His mother knows that the person with him on the observation platform is not Feng Yiyi.


    -


    when people walk around a party, they will inevitably meet people they don''t want to meet.


    Gu Qingcheng and Feng Yiyi met each other. Feng Yiyi''s face was full of complacency. He glanced at her and walked away in front of Gu Qingcheng with a show off expression like a proud princess.


    Feng Yiyi went to the bathroom. After going to the bathroom, she came out, looking at the mirror in front of the washing table, took out the cosmetics she had brought with her and mended it.


    In the middle of Feng Yiyi''s make-up, Cheng freehand happens to come out of the bathroom and wash his hands in front of another washing table.


    Feng Yiyi always doesn''t pay attention to Cheng''s freehand brushwork, so she just glances at Cheng''s freehand brushwork with the end of her eye, and then continues to look in the mirror and make up meticulously.


    Cheng freehand stands aside and washes her hands in silence. She can see that Feng Yiyi despises her. Over the years, she has been used to it, so she tries to avoid Feng Yiyi. However, when she washes her hands, she catches a glimpse of Feng Yiyi''s handbag on the washing table, and then opens her mouth to Feng Yiyi and says a compliment: "your handbag is very beautiful. ¡±


    Feng Yiyi knows that Cheng freehand has a good relationship with Gu Qingcheng, so when she hears her words, her expression collapses slightly. She snorts, without speaking, but slowly clears up her cosmetics.


    Feng Yiyi sneered: "when you couldn''t afford to pay tuition, would you know Chanel?"


    Then he turned on the tap and washed his hands.


    Cheng freehand couldn''t tell that Feng Yiyi was mocking her poor background. Her smile did not change. She blinked gently, and then continued: "I saw Qingcheng and took a chanel bag."


    Hearing Gu Qingcheng''s name from Cheng''s freehand mouth, Feng Yiyi''s face becomes even more ugly. She suddenly turns off the tap, then pulls a tissue from the side and wipes her hand.


    Compared with Feng Yiyi''s exasperation, Cheng freehand seems very quiet. She gently draws a paper towel, wipes her hand, pretends to be casual, and says to Feng Yiyi: "when I met Qingcheng, she seems to be in a bad mood. She comes out of the banquet hall and goes directly to the observation platform."


    "Observation deck?" Feng Yiyi, who was about to walk out of the bathroom, suddenly stopped and turned his head, staring at Cheng freehand and asked, "the viewing platform of the red garden?"


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ announce group number: 192412658 ~ ~ award winning readers are: an zhiruosu, award-winning readers please be sure to enter the group!!!!


    PPS: recommend a book, the book of Ye''s good friend, modern Wen Oh ~ pseudonym: Jiang Meiren, Title: secret marriage of black family: charming Pet 7 minutes and 77 seconds www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Observation deck?" Feng Yiyi, who was about to walk out of the bathroom, suddenly stopped and turned his head, staring at Cheng freehand and asked, "the viewing platform of the red garden?"


    "Yes." He nodded at the door and washed his hand into the trash.


    What she just said seems to be understatement, but in fact, she is divulging the secret she knows to Feng Yiyi.


    Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi grew up together in childhood. Gu Qingcheng left for three years. There was no woman around him in Tang Dynasty. Except for work, other days were as plain as water.


    Now, as soon as Gu Qingcheng came back, the original peace of Tang Dynasty was broken.


    Cheng freehand knows that only when he cares about a person, his mood will be led by his beloved all the time.


    She likes Tang Shi, but she can''t stand with Tang Shi openly and uprightly like those women of noble birth. So what she can do is to run away one by one around the women around Tang Shi quietly.


    Compared with Feng Yiyi who danced the opening dance with Tang Shi tonight, Gu Qingcheng is her biggest enemy.


    However, she would not be silly enough to expose Gu Qingcheng with her own hands, and then make Tang Shi hate himself.


    And Feng Yiyi is different.


    Feng Yiyi grew up relying on the huge family business of the Feng family. He was used to domineering, but many times, he had no brain.


    Feng Yiyi''s shortcomings just give others a chance to take advantage of.


    She just needs to divulge this news to Feng Yiyi. Then Feng Yiyi will not give up and will definitely fight Gu Qingcheng.


    At that time, two people will inevitably fight. If Tang Shi''s mother knows that the woman on the viewing platform is Gu Qingcheng, which is not good for Gu Qingcheng.


    Feng Yiyi, who revealed the truth, did not get any benefits in Tang Dynasty.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    And she Cheng freehand, but only need to sit and reap the benefits.


    When Cheng freehand was about to walk out of the bathroom, Feng Yiyi asked again, "are you sure you saw Gu Qingcheng go to the viewing platform tonight?"


    It is clear that everything is under the control of Cheng freehand. However, she pretends to have doubts on her face. She opens a pair of dark and bright eyes and asks innocently: "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Feng Yiyi seemed to realize that her reaction was too strong. She slightly restrained the expression on her face, shook her head and said, "nothing."


    Cheng freehand gave a faint "Oh" and walked out of the bathroom. Then she heard the sound of heavy falling things in the bathroom.


    Cheng freehand knows that it is Feng Yiyi who knows that the woman on the viewing platform tonight and Tang Dynasty is Gu Qingcheng, and the fire is moving.


    The corner of her lips, can not help but draw a smile, and then slightly straightened back, with elegant steps, toward the meeting hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    No one knows how jealous and jealous she felt when she knew it was Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi in the viewing platform.


    No one knows what kind of admiration surges in her heart when she looks at the dancing Feng Yiyi and Tang Shi on the stage in full view of the public and the flashing lights.


    Even if she knew that Tang Shi was to protect Gu Qingcheng, she chose Feng Yiyi to dance the opening dance with him at the celebration ceremony. However, if she and Tang Shi can dance an opening dance in such a grand scene, she is willing and willing to be the scapegoat.


    Dance, she needs to be trained since childhood. She was born in poverty. She didn''t have good tutors like Gu Qingcheng and Feng Yiyi. When she grew up, she was busy with tuition fees and lessons. Until she worked stably in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, she began to quietly catch up with Gu Qingcheng and Feng Yiyi.


    Only she knew what she had suffered and what she had swallowed.


    How many nights, she practiced the basic dance skills with music at home. In order to make herself as soft as they were, she even sprained her feet and pulled her waist. She couldn''t sleep because of the pain. She went to the hospital alone and gritted her teeth. No matter how hard or painful she was the next day, she could go to the public Secretary, and then with a smile to make himself look like a normal secretary.


    She had paid so much effort to get close to Tang Shi, but she was not in the eyes of that man. She always stood far behind him, watching his beautiful female partners change one after another, but she never let her enjoy that kind of happiness, even if it was just a flash in the pan.


    Tonight, everyone is excited and excited for the 60th anniversary of the prosperous Tang enterprise, but she is gloomy and sad.


    Now, she told Feng Yiyi the secret she knew. Because she could dance the opening dance with Tang Shi, her face was full of pride and pride, but now she was replaced by anger.


    What about Gu Qingcheng?


    Cheng freehand stands in the banquet and places his eyes on Gu Qingcheng, who is talking about something funny. Gu Qingcheng smiles like a flower and is bright and moving.


    Cheng freehand slightly raised his chin, Gu Qingcheng, no matter how beautiful you are now, impulsive and irritable Feng Yiyi, more than 24 hours, will always tear your surface!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    As Cheng freehand had expected, Feng Yiyi was standing in the bathroom at this time, his face did not have the excitement of the opening dance before and Tang Shi. Instead, he was gnashing his teeth.


    From going to the viewing platform with aunt Tang, she was very curious about which woman was so shameless that she even invited Tang Shi to do such a thing on the observation platform. Many stars were invited to the banquet tonight. She really thought it was a star, but she didn''t think it was Gu Qingcheng!


    The enmity between her and Gu Qingcheng is due to Tang Shi. If she were any other woman, she would not be so angry and unwilling!


    Feng Yiyi tightly pursed his lips, staring at the void with heavy eyes, and clenched his hands into fists!


    Gu Qingcheng has already had a close relationship with Tang Shi. If Gu Qingcheng is pregnant accidentally, how can Feng Yiyi compete with her for qualification?


    What''s more, where is she better than Gu Qingcheng?


    Today''s Gu family can''t be compared with the Feng family. How long has Gu Qingcheng been so close to her since Tang Dynasty?


    I stayed with Tang Shi for three years, three years She just had a dance with him just tonight.


    Feng Yiyi is impulsive, some things can not see through, but it is not completely without brain.


    At this moment, she is a hindsight to understand why so many women, Tang Shi chose her to accompany him to dance that opening dance.


    Just because she has been with aunt Tang, she can let aunt Tang not know who the woman on the viewing platform is!


    In the Tang Dynasty, such a practice seems to be protecting Gu Qingcheng!


    Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingcheng!


    Last time Gu Qingcheng slapped her two times. Tang Shi spoke in favor of her, and this time it was like this!


    Feng Yiyi''s chest heaved violently. She raised her hand and grabbed the hand sanitizer on the washing table and threw it against the wall. However, she didn''t feel relieved, she raised her foot and kicked the garbage can in front of her.


    This vent did not make Feng Yiyi feel better. She picked up her bag and walked into the banquet hall.


    She searched through the crowd, and finally saw aunt Tang. She walked straight past.


    Didn''t Tang Dynasty protect Gu Qingcheng?


    Don''t Aunt Tang always wanted to know who the shameless woman on the viewing platform was?


    That''s good She told aunt Tang now that she would like to see how Tang Shi could protect Gu Qingcheng everywhere!


    Tang Shi''s mother was chatting with several ladies of the same age. Feng Yiyi came over in a huff, ignoring so many people around him. He pouted and said, "aunt Tang, I know how to watch the scenery..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    When Tang Shi''s mother heard the word "view", she knew what Feng Yiyi was going to tell herself.


    She really wanted to know who was the woman with Tang Shi on the viewing platform.


    But she would not let an outsider expose her son''s scandal in front of so many noble ladies.


    These aristocratic ladies have always been the disseminators of gossip. If Feng Yiyi said the following, would not many people know that her son was addicted to female sex, and on the 60th anniversary of enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, she and other people were doing wasteful sex on the observation platform!


    Therefore, Tang Shi''s mother''s eyes were slightly heavy, with a wisp of displeasure inside, but on her face, she still had a dignified smile. She looked the same as before. She turned her head and interrupted Feng Yiyi''s words: "Yi Yi, I''m talking with your aunts. What can I do tomorrow?"


    In the Tang Dynasty, the mother''s last sentence was a rhetorical question, but it contained the meaning of a declarative sentence.


    Feng Yiyi''s voice stopped and her expression was slightly unconvinced. She said again, "aunt Tang, you don''t always want to know..."


    "Yiyi." Tang Shi''s mother once again gently interrupted Feng Yiyi''s words. She looked at Feng Yiyi with a smile on her face. In her eyes, she took a hint of warning. Then she turned her head and said to the noble ladies in front of her, "the young lady of the Feng family likes to stick to me, and she likes to come to me as well."


    In Tang Dynasty, the mother always covered up all the time. Other aristocratic wives didn''t find any flaw at all. They just listened to Tang Shi''s mother''s helplessness. Only when she was really spoiling Feng Yiyi, they spoke to each other and praised Feng Yiyi.


    Tang Shi''s mother, with a smile on her face, waited for everyone to praise her. She turned her head and said to Feng Yiyi, "Yiyi, have a good time at the party."


    Feng Yiyi knew that Aunt Tang was driving herself away. She could see that Aunt Tang didn''t let herself mention the viewing platform. She just felt that there was a strong breath in her throat. She couldn''t go up or down. She tried to pull the corner of her lips and gave aunt Tang a stiff smile, nodded her head and said, "I know, aunt Tang. ¡±


    then he turned around, his face was cold and he stepped on his high-heeled shoes and left.


    Feng wanted to vent her anger on Tang''s mother.


    But now aunt Tang, simply does not want to pay attention to this matter. Feng Yiyi stares at Gu Qingcheng, who is chatting with April in the distance. Finally, she purses her lips and goes to a famous woman she has made friends with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Every time he toasted, Tang Shi didn''t drink much. However, so many people drank it one by one. He was a bit drunk.


    He didn''t eat much food for dinner. At this time, his stomach was a little uncomfortable. Tang Shi went to the bathroom, but he didn''t vomit. He had to calm down in the relatively quiet bathroom. When he was ready to walk out of the men''s room, he heard the whispers of several women outside the bathroom.


    "Do you know Gu Qingcheng? Is it the lady who cares for her family


    Tang Shi heard Gu Qingcheng''s name, the whole person slightly pause, leaning against the wall, listening to the conversation outside.


    "I secretly tell you a piece of gossip that happened this evening."


    "What gossip?"


    "About her and Tang Shi."


    "Didn''t she have a good relationship with Tang Shi?"


    "If the relationship is good, let''s not investigate. Let''s talk about it. How does Gu Qingcheng look?"


    "Beautiful and dignified, very good."


    "Cut.".. It''s all superficial phenomena. I secretly tell you that the more pure and beautiful people on the surface are, the lower their hearts are. You don''t know that when she was on the observation platform tonight, she even took the initiative to lead Tang Dynasty. "


    When Tang Shi heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When he went to the viewing platform, he didn''t notice that anyone saw it. Now, why did everyone spread it in private?


    Tang Shi leaned over a little and saw a young woman who was excited to share her secret with them: "a woman, who is not self loving, is really entangled with Tang Shi in such an open place."


    The woman said this, shook her head, a look of disdain.


    The others, with some shock on their faces, began to speak.


    "True or false?"


    "I don''t think she''s like that."


    "What do you know? Someone saw it with his own eyes."


    "With your own eyes? Oh, my God, she''s so shameless that she can go out to put a man on it. "


    "I think my world outlook has been completely overturned. Nowadays, the more reserved a woman looks, the more open she is in her heart?"


    "Shh, you can talk in a low voice."


    Several people talked and walked out of the bathroom. At the end of the day, the voice was so low that Tang Shi couldn''t hear it.


    Tang Shi stood against the wall for a long time, then blinked a little, stood straight, turned out of the bathroom, he stood expressionless in front of the washing table to wash his hands, looked light and cloudless, as if the things just discussed by those women had nothing to do with him, but his heart had already been turbulent into a piece.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    He thought that he chose Feng Yiyi to dance with him. This matter has been completely covered up by him, leaving his mother only a fog.


    But who knows, unexpectedly a hundred secret, still has the wind to come out.


    It''s not the point who spread the news. The point is that he should find a way to transfer the gossip that everyone has stayed on Gu Qingcheng to other people.


    The reason why he found Feng Yiyi in the opening dance was to avoid implicating innocent people. But just now, that woman took the lead in slandering Gu Qingcheng


    Don''t say that this rumor has something to do with him. Even if it has nothing to do with him, he will not allow anyone to make such rumors behind his back and destroy Gu Qingcheng''s reputation!


    In a woman''s life, the most precious thing is her reputation. Gu Qingcheng and his things on the observation platform are true, but they are the mistakes he made out of control for a moment, which has nothing to do with her.


    But some things, the truth is what, we will not pay attention to, will only bully the weak side.


    However, bullying Gu Qingcheng is obviously bullying him Tang Shi.


    All men have dignity, especially when he is in Tang Dynasty. The dignity can''t be touched by others.


    It''s good that some people dare to bully Gu Qingcheng with vicious words. Who can bear it!


    Since the rumor maker has such no bottom line, he will fight with those who don''t have the bottom line. Who has no bottom line!


    Tang Shi thought of this, his eyes flickered slightly, and a slight mockery appeared in his eyes.


    -


    when Tang Shi went back to the banquet hall again, his eyes wavered in the crowd, and finally fell on the woman in the bathroom who was making rumors about Gu Qingcheng.


    Tang Shi can not remember many women, he thought carefully, but still did not think out who the woman is, and finally slowly swayed to the side of Lu ran.


    Lu ran saw Tang Shi come over and handed a glass of wine to Tang Shi. Tang Shi took it and shook it slowly. She looked a little absent-minded. She raised her finger and pointed to the woman who was making rumors about Gu Qingcheng. She asked, "the girl looks familiar. What''s her name?"


    Lu ran could not be more familiar with the famous ladies in the capital. He just glanced at the Tang Dynasty''s finger, and then answered the question like a stream: "Sun Liya, the daughter of the chairman of Kaiyuan Company."


    Kaiyuan Company?


    Tang Shi''s brain, with the words of Lu ran, quickly skimmed the information about Kaiyuan Company.


    It is not a big enterprise, but its performance is still good. It has been working closely with the Feng family in recent years.


    Lu ran slowly took a sip of wine and asked, "how did you inquire about her for no reason?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Tang Shi didn''t answer. He just glanced slowly through the crowd and finally landed on his mother.


    When his mother looked at himself, Tang Shi quickly moved his eyes to sun Liya.


    Natural intuition told himself that his mother was staring at himself at this time, so he always fixed his eyes on Sun Liya.


    After about a minute, Tang Shi pretended to notice that someone was looking at him, and his eyes moved slightly. Seeing his mother staring at him, he quickly moved his eyes away from sun Liya, then turned his head to Lu ran, who was beside him, and answered the question he had just asked: "nothing."


    Tang Shi said this sentence, the corner of the eye of the rest of the light has been paying attention to his mother.


    The mother seemed to notice that she had noticed him, and had moved her eyes away from him, but now and then she paid attention to him.


    Tang Shi knew that his mother was paying so much attention to him that he wanted to find out from his subtle eyes which woman he paid most attention to.


    What he paid most attention to was basically the woman on the viewing platform.


    If it is normal, Tang Shi''s sight always falls on Gu Qingcheng intentionally or unintentionally, but today, he is going to drift his sight to sun Liya.


    And every time, it happens to be when the mother looks at himself to see sun Liya, but also very shamelessly pretends to be attracted by sun Liya, and her eyes are a little distracted.


    So many times back and forth, Tang Shi found his mother, also began to look at Sun Liya standing in the direction, he knew that his plot had been initially achieved.


    Mother has reduced the number of women on the viewing platform to those around Sun Liya.


    Next, what he had to do was to let her mother put her attention and doubt on Sun Liya thoroughly.


    Tang Shi thought of this, raised his glass, drank the wine out of the glass, and then looked at Sun Liya for a moment. When he noticed that his mother was staring at him closely, Tang Shi pretended not to have found it. He turned his head slightly and whispered to Lu Ran''s ear: "you help me call that sun..."


    Tang Shi just didn''t pay attention to Lu Ran''s mouth "The woman I asked you just now is called to the back door of the banquet hall."


    Lu ran stares at Tang and is surprised. He raises his hand and pinches his thigh fiercely. He feels pain. Then he is sure that this is not a dream.


    Tang Shi, who has never been close to women, is crazy today and even offers a woman an offer?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Lu ran raised his hand, rubbed his nose and asked, "what happened to you and Qingcheng?"


    Apart from Gu Qingcheng''s ability to make Tang Shi strange and break the rules, he couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    Tang Shi squinted at Lu ran with a warning in his eyes.


    Lu ran shivered all over and immediately raised his hand to show his surrender: "I will help you to make an appointment now."


    With that, Lu ran quickly disappeared from the Tang Dynasty.


    -


    Tang Shi dangled his glass gracefully and occasionally raised it for a drink.


    He kept an eye on Lu ran and his mother.


    He didn''t know what Lu ran said to sun Liya. Sun Liya nodded slightly with Lu Ran''s sweet smile, and walked with Lu ran to the back door of the banquet hall.


    Before Lu ran walked out of the back door, the gentleman asked sun Liya to go ahead, and then he raised an OK sign to Tang Shi.


    Tang Shide just took a look and then looked around the crowd at random. Then he drank up his glass and handed it to the waiter. He walked towards the front door of the banquet hall.


    At this time, the night was deep, and the lights were shining in the room. The glass windows and doors were like a mirror. Before going out, Tang Shi clearly saw his mother''s side head and whispered something to a waiter, who was always looking in his direction.


    Tang Shi restrained his expression and pretended that he didn''t see it at all. He just pushed the door and walked out naturally. He stood outside for a moment. Then he felt someone behind him pushed the door out. He turned his head and took a look. It was the waiter who had just talked to his mother.


    The waiter looked at him with a respectful expression and said hello to him. He walked down the mountain seemingly unintentionally.


    Don''t know anything about it, Tang fashion turned to the right and went around the back door of the banquet hall.


    He walked slowly, even with a bit of casual.


    At this time, the night is very quiet, he has never looked back, but his natural acuity let him know that he has always been followed by a person.


    He knew it was the waiter who followed him out of the hotel.


    From my mother.


    Before Tang Shi got to the back door, he saw a beautiful woman standing in the pavilion directly opposite the back door.


    Long hair red skirt, graceful.


    It was Lu ran who led sun Liya out of the banquet hall.


    Tang Shi took a leisurely step and walked into the pavilion. Sun Liya heard the footsteps and subconsciously turned back. She called out: "Mr. Lu, are you back?"


    Sun Liya has not been brought out by Lu ran for a minute, but Lu ran says she has something to do and asks her to wait here.


    Therefore, sun Liya heard the sound of footsteps, thought it was Lu ran, but when she turned her head, she saw that it was Tang Shi. Only then did she know that she had recognized the wrong person.


    Suddenly, the blush became a piece, the fundus of the eye followed the emergence of a layer of surprise and palpitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Sun Liya''s face appeared a layer of coyness, drooping her eyes, quietly called a: "Mr. Tang."


    Tang Shi''s face was slightly pale. He walked to the wooden chair of the pavilion, sat down, looked at Sun Liya for a while, then opened his mouth and said, "Miss Sun."


    Sun Liya didn''t expect that Tang Shi would know her family name. A ray of joy appeared in her eyes. She bent her lips and laughed, but she didn''t speak.


    Tang Dynasty sitting very casual, coupled with the inherent elegance, gives a casual uninhibited temperament.


    When sun Liya hesitated to find a topic to talk with Tang Shi, or when she left, Tang Shi raised her eyes to see sun Liya, and her lips rose slightly: "Miss Sun''s high heels are so high, aren''t you tired? Sit down and have a rest. "


    Tang Shi said, pointing to the seat beside him.


    Sun Liya never dreamed that Lu ran of the prosperous Tang enterprise would take the initiative to ask herself out for a walk, which was already a very incredible thing. But now, she did not expect that when she met the legendary Tang in the prosperous Tang enterprise, he would take the initiative to chat with himself. She felt that she was a bit lucky tonight.


    Sun Liya looked at Tang Shi unexpectedly. She tried to restrain the joy between her eyebrows and eyes. She blushed slightly and sat beside Tang Shi.


    Under the outdoor blurred light, the man''s beautiful face looks more and more lethal.


    When a woman meets an excellent man, she always seems to have a little spring heart. Sun Liya is no exception. She has no need to think about it and opens her mouth on her own initiative. Her voice is gentle as if she can drip water: "how did Mr. Tang come out?"


    When asked this sentence, sun Liya was slightly worried about whether she was too presumptuous. However, Tang Shi''s face did not show any boredom. Instead, she gave a smile and said, "come out to relax."


    After a pause, he asked, "where''s Miss Sun?"


    Tang Dynasty deliberately pulled his magnetic voice very slowly. When Miss Sun said these three words from his mouth, it had a touching flavor that could not be said.


    Sun Liya''s face was more genteel. She looked at Tang: "Mr. Lu said he wanted to find me out, but now people are gone."


    Speaking of this, sun Liya''s face, appeared a look of distress.


    Tang Shi knew that Lu ran would never come back, but he pretended he didn''t know anything. He said to sun Liya, "women are too beautiful. They will always encounter these troubles."


    Does Tang Shi praise her beauty indirectly?


    Sun Liya was so excited that her whole heart seemed to jump out of her throat. At the bottom of her heart, like countless ants lying on the ground, she tilted her head and looked at Tang Shi and asked, "Mr. Tang, is this making fun of me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Tang Shi saw clearly through the dim street lamp that the attendant who followed him out stood not far away with his mobile phone to shoot at him and sun Liya.


    He looked at Sun Liya with a little bit of playful affection, his eyebrows flashed, and then stretched out his hand and put it on the back of the chair behind Sun Liya, giving people the illusion that she was holding sun Liya in his arms.


    His tone of voice, with a bit of laziness, sounds a little careless: "no, I''m praising you."


    Sun Liya smile like a flower in the delicate bloom.


    -


    when Gu Qingcheng and April were chatting, they felt that the atmosphere around him seemed to have become something wrong. In the banquet hall, many celebrities she knew or didn''t know appeared in front of her and April from time to time. Some were alone, some were made into piles. Everyone''s eyes were floating on her, even some of her companions Will look at each other and smile, and then leave her, will gather together again, whisper.


    Gu Qingcheng was puzzled by the scene that happened one after another. Even April seemed to find something wrong.


    Gu Qingcheng began to pay attention to the scene of the banquet, and found that many people were looking at her with their eyes. Their eyes were either ironic or curious.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know where she was in the end. Being discussed in private, she gradually lost her footing in the banquet hall. Then she directly made an excuse to bid farewell to April and left the party ahead of time.


    Gu Qingcheng was afraid that it would be too conspicuous to leave from the main gate, so she left through the back door. When she opened the door and prepared to go down the mountain along the path, she heard the intermittent laughter not far away. Gu Qingcheng stopped curiously and looked sideways. She saw a man and a woman sitting in the pavilion, chatting happily.


    Although there was a distance, the faint red light from the red lanterns hanging on the four sides of the pavilion still let Gu Qingcheng see clearly who the people were.


    Tang Shi''s back to her, she can not see Tang Shi''s expression clearly, but can clearly see sun Liya''s manner.


    The woman looked at Tang with a delicate face and said with a smile that people look more charming than flowers.


    I don''t know what sun Liya said later. Tang Shi stood up, walked to the edge of the pavilion, leaned out a lot, picked a large cluster of blooming pink chrysanthemums and handed it to sun Liya.


    Sun Liya held chrysanthemum in her hands, smiling brightly.


    Then he walked down the pavilion side by side with Tang Shi and left along another road.


    Gu Qingcheng stands in place, staring at the back of Tang Shi and sun Liya, stupefied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Although Gu Qingcheng did not see Tang Shi''s expression in the whole process, she could feel that Tang Shi''s mood seemed to be good.


    Although Tang Shi and sun Liya have been away for a long time, Gu Qingcheng can still feel that when they were just in the pavilion, the harmonious atmosphere gives people a very warm feeling. It is like that he was once thrown contraceptives by Tang Shi and didn''t go to work for several days. He accompanied his mother to watch TV in the living room and saw the beautiful painting in the Korean drama Face, comfortable and warm, make people envy.


    Whether it was Feng Yiyi, sun Liya, or even that Miss Annie, when she was with Tang Shi, even though there was no warmth, there was no cold atmosphere.


    However, there are few topics between her and Tang Shi. It seems that no matter what she says or does, he can always find a lot of faults.


    When he met with her, apart from doing that kind of thing, it seemed that there was only that thing. The more he was like this, the more afraid she was to get along with him alone.


    At the thought of this, Gu Qingcheng frowned slightly, and then realized that she had never chosen a place in the car, in the hotel, in the company, or on the viewing platform At the bottom of his heart, she seems to be just one of his venting toys.


    Gu Qingcheng quietly took back the eyes staring at Tang Shi and sun Liya, turned his head slightly lonely and walked slowly down the mountain.


    -


    at ten o''clock in the morning of the next day, there was a press conference of enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    It''s time for breakfast at half past eight.


    In April, she went to a private dining room on the top of the mountain. As a result, she went out to a private dining room on the hillside.


    Gu Qingcheng thought it was only for her and April, but when she went in, she found that the five tables for four were almost full. Except for Lin Jingchen, Lu ran, Su Nianhua''s table, there was only three empty seats around Tang Shi, who occupied a table alone.


    April took the lead at Su Nianhua''s table.


    Gu Qingcheng has no choice but the table in Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi was reading the morning paper, as if he didn''t see Gu Qingcheng. Gu took a deep breath and sat right opposite to Tang Shi. Then Tang Shi put down his newspaper and said to a row of waiters standing beside him, "have a meal."


    The waiter served breakfast one by one and put it on each table.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng simply glanced at the people sitting in the restaurant, and found that they were all senior family members of enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    The so-called senior family members are Lu ran, Lin Jingchen, Su Nianhua and April''s parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Tang Shi''s father left the red garden in the middle of the night because of the meeting today, so only Tang Shi''s mother came.


    At the last table, there were cousin, sister-in-law and Feng Yiyi of Tang Dynasty.


    Although Gu Qingcheng heard Tang Shi''s mother''s voice last night, it was her first official meeting with Tang Shi''s mother after she returned home. Therefore, at the moment she saw Tang Shi''s mother, she immediately stood up, bowed politely and said, "aunt Tang."


    As Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi grew up together, they naturally knew Lin Jingchen, Lu ran, Su Nianhua and April''s parents, so she said hello one by one and returned to her seat.


    Among the parents of several people, Tang Shi''s mother and April''s mother are close to Gu Qingcheng.


    After Gu Qingcheng said hello, April''s mother took the lead in smiling and said, "Xiaoyue told me long ago that Qingqing had come back from abroad. It''s only now that I see her."


    "If I don''t know it, I''ll tell you if I don''t know." Tang Shi''s mother took April''s mother''s words and looked at Gu Qingcheng carefully. Then she said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for three years. Qingqing has grown into a big girl. She is much more beautiful."


    Lin Jingchen''s mother also a smile to pick up the stubble: "we these girls in the family, since childhood, the most inclined tilt, beautiful and outstanding."


    Su Nianhua''s mother, next to Gu Qingcheng recently, stretched out her hand and pulled Gu Qingcheng''s hand, saying, "it''s also the most sensible one."


    When April''s mother heard this, she took a look at her daughter: "no, Mrs. Gu is the best at teaching her daughter. You can see that Xiaoyue in our family is very vigorous all day long. She doesn''t look like a girl at all."


    April doodle mouth, not because everyone is boasting of Qing Cheng, and only he was said, and emerged a bit unhappy, but very proud to say: "that is, my family pour natural beauty hard to give up, she can do it for me! Anyone who compares with me, I will let my family incline, absolutely gorgeous


    Gu Qingcheng was a little embarrassed by everyone''s praise, and his face became slightly red.


    There were many cousins in the Tang Dynasty. Today it happens to be the fourth cousin. Naturally, she brings her fourth cousin, that is, Feng Yiyi''s cousin.


    Feng Yiyi saw that since Gu Qingcheng came to the restaurant, all the adults had their eyes on Gu Qingcheng, all around her, and their mouth was full of praise. Her expression became slightly unconvinced.


    Feng Yiyi has always been impulsive, but he didn''t hold back for a moment. His tone blurted out with a bit of acid: "Gu Qingcheng is still so popular with everyone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Looking at the literal meaning of Feng Yiyi''s words, we can still see the meaning of praise. However, her indignant tone changed completely, just as if she was mocking a room full of people''s praise of Gu Qingcheng.


    The atmosphere in the room became a little stagnant for a moment.


    Gu Qingcheng always thought that Feng Yiyi had no brain, but she did not expect that she would have no brain to this extent. Her words like this made everyone flatter her.


    Gu Qingcheng is somewhat embarrassed to see the people around him one by one.


    After all, these people have been through the big wind and waves. Although they are not happy at the bottom of their hearts, they do not show it. They still have a faint smile on their faces.


    In Tang Dynasty, there was no expression on his face. He took the spoon and drank the bowl of glutinous rice porridge in front of him. The spoon occasionally collided with the porcelain bowl and made a crisp sound.


    April is the only female successor of these big families in the Tang Dynasty. She is more or less used to be a bit self willed and can''t stand the ridicule of others. So she pauses for a moment, or puts down her chopsticks and looks at Feng Yiyi. She asks with a smile, "Feng Yiyi, from your tone, it seems that you are not happy to be so popular with everyone?"


    April this sentence, the question can be really sharp, all of a sudden will be Feng Yiyi''s mind, all of a sudden put in front of everyone.


    Feng Yiyi''s expression is a meal, subconsciously want to fight back, but do not know how to fight back.


    The fourth cousin of Tang Dynasty, Feng Yiyi''s Hall sister, naturally favoured Feng Yiyi. She quietly stretched out her hand under the table, patted Feng Yiyi''s thigh, comforted her, and then spoke for her cousin with a smile: "what''s the fourth lady saying? Yiyi and Qingcheng grew up together, and Qingcheng is so popular with everyone, how can she be unhappy She''s just a little straight-minded. She doesn''t speak through her brain. In fact, she doesn''t mean that at the bottom of her heart. "


    The four cousins of Tang Dynasty said this beautiful and perfect, and gave it to all the people present. Naturally, Feng Yiyi''s sour and jealous tone was filled in.


    All people''s faces improved slightly.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant is not as frozen as it was just now.


    The four cousins of Tang Dynasty put down a little heart and looked at Gu Qingcheng with a smile. She said, "Qingcheng, don''t forget to go to your heart. You should take more responsibility for her younger than you."


    Feng Yiyi seems to be a year younger than Gu Qingcheng, but in fact, it is only four months.


    But four months later, she was also older than Feng Yiyi.


    What''s more, all the elders in this room are here, and the four cousins of Tang Dynasty have said that to this extent, if she is ungrateful, she seems to be ignorant.


    So Gu Qingcheng put on a generous and careless look. He just wanted to speak. When he was just about to speak, Tang Shi, who was sitting on the opposite side and had no voice, suddenly put down his spoon and looked at Feng Yiyi with a slightly surprised side. Then he looked at his four cousins and asked, "Feng Yiyi Younger than Gu Qingcheng? If you don''t tell me, I haven''t seen it. I always thought Feng Yiyi was bigger than Xiaoyue and Qingcheng! "


    PS: I really changed 12 chapters today! Continue tomorrow ~ brother Ashi is very shameless ~ ~ it''s not worth your life to abuse the dead. ~


    the readers who have won awards in recent days are: summer, Shanshan is not Shanshan, jasmine


    respectively www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    So Gu Qingcheng put on a generous and careless look. He just wanted to speak. When he was just about to speak, Tang Shi, who was sitting on the opposite side of the road and had no voice, suddenly put down his spoon and looked at Feng Yiyi with a slightly surprised side. Then he looked at his four cousins and asked, "Feng Yiyi is better than Gu Qing Is the city young? If you don''t tell me, I haven''t seen it. I always thought Feng Yiyi was bigger than Xiaoyue and Qingcheng! "


    All the people present were human beings. They could understand the meaning of Tang Dynasty''s words. They were saying in disguise that Feng Yiyi was better than Gu Qingcheng and April old lady.


    This is always the case in the Tang Dynasty. If you don''t sing, you will be astonished.


    The original awkward atmosphere was about to be turned over by his four cousins. As a result, his words were cruel and poisonous, which brought the atmosphere of the whole house back to the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Compared with just Feng Yiyi''s sarcastic tone, a room full of people like the atmosphere of the city, but also embarrassed.


    Gu Qingcheng to the mouth of the words, on the Tang Dynasty such a warm, not hot, not salty, not light words, stuck in the throat.


    Although Tang Shi''s words were not aimed at her or even helped her, Gu Qingcheng still felt that Tang Shi''s words were really shocking!


    In the Tang Dynasty, Feng Yiyi was hit so directly by Gu Qingcheng. At this time, Gu Qingcheng pretended to be generous and indifferent. On the contrary, he added fuel to the oil and killed the well.


    Although she wanted to make things worse for Feng Yiyi, at this moment, she knew better that she could not be petty in front of so many elders for a moment of happiness.


    Therefore, Gu Qingcheng gently pulled his lips, and finally simply closed his mouth without speaking.


    As Gu Qingcheng thinks, after all, for a woman, the biggest blow is that in front of many people, they say that their looks and age are not in line.


    What''s more, Tang Shi was still the man Feng Yiyi liked. Because of this sentence, her whole heart was broken, and her face became pale and aggrieved.


    Her four cousins, who originally protected Feng Yiyi, had a slightly stiff expression. However, she had more brains than Feng Yiyi. In a blink of an eye, she found a way to deal with it. She tried to maintain her smile on her face. Looking at Tang Shi, she said in a clear tone: "ah Shi''s temperament always wrongs people in her own family and does not offend outsiders I know that our family Yiyi is smaller than Qingcheng, but I still make such a joke


    If Gu Qingcheng just thought that Tang Shi''s four cousins were good at talking, now she has only one idea in her heart, that is, Tang Shi''s four cousins don''t speak very well, they really can speak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Feng Yiyi''s cousin married the Tang family. Naturally, Feng Yiyi is also a relative of the Tang family. In this way, they are really their own family members, and she is just an outsider when she goes to Qingcheng.


    According to the meaning of Tang Shi''s four cousins, it is obvious that Tang Shi wronged Feng Yiyi intentionally in order to make her such an outsider not to be particularly ugly.


    It''s really a long smart mouth, with a few simple words, so easy to Tang Shi''s words, it seems that Tang Shi was partial to help her speak, and then turned into protecting Feng Yiyi. If it wasn''t for so many people sitting around, Gu Qingcheng really wanted to clap his hands and drum!


    After listening to the four cousins'' efforts to change the atmosphere and find Feng Yiyi a step down, Tang Shi still had that kind of not cold smile on his face. He slowly took the spoon and stirred the porridge in the bowl without any intention of speaking. It seemed that he acquiesced to the words of the fourth cousin.


    Now in this room, Gu Qingcheng is really like an outsider.


    Then she, an outsider, suddenly became a little uncomfortable.


    Lu ran played round the same, opened his mouth, said: "everyone don''t just talk, all eat breakfast."


    "Yes, breakfast is getting cold." Lin Jingchen followed.


    Everyone moved their chopsticks in their hands. The episode just like that didn''t happen, and it passed by so lightly.


    Although Gu Qingcheng is not comfortable, but also reluctantly picked up the spoon, pretending to be comfortable to drink porridge.


    Tang Shi was staring at Gu Qingcheng, who was facing him. His eyes were slightly stagnant, but he soon recovered to nature.


    Breakfast, he asked April to call her over.


    The table in front of him is also a vacancy deliberately reserved by Su Nianhua and Lu ran under his hint.


    He asked her to have breakfast with her.


    Although this breakfast, there are such people around, but he definitely did not let her come here to be angry!


    Now, it''s better to make a breakfast time with her so badly prepared by him, and even seriously affect her appetite!


    Tang Shi lowered his head, staring at his own bowl of porridge, suddenly also feel no appetite.


    Since he and she have no appetite, how can he let him and her have no appetite to eat?


    Tang Shi thought of this, gently pulled a corner of the mouth, no sign of the mouth, said: "fourth cousin, what I just said is not a joke."


    Tang Shi''s four cousins were peeling a tea egg. Hearing this, she was stunned and looked up at Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi''s words were too sudden. For a while, she didn''t respond. After a while, she realized that Tang Shi told herself that Feng Yiyi looked bigger than Gu Qingcheng and April. He was serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    She originally thought that just that matter, already passed, did not expect to be mentioned again by Tang Shi.


    Four cousin''s face became a meal. Before he thought how to speak, Tang Shi turned his head, looked at her, and opened his mouth blandly: "fourth cousin, there is something I don''t understand. I have to ask you."


    In Tang Dynasty, this topic turned a little fast.


    The fourth cousin liked him very much, so he changed the topic so that he didn''t bother about the matter just now, so he nodded to Tang Shi and said, "ah Shi, you ask."


    Tang''s tone was clear and light: "fourth cousin, I want to know when Feng Yiyi changed her surname to Tang?"


    Tang Dynasty this sentence, asked is completely confused.


    The fourth cousin was stunned for a moment, shook her head and said with a smile, "ah Shi, how can Yiyi be surnamed Tang?"


    "I didn''t have any..." Tang Shi looked relieved and slowly opened his mouth, saying, "the four cousins are really joking. If Feng Yiyi doesn''t call Tang Yiyi, how can he be from my family?"


    It turns out that Tang Dynasty went around such a big circle for this purpose.


    The atmosphere in the private dining room suddenly became stagnant.


    Although Feng Yiyi''s cousin married Tang Shi''s cousin, the kinship fell to Tang Shi''s body, and it was not very close. However, such a forceful and open talk really damaged the feelings of the two families.


    So Tang Shi''s mother began to wink at Tang Shi.


    However, Tang Shi did not seem to have seen it at all. He naturally continued to smile and said, "in fact, I don''t need to worry about anything. After all, everyone will not believe that our genes of Tang family will be born like Feng Yiyi..." Tang shidun, looking for a slightly tactful word, said: "not perfect daughter."


    When I was eating baozi with my head down, I couldn''t help it. I laughed and sprayed the steamed bun in front of me.


    April quickly held back his smile. The red faced waiter changed his plate, then raised his hand, covered his mouth, and tried to stop himself from laughing.


    Feng Yiyi didn''t know that Tang Shi was saying that she was not beautiful enough.


    Her face, red as if it could bleed.


    Tang Shi''s mother gently coughed twice, implying Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi seemed to have never heard his mother''s cough at all. He still said in a relaxed tone: "however, fourth cousin, you should be careful when you say this later. You know, it is Feng Yiyi who is the cousin of the fourth cousin. He has a little bit of contact with the Tang family. In case of something unknown, he regards Feng Yiyi as his own family As soon as I look at her, I know that she is not a direct relative, and I regard her as an illegitimate daughter. At that time, the reputation of our Tang family will be destroyed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    All the people present know that Feng Yiyi is the illegitimate daughter of the Feng family. She only recognized her ancestors when she was ten years old and was taken back to the Feng family.


    In Tang Dynasty, although he was afraid that Feng Yiyi was mistaken for the illegitimate daughter of Tang family, it still reflected the meaning of Feng Yiyi''s illegitimate daughter.


    Feng Yiyi''s face changed from red to pale. She held on to the chopsticks tightly. Because of her strength, the prominent joints turned white.


    After all, it was the Feng family''s scandal. Even the four cousins in the Tang Dynasty, who had been forced to smile, disappeared.


    The atmosphere in the room is not strange, but it seems a little strange. However, the elders present are all from the past. Seeing that the atmosphere has become so embarrassing, everyone makes a voice and starts to save it.


    Tang Shi''s mother, the most direct performance, she first reprimanded Tang Shi: "ah Shi, how do you speak!"


    Then he comforted Feng Yiyi and Tang Shi''s four cousins and said, "ah Shi''s words are just brain. Don''t go to your heart."


    When Tang Shi heard his mother''s reprimand, he first looked at Feng Yiyi innocently. Then he nodded as if he had realized what he had thought of, and blurted out: "I''m sorry, I forgot. You are really an illegitimate girl."


    If we say that the metaphor in the Tang Dynasty can make Feng Yiyi save some face, now, he said frankly that he had forgotten that Feng Yiyi was an illegitimate daughter, he would have smashed her last face.


    April is holding a cup of water, heard Tang Shi came out of this innocent words, did not hold back for a while, suddenly burst into laughter, as a result, he choked himself, turned his head and coughed violently.


    Others don''t know Tang Shi, but those who grew up together with Tang Shi can understand very well.


    He did not forget. He obviously pretended not to remember.


    The whole private restaurant, except for the cough in April, was quiet and the expression on their faces was the same embarrassment.


    Feng Yiyi''s eyes, emerged a layer of fog, as if at any time tears were rolling down.


    Even Gu Qingcheng, who has always hated Feng Yiyi, felt a little sympathy for her when she saw her appearance.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his eyes and looked at the Tang Dynasty in front of him. The man''s expression was still indifferent, as if the cold weather in a room had nothing to do with him. After a while, he pretended to be a bit backward. He raised the back of his hand, rubbed his lips slightly and pretended to be silent. Then there was a faint apology on his face He opened his mouth to Feng Yiyi and said, "I''m sorry, I just talked and didn''t think about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    April finally stopped coughing, heard Tang Shi''s words, the bottom of my heart appeared a burst of smile, almost coughed again.


    Shameless!


    How shameless!


    He had already planned in the bottom of his heart. He talked one ring at a time, and gave Feng Yiyi more and more blows!


    As a result, at the end of the day, he pretended to be careless!


    Her brother, this is not only to abuse the dead, but also to abuse people, there is no place to vent!


    Feng Yiyi didn''t hold back after all. She had big tears. She fell down one by one and hit the plate in front of her.


    Sitting next to Feng Yiyi''s four cousins, the expression is also very low to the extreme. She puts the tea eggs that she ate two mouthfuls into the bowl in front of her.


    Now Feng Yiyi and her sister-in-law have no appetite to eat. Tang Shi feels that his appetite is suddenly excellent. The food on the table has already been cold. Tang Shi directly orders the waiter to withdraw, takes the menu again, and orders a new one for himself and Gu Qingcheng.


    The meal was soon served. Tang Shi said to Gu Qingcheng, "eat while it''s hot."


    To tell you the truth, although Gu Qingcheng felt that Tang Dynasty seemed to be cruel to Feng Yiyi, her mood really improved a lot.


    She ate breakfast for a long time, so she was in a good mood.


    Tang Shi stares at Gu Qingcheng''s breakfast appearance, and his mood improves instantly.


    Although Gu Qingcheng was eating breakfast, he thought about what had just happened in his mind.


    Was Tang Shigang defending her?


    It was like that day on the 10th of this month, she and Tang Shi were in Hongyuan resort. She did not hold back her emotions for a moment. She cried in front of him, which dampened his interest. He not only did not get angry, but also prepared everything for her.


    He was clearly disgusted with her, but why did he think for her at some time?


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but quietly looked up at Tang Shi, the man in front of him, his eyebrows and eyes were open. Feng Yiyi, who was crying behind him, did not affect his mood. With a smile on his lips, he took the lead in taking a piece of bread, smearing a layer of butter, holding it with his hands, and handing it to his mouth.


    After returning home, Gu Qingcheng was nervous when he saw Tang Dynasty, let alone take a close look at him.


    Now his smile eased his cold indifference and made her not so afraid. She couldn''t help looking at Tang Shi carefully.


    She rarely saw his smiling expression, and his eyebrows and eyes were softened a lot, which made his facial features more delicate and charming, as if there was a kind of brilliance, which filled his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Attractive people can''t move their eyes.


    Tang Shi seemed to realize that someone was looking at himself and raised his head, which happened to collide with Gu Qingcheng''s line of sight.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t notice that the man in front of him looked at himself again. He still kept a trance and fixed his eyes on Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi didn''t expect that Gu Qingcheng was looking at himself. Others were slightly stunned, and then blinked their eyes gently. He found that the woman''s eyes fell on his face like soft water. He moved his lips and could not help but entangle his own and her sight lines.


    Feng Yiyi finally stopped crying. As she wiped her eyes with a paper towel, she happened to see Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng looking at each other.


    The expressions on their faces were full of tenderness, as if the rest of the room did not exist at all.


    Feng Yiyi thought of what Tang Shi had just said to herself, and then looked at Tang Shi''s eyes at Gu Qingcheng at this moment. Her mood was finally stable and began to fluctuate.


    Last night, she had to grind her cousin for a long time before the lobby machine agreed to take her to the place where Tang Shi was for breakfast today.


    Before dawn, she got out of bed, took a bath, tried on clothes and made up, so as to make a good impression on him at breakfast and Tang Shi''s meeting time.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Qingcheng came to the restaurant with April. She easily took all the attention and let Tang Shi say such heavy words to himself because of her!


    The more Feng Yiyi thought about it, the more he felt the psychological imbalance.


    She is not as good-looking as Gu Qingcheng, but apart from these, she is much better than Gu Qingcheng in everything.


    She is not reconciled, Gu Qingcheng at this moment of bright, and their own distress crying.


    Feng Yiyi droops his eyes, stares at the plate in front of him, purses his lips and thinks for a moment. He thinks that at his party last night, he originally wanted to tell Aunt Tang that Gu Qingcheng is the woman who is in love with Tang Shi on the viewing platform. However, he fails to say so. In his anger, he tells sun Liya, who is more fond of spreading gossip.


    At that time, she was thinking that she could not expose the scandal of Gu Qingcheng in front of aunt Tang. She would let all the famous ladies in Beijing know what kind of woman Gu Qingcheng was!


    But now, the most important people in the prosperous Tang Dynasty are here. If she exposes Gu Qingcheng who didn''t want to face on the observation platform last night, she would like to see if Gu Qingcheng could still face the four eyes of Tang dynasty like she is now, with a soft look.


    Feng Yiyi thought of this, her long eyelashes flashed gently. Finally, she lifted up and looked at Aunt Tang. Because she had cried, her voice was a little hoarse: "Auntie Tang, do you remember that I looked for you at the party last night?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Tang Shi''s mother remembered that last night, Feng Yiyi angrily walked up to him and almost opened his mouth. In front of many noble wives, he said those ugly things about Tang Dynasty on the viewing platform.


    She originally thought that after the banquet, she would ask Feng Yiyi to ask the woman on the viewing platform, who was it, but she noticed that Tang Shi often went to see a beautiful young woman, sometimes even staring at him, and when he found himself staring at him, he would move his eyes and pretend to be focused on chatting with Lu ran What it looks like.


    Her son, she knows best, is just a cover up.


    The more so, the more she felt that there was something wrong with the woman that Tang Shi looked at.


    As she expected, Lu ran took the woman out of the back door, and then Tang Shi walked out of the front door.


    She sent a waiter to follow her and brought back many pictures of Tang Shi and the woman sitting in the back door Pavilion of the banquet hall.


    The two people in the photo are chatting and laughing, and they look happy. At last, Tang Shi picked a flower for the woman himself and left with the woman.


    When she got the photos, she decided that the woman who was in love with Tang Shi on the viewing platform was probably this woman.


    She sent someone to check the information and found out that the woman''s name was Sun Liya.


    Because she had determined who the woman on the viewing platform was, she did not ask Feng Yiyi. Now Feng Yiyi suddenly mentioned it, which could make her 100% sure, so Tang Shi''s mother nodded to Feng Yiyi.


    When Feng Yiyi saw that Tang Shi''s mother''s face did not show the same displeasure as at the banquet last night, she settled down and said in a warm voice: "the women who came to the party last night are not employees of prosperous Tang enterprises, or the golden ladies of some large enterprises. I dare not say that I know all of them, but at least I have seen them, so I will ask them one by one Once asked, almost all of us get along with relatively good people, only.. "


    when Feng Yiyi said this, he stopped and took a look in the direction of Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng and Tang Dynasty had already returned to the gods.


    Gu Qingcheng vaguely knows who Feng Yiyi refers to.


    But in her heart, she was not sure.


    After all, last night, she had deliberately more than a mind, around the way back to the banquet hall.


    Other people did not know what the conversation between Feng Yiyi and Tang Shi''s mother meant, so they were all confused and silent.


    Tang Shi''s mother, looking at Feng Yiyi calmly, waited for her to reveal the answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Feng Yiyi moved his eyes away from Gu Qingcheng''s face, picked up the water cup on the table, took a sip of water, and then began to speak. He said, "aunt Tang, only Gu Qingcheng was not in the banquet hall early, and she didn''t come back until the dinner started."


    Gu Qingcheng hears his name, and his consciousness clenches.


    Sitting opposite her, Tang''s eyes were as deep as the sea.


    Tang Shi''s mother thought that she would hear the name of "Sun Liya" from Feng Yiyi''s mouth, but she didn''t expect that it was Gu Qingcheng, and her eyebrows wrinkled fiercely.


    Feng Yiyi saw Tang Shi''s mother''s frown and felt a faint thump at the bottom of her heart. She said in a hurry, "aunt Tang, I''m not just having a bad time with Gu Qingcheng. Now I''m here to make rumors and slander her. I have evidence to say that. Don''t believe it. Now ask her, did she go to the observation platform alone last night?"


    Tang Shi''s mother''s face did not improve at all.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart, has become a panic, she in order not to let herself show flaws, just to maintain their own surface of calm.


    Feng Yiyi was a little puzzled about Aunt Tang''s inner thoughts. She pondered for a moment, then considered her words and continued: "aunt Tang, I know you like Gu Qingcheng better. In your heart, Gu Qingcheng has always been a clever and sensible girl. However, people are the best at disguise. You don''t know what kind of person she is, She can do things like that. Sooner or later, she will hurt Shi Ge


    Tang Shi''s mother''s face, by Feng Yiyi such a long line of words, said slightly moved.


    She was silent for a while, turned her head and looked at Gu Qingcheng: "Qing Qing, where did you go last night?"


    Gu Qingcheng quietly looked back at Tang Shi''s mother''s eyes, lips tightly pursed, did not speak.


    Before she is sure that Feng Yiyi has complete evidence, silence is the best way to deal with it.


    Tang Shi''s mother gazed at Gu Qingcheng for a long time. She blinked her eyes gently, then opened her mouth again and said, "Qing Qing, tell Aunt Tang that the person on the viewing platform last night is not you?"


    When Feng Yiyi heard Tang Shi''s mother asking Gu Qingcheng, she felt a little certain: "aunt Tang, if you ask her so, she will not admit it."


    Feng Yiyi pauses for a moment and looks at Gu Qingcheng: "Gu Qingcheng, if you want everyone not to doubt you, you should take out the evidence. As long as you can find someone to testify, she was with you at that time yesterday, everything will be solved."


    Yesterday, she was a person to leave, where there is anyone to testify to her?


    PS: guess if aunt Tang knows that the woman on the viewing platform is Gu Qingcheng? Today''s end, tomorrow''s continuation, readers who have won the 2015 Taiwan calendar are: Mistakes -


    PPS: recommend our exchange forum, that is, Tencent''s interest tribe. The way to enter the tribe is: mobile QQ ¡ú dynamic ¡ú interest tribe ¡ú search ye feiye, pay attention to it ~ ~ sign in and post, strive to be the top ten iron powder, and get Christmas gifts www.novel hall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Feng Yiyi pauses for a moment and looks at Gu Qingcheng: "Gu Qingcheng, if you want everyone not to doubt you, you should take out the evidence. As long as you can find someone to testify, she was with you at that time yesterday, everything will be solved."


    Yesterday, she was a person to leave, where there is anyone to testify to her?


    What''s more, it was she who was with Tang Shi on the observation platform last night.


    If she didn''t find a person to help her, aunt Tang seemed to doubt her.


    But who would she ask to help her out?


    Originally, April was the best candidate for perjury for her, but April was a high-level enterprise in the Tang Dynasty. Yesterday, there were staff around her all the time, so I couldn''t help her.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face is trying to maintain a calm look, but his heart is jumping up and down.


    She knew that at this time, if she was silent again, she would have acquiesced to the person who was with Tang Shi last night, that is herself.


    This is related to her impression in aunt Tang''s heart, her reputation and the reputation of her family.


    If it is known that she did those boudoir things with Tang Shi on the observation platform in public, then she would be the cheapest of all the celebrities in Beijing!


    Although she knew that her next struggle was futile, she could not give up as long as there was a glimmer of hope.


    Gu Qingcheng tries hard to keep her mind steady. She stares at Feng Yiyi and aunt Tang quietly. Her long eyelashes flash twice. Then she speaks calmly and says, "I was in a bad mood last night. Indeed, I went out alone for a while, but I don''t know what''s wrong with my time alone?"


    From the beginning to the end, aunt Tang and Feng Yiyi only mentioned the viewing platform and Tang Shi, and did not really reveal what happened last night.


    People who know it all know that Aunt Tang refers to a woman in the viewing platform. When the Tang Dynasty is quoted from the viewing platform, those who do not know it are naturally confused and inexplicable.


    Therefore, Gu Qingcheng deliberately let his tone reveal deep doubts, put on a pair of unknown appearance.


    As Feng Yiyi said, Gu Qingcheng has always been a clever and sensible girl in the heart of her mother in Tang Dynasty.


    At the bottom of his heart, she absolutely did not hope and could not believe that the woman on the viewing platform would be Gu Qingcheng.


    Therefore, when she saw Gu Qingcheng''s face at a loss, her expression slightly relaxed, revealing the meaning of "she knew it would not be Gu Qingcheng".


    Feng Yiyi intended to expose Gu Qingcheng, but now, Gu Qingcheng is just a simple word, which dispels the doubts of aunt Tang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Feng Yiyi was a little anxious in the bottom of his heart. He could not avoid saying something sharp: "there are some bad things. We all try our best to cover up the past. Gu Qingcheng, you don''t have to pretend that you don''t know. The person on the observation platform last night is you, only you know it best. Even if the person on the viewing platform is not you, you don''t want aunt Tang to doubt you. Last night, there were people in and out of the red garden. You can''t have met anyone in such a long time. You just need to find out a person you meet, and then you can wash the white for you. You can''t say such a light and flowing sentence It''s convincing. "


    Feng Yiyi knows that Aunt Tang has the most say in this matter. She is afraid that Aunt Tang thinks she is too good at making opinions. Therefore, after saying so many words, she still raises her head and looks at Aunt Tang. She asks in a obedient tone: "aunt Tang, in fact, I don''t have much other meaning, but last night I heard some rumors about Gu Qingcheng and Shi Elder brother.. "


    speaking of this, Feng Yiyi deliberately pauses.


    Tang Shi''s mother frowned slightly: "what gossip?"


    Those rumors were spread by Feng Yiyi. Naturally, Feng Yiyi knew how bad it was.


    Feng Yiyi hesitated for a moment, then spoke softly, saying, "that is to say, Gu Qingcheng looks as pure as flowers on the surface, but in fact, it''s mean.."


    Feng Yiyi''s words faltered and vague. In the end, her voice simply disappeared, leaving the next dirty words for everyone to imagine.


    Feng Yiyi did not say, Gu Qingcheng still can not remember, why last night at the party, those people have been looking at themselves, pointing and muttering.


    Now she understood that what she had always thought to have been covered up had been leaked out.


    Gu Qingcheng''s hand, quietly clenched under the table, his face became a little bad.


    Tang Shi''s mother''s face became a little ugly.


    Feng Yiyi quietly raised his eyelids and looked at Tang Shi''s mother. Then he continued to speak cautiously: "aunt Tang, those rumors are really hard to listen to. Aunt Tang, if you don''t believe it, you can ask someone to ask you, and you will know everything. As the saying goes, there is always a reason for such a rumor. If it is true, there is a reason for it It''s just a misunderstanding. I just take this opportunity to let Gu Qingcheng explain clearly. In this way, it''s good for Gu Qingcheng and his family. Therefore, aunt Tang, I''m doing this for her good. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Tang Shi''s mother didn''t expect that rumors had spread in the crowd. Her expression became a little serious. After a moment, she turned her head and looked at Gu Qingcheng. After a while, she looked at her for a while. Then she opened her mouth and said, "Qing Qing, tell your aunt honestly, is it you who went to bed last night?"


    When Feng Yiyi heard Tang Shi''s mother asking Gu Qingcheng this way, a smile finally appeared in his eyes.


    Cheng freehand said that she saw Gu Qingcheng go to the viewing platform with her own eyes, and Gu Qingcheng, if someone can prove her innocence, she just said it directly. Why say so much in a roundabout way.


    In this matter, she has many advantages over Gu Qingcheng.


    For the whole breakfast, she had been in the downwind, and now it was finally her turn to look after Qingcheng with a smile.


    A room of people, not all boast of the beauty of Qingcheng, boast of Qingcheng sensible.


    Even in April, Su Nianhua, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen all like Gu Qingcheng better than her?


    Well, she''ll let them have a thorough look later. In their eyes, this perfect, beautiful and knowledgeable woman, how mean and lewd she is!


    Feng Yiyi thought of this, a smile appeared in the corners of her lips. She slightly straightened her back and looked at Gu Qingcheng with confidence, waiting for her answer.


    Although Gu Qingcheng''s face is still calm, but the bottom of her heart has already become a mess. The more so, the more her head looks like a knot, and she can''t make any sense at all, let alone find a way to help herself out.


    The room was quiet and everyone was staring at her, waiting for her to speak.


    Tang Shi''s mother waited for a while. Seeing that Gu Qingcheng never spoke, she turned her voice slightly and said again: "Qing Qing, you don''t have to be nervous. Just tell your aunt in a big way. If it''s not for you, you can rest assured that your aunt will not let you carry such a black pot. As long as you can clarify yourself, your aunt will come forward for you and help you there So many people to clarify you. "


    Tang Shi''s mother put more and more pressure on Gu Qingcheng, and her big fingers began to cool. Even she clearly felt that the artificial calm on her face could not be maintained. She would collapse and lose control at any time, and then expose herself.


    As time ticked by, Gu Qingcheng felt that he couldn''t keep going.


    Whether it is her reputation, the reputation of the family, will be completely destroyed.


    It''s really sad, the Gu family expected her to take care of the family to make a success, but in the end, she was covered with such a thick layer of ash.


    Gu Qingcheng, under the gaze of aunt Tang, is about to droop her eyelashes. When she faces Tang Shi, she suddenly utters a sentence with no clue: "do you know sun Liya?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Gu Qingcheng looks at Tang Shi in doubt and finds that Tang Shi''s gaze is on Feng Yiyi.


    Feng Yiyi is really did not expect Tang Shi would take the initiative to speak to himself, she subconsciously "um".


    Tang Shi did not have the slightest impatience to continue to ask: "Liya, do you know?"


    Feng Yiyi came back to himself. He was really talking to himself Her eyes looked watery and watery because she had cried. She stared at Tang Shi''s eyes and blinked gently. Then a certain place in her heart began to warm up gradually, began to recover, and began to beat.


    She had just been said by him to cry, but now because he took the initiative to say a word to her, she began to feel happy.


    She really felt that she was a little frustrated, but who let her really like him, like so no backbone.


    Although she did not know when sun Liya knew Tang Shi, she was still keenly aware that Tang Shi said "Liya".


    His voice is good to listen to, giving people a lingering meaning, let Feng Yiyi subconsciously think that the relationship between Tang Dynasty and sun Liya is very shallow.


    In fact, the relationship between Feng Yiyi and sun Liya is not so good, because the business of Feng family is bigger than that of Sun family. In her heart, in fact, she looks down on Sun Liya.


    However, in Tang Dynasty, he had a good relationship with sun Liya, so Feng Yiyi opened his mouth and said, "Xiaoya? I know her very well


    Tang Shi suddenly realized, "Oh," no wonder she mentioned you to me


    This sentence made Feng Yiyi more convinced that the relationship between sun Liya and Tang Shi was absolutely extraordinary. Although she was jealous in her heart, in order to change Tang Shi''s impression of herself, all the words in her mouth were appreciation of sun Liya: "Xiaoya and I are very good friends. We often go shopping for afternoon tea together."


    "So you and she are good friends?" Tang Shi slightly moved the body, changed a sitting posture.


    Feng nodded with a smile.


    Tang Shi also followed a clear nod, frowned for a moment, continued to open his mouth, and asked: "that is to say, if there is any danger to her, you will not hesitate to stand up and solve for her?"


    Feng Yiyi said without hesitation: "of course."


    Tang Shi didn''t speak, just his mother''s body.


    The conversations he had just had with Feng Yiyi did not seem to have any connection with the previous topics.


    But, he knew, the mother already knew what she was trying to say.


    Her mother had suspected that sun Liya was the woman on the viewing platform, and Feng Yiyi was the woman on the observation platform after having made some unhappy things with Gu Qingcheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    And Feng Yiyi said he and sun Liya have a good relationship.


    So we can''t rule out that Feng Yiyi is taking cover for sun Liya and seizing Gu Qingcheng, who she hates most, as a shield.


    Fortunately, last night, he was prepared to find sun Liya as a shield.


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to get rid of Gu Qingcheng today.


    Just as Tang Shi thought, Tang Shi''s mother was really puzzled when she heard the conversations between Tang Shi and Feng Yiyi. It was not that she was easy to change her mind, but that the staff she sent out last night did indeed take a close picture of Tang Shi and sun Liya.


    At the bottom of her heart, she has always felt that the possibility of sun Liya is greater than that of Gu Qingcheng.


    Tang Shi''s mother sat on one side in silence for a long time without speaking. After a long time, she raised her eyelids, looked at Feng Yiyi, and said, "Yiyi, you know, my aunt hates the behavior of gossiping and slandering others."


    Feng Yiyi didn''t know that Tang Shi had found sun Liya as the scapegoat in advance, so she didn''t know what was wrong with the conversations she had just had with Tang Shi. So when she heard Tang Shi''s mother''s words, she was a little confused. After a while, she nodded and said, "aunt Tang, I know that."


    Tang Dynasty''s mother did not because of Feng Yiyi''s obedience, the tone is still a little serious: "Yiyi, you know, aunt is not so easy to be deceived."


    Feng Yiyi just vaguely realized that there was something wrong with her. Her expression became a little stagnant and her eyebrows wrinkled. Looking at Tang Shi, her mother''s eyes were full of scrutiny and did not say anything.


    Tang Shi''s mother stared at Feng Yiyi for a while, then sighed, and then directly concluded to the matter: "today''s matter, that''s all. I have a good idea of who was on the observation platform yesterday, and no one can mention it again."


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng was completely confused.


    Just now she was doomed to die. Why did Tang Shi just say a few words to Feng Yiyi, and aunt Tang changed her attitude?


    Gu Qingcheng is also tightly frowning, eyes back and forth in Tang Shi and Tang aunt body transfer, racking their brains for a long time, also did not come up with a reason.


    Although Feng Yiyi was impulsive, she was not stupid. When she heard aunt Tang say those words with a certain tone, she finally understood that Aunt Tang was deliberately making a stumbling block to Gu Qingcheng because she had just made some disagreements with Gu Qingcheng.


    Aunt Tang just said that gossip, slander others, refers to her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Even aunt Tang thought she was taking advantage of aunt Tang''s hand to target Gu Qingcheng!


    In the heart of aunt Tang, she turned into a girl with deep and bad intentions!


    Feng Yiyi''s heart, all of a sudden anxious up, her impression in anyone''s heart can be bad, only can''t leave a bad impression in aunt Tang''s heart.


    She has been looking forward to marrying Tang Shi. This may be her future mother-in-law


    Feng Yiyi immediately opened his mouth and defended himself: "aunt Tang, you misunderstood me. I didn''t frame Gu Qingcheng. I didn''t make any mischief. I didn''t want to use you to suppress Gu Qingcheng!"


    Tang Shi''s mother didn''t look better because of this sentence.


    Feng Yiyi was more anxious: "aunt Tang, I really don''t have it. The reason why I say that is because I have evidence. Aunt Tang, someone saw Gu Qingcheng go to the observation platform with their own eyes."


    The more Feng Yiyi said, the more helpless she felt. She subconsciously looked at her cousin: "cousin, what I said is true. Someone really saw Gu Qingcheng go to the viewing platform."


    "If you don''t believe me, I can call the person who told me now and let her tell you."


    Feng Yiyi said as he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Cheng freehand.


    Although the fourth cousin didn''t know what happened on the viewing platform, she couldn''t help saying, "Yi Yi may not have lied to us. Since she said that someone had seen it, we might as well call that person over and listen to what she said."


    Feng Yiyi immediately nodded his head.


    Tang Shi''s mother saw that the four cousins had already started to plead for Feng Yiyi. Just now Tang Shi had given her so much embarrassment that she was originally a family. If she ignored the four cousins'' face, it would have hurt relatives. So Tang Shi''s mother nodded slightly and said, "it''s ok to make things clear."


    The fourth cousin knew that Tang Shi''s mother agreed to this, and immediately gave a look to Feng Yiyi: "call the witness you said."


    Feng Yiyi nodded in a panic, and then called Cheng freehand.


    The phone rings three times before being answered. Cheng freehand is obviously surprised that Feng Yiyi will call himself, and his voice is somewhat uncertain.


    Feng Yiyi did not have the mind and Cheng freehand nonsense at all, and said, "the private restaurant on the top floor, please come here quickly."


    -


    after cutting off the phone, no one in the room spoke. Everyone was waiting for the witness in Feng Yiyi''s mouth to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Cheng freehand did not know what Feng Yiyi suddenly called to ask her to do at the private restaurant on the top of the mountain. However, in the company, Feng Yiyi was a little higher than her. She was afraid that it was really a work thing. So she called a sightseeing bus without any hesitation, and directly sent herself to the top of the mountain.


    A security guard stood at the door of the private restaurant. Seeing Cheng''s coming, he asked, "Miss Feng asked you to come here?"


    Cheng freehand nods gently. The security guard doesn''t say any more words. He turns and pushes the door of the private dining room and walks in with Cheng freehand.


    This is Cheng''s first visit to the private restaurant on the top of the mountain. The interior is magnificent and decorated with precious paintings.


    The private dining room is very quiet. There is no sound at all. Cheng Shuyi follows the security guard and makes two turns. Then the security guard stops and sits at a door.


    Cheng freehand raised her eyelids and looked at the security guard. Then she lowered her eyes and walked slowly forward. She stood at the door and raised her head slightly. She saw many people sitting inside.


    Those are the people she is not qualified to communicate with on weekdays.


    But everyone, she knows.


    The bottom of Cheng freehand''s heart, mercilessly cluttered, they look for her, what''s the matter?


    Cheng freehand hesitated for a moment at the door, then walked in cautiously. She bent slightly, bowed, opened her mouth, and called out, "Mr. Tang."


    Gu Qingcheng saw that the man who came in was Cheng freehand, and her expression was slightly stunned.


    The witness in Feng Yiyi''s mouth is actually Cheng freehand?


    Cheng freehand saw that he went to the view garden?


    However, at the beginning, she was almost dropped out of school because she couldn''t afford the tuition fee. When she was in a mess, she helped her. Even if she really saw her going to guanjingyuan, why did she wantonly spread it and tell Feng Yiyi?


    Tang Shi was slightly surprised to see Cheng''s freehand brushwork. He looked at Cheng''s freehand for two times and then gave a gentle "um" sound, which was a response to her salutary greeting.


    Although Tang Shi''s mother didn''t often appear in the prosperous Tang company, she still knew Cheng Shuyi, who had been her son''s Secretary for three years: "Yi Yi, is the witness in your mouth, Miss Cheng?"


    Feng Yiyi is now almost all his hope, all bet on Cheng freehand.


    Therefore, she saw Cheng freehand, just as she saw the only straw left.


    She stares at Cheng freehand and asks, "freehand brushwork, you saw Gu Qingcheng go to the viewing platform yesterday, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Cheng freehand really saw Gu Qingcheng go to the viewing platform, and she told Feng Yiyi with the intention of killing people with a knife.


    But at the bottom of her heart, she never wanted to get involved in it.


    Now, Feng Yiyi just asked her a word, and she knew that Feng Yiyi directly exposed Gu Qingcheng in front of Tang Dynasty.


    Cheng freehand suddenly felt that he was really a failure. He even found such a mindless knife!


    She just didn''t want to provoke Gu Qingcheng in front of Tang Shi, so she tried her best to find Feng Yiyi, the scapegoat!


    Now it''s good. Feng Yiyi confessed to her directly and threw the most difficult problem to her.


    Feng Yiyi saw Cheng''s freehand brushwork for a long time without speaking. He couldn''t help but make a voice and urged: "freehand brushwork, please tell us quickly that it was you who saw Gu Qingcheng go to the viewing platform yesterday!"


    Cheng freehand slightly revived and looked at Feng Yiyi. She did not speak yet. The tone of Tang Dynasty was a little clear: "is that what she said?"


    Cheng freehand hears Tang Shi''s voice, and his body trembles slightly. Subconsciously, he looks at Tang Shi and finds that there is no emotion on the man''s face. He just stares at her, waiting for her answer.


    Cheng freehand did not see the ambiguous scene of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng on the viewing platform, but she was only eavesdropping alone. She could feel Tang Shi''s extraordinary feelings towards Gu Qingcheng.


    Compared with Feng Yiyi, Gu Qingcheng has the greatest threat to her.


    To be exact, Gu Qingcheng is lethal to all women who like Tang Dynasty.


    As long as she spoke, nodded and said yes, Gu Qingcheng was finished.


    It''s all over.


    Since then, there will never be a woman named Gu Qingcheng in Tang Dynasty.


    This enemy will disappear forever.


    However, she did not get any benefits.


    Tang Shi likes the woman, because she is infamous, is hated by Aunt Tang, Tang Shi will certainly hate her to death!


    In her heart, she hoped that Gu Qingcheng would disappear forever from Tang Dynasty.


    However, if this disappears, the price to pay is that she and Tang Shi have no hope at all!


    She''ll think it''s not worth it!


    She didn''t want such a disastrous ending!


    Although, all this is because of her words, make to such a point.


    Although, at this moment, Feng Yiyi is still anxiously waiting for her to make a voice to help her out.


    But man does not do it for himself.


    What she can do is to protect herself and protect herself!


    Cheng freehand lips tightly pursed, then gently blinked eyes, said: "I did not see."


    Just a simple five words, like a huge thunder, hard in Feng Yiyi''s mind.


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ the winner is fashion luxury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Cheng freehand lips tightly pursed, then gently blinked eyes, said: "I did not see."


    Just a simple five words, like a huge thunder, hard in Feng Yiyi''s mind.


    Feng Yiyi''s face is as pale as paper in an instant. Her eyes are full of disbelief as she looks at Cheng''s freehand brushwork.


    Feng Yiyi stares at Cheng freehand for a long time, then calms down. The next second, Feng Yiyi, regardless of the presence of so many people around him and the image he wants to maintain, shouts at Cheng freehand in a shrill voice: "Cheng freehand, what are you talking about? It''s you who told me that Gu Qingcheng went to the viewing platform, and now you say you didn''t see it! "


    Feng Yiyi wants to rely on Cheng freehand to improve aunt Tang''s misunderstanding of herself. However, Cheng''s reply is undoubtedly more effective in her plot against Gu Qingcheng.


    Feng Yiyi turned her head in a panic, looked at the calm expression of aunt Tang, and said, "aunt Tang, she lied! Cheng freehand, she lies! She told me everything


    "Aunt Tang, you have to believe me. I listen to her."


    "She told me that Gu Qingcheng went to the viewing platform."


    "Aunt Tang..."


    Cheng freehand quietly turned his eyes. First, he looked at Tang, and found that the man''s face was a little low, and her heart slightly cluttered. Her eyes fell on Gu Qingcheng''s body and found that her eyebrows were also gently frowned.


    Cheng freehand knows that when Gu Qingcheng goes to the viewing platform, Feng Yiyi will not point out that he told her for no reason.


    All the people present were doubting her and Feng Yiyi.


    There are only two options for her now.


    Or Feng Yiyi and her together in the Tang Dynasty when the bottom of my heart was broken.


    Or Feng Yiyi''s impression in Tang Dynasty was broken.


    Just one thought, Cheng freehand made a choice.


    Cheng freehand quickly turns his careful thinking in the bottom of his heart, and then looks at one side, constantly repeating words, trying to clarify his own Feng Yiyi. Cheng freehand swallows his saliva, and once again looks a little timid and says, "yesterday, it was Miss Feng who asked me whether I saw the fall of the city..."


    Cheng freehand said, while secretly organizing the language in the bottom of his heart: "I happened to enter the banquet site, and saw Qingcheng. She really went to the left, but I didn''t see whether she went to the viewing platform with my own eyes."


    This is totally different from what she said to Feng Yiyi.


    However, there is no way, at this moment, she must say so.


    She can''t let Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng''s heart guard against her and have estrangement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Cheng freehand said here, deliberately pause, she obviously felt Tang Shi''s face became more ugly, she knew that Tang Shi''s heart must have thought that she had spread Gu Qingcheng to the viewing platform. She tried to stabilize her mind and let herself appear calm and continued to speak in a clear tone: "later, I went directly into the banquet hall, when I went to get food Through the window, I saw a man from the left side of the banquet hall and went down the mountain. Qingcheng once helped me. At the bottom of my heart, I always regarded her as my Savior. I really appreciate her. It was dark at that time. I was afraid that she would be in danger when she went down the mountain alone, so I called her


    As long as Gu Qingcheng''s visit to the viewing platform is not clarified, Gu Qingcheng will not be able to wash away his doubts from the bottom of aunt Tang''s heart.


    But Tang and he would like to cover it up last night.


    Well, she is now in accordance with their wishes and becomes a witness who can clarify Gu Qingcheng.


    "After I called, I could tell that Qingcheng was in a bad mood. I talked to Qingcheng for a long time and almost missed the celebration ceremony last night." Cheng freehand said as he silently held his bag in front of him and blocked his mobile phone. Then he lowered his eyes and quickly slid the screen of his mobile phone with one hand. He selected a call record just before the banquet started. He changed the name of the conversation record to Qingcheng.


    Although Cheng freehand did these actions in silence, his mouth did not stop: "when I went to the bathroom for dinner, Miss Feng happened to meet me. She asked me if I had seen Qingcheng before the celebration ceremony. I didn''t know what questions Ms. Feng asked me. So I answered truthfully and said that Qingcheng had gone to the left, Before I finished speaking, Ms. Feng asked me in a hurry. Did Gu Qingcheng go to the observation platform


    Cheng freehand said so much, just said such a true statement.


    "At that time, I saw that Miss Feng''s expression was very abnormal, so I asked, is there any question? But Miss Feng let me go, and then I left the bathroom, and then, right now, Miss Feng asked me to testify... "


    Cheng freehand takes a silent look at Tang, and finds that the condensation between the man''s eyebrows is a little bit relaxed, and her heart slightly calms down. Then she takes a deep breath, takes her mobile phone, and goes to Aunt Tang. She hands her modified speech record to Aunt Tang and says, "Madam Tang, I have a call record here to testify. ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    The call record was made by her. The call time was far less than an hour or two, which could not stand the careful inspection of Tang Shi''s mother.


    So when Cheng freehand handed his mobile phone to Tang Shi''s mother, his finger had been secretly pressed on the power supply of the mobile phone. Then, when Tang Shi''s mother saw Gu Qingcheng''s name and their call date, Cheng freehand pressed his mobile phone power, and the mobile phone''s screen was suddenly black.


    Cheng freehand takes the mobile phone away from Tang Shi''s mother. She still presses the power button with her fingers. When the screen slides off, she turns off the phone without hesitation.


    Immediately, Cheng freehand slightly embarrassed to Tang Shi''s mother said: "Madam Tang, I forgot to charge the battery last night. When I just went up the mountain, it only had one percent of the power. Now it''s automatically turned off."


    Although Tang Shi''s mother didn''t exactly look at the phone number, right, or how long the fairy tale lasted, she saw that Cheng freehand and Gu Qingcheng did make a phone call, and the date of the call was also yesterday, which was completely consistent with what Cheng described.


    Cheng freehand testified to Gu Qingcheng that Feng Yiyi and sun Liya had a good relationship. In addition, her mother suspected sun Liya from the bottom of her heart in the Tang Dynasty. As a result, her mother''s doubts about Gu Qingcheng were completely eliminated.


    The matter tossed about for a long time, Tang Shi''s mother was also a little tired and disgusted, what''s more, there will be a new product launch of prosperous Tang enterprises.


    Aunt Tang''s words to Feng Yiyi just now are tactful, but they are just for Feng Yiyi''s face. Now, she says, she is a straightforward reprimand: "Yi Yi, Auntie really hopes that this is your first and last time that you are so confused."


    Such a simple sentence is undoubtedly the death penalty for Feng Yiyi.


    Cheng freehand looks at Tang again and finds that the man''s eyebrows and eyes have been completely relaxed as usual, and her heart is completely released.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart was full of anxiety. After hearing aunt Tang''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    From her return home to enter the prosperous Tang enterprise, apart from the April when she grew up with her, only Cheng freehand took care of her most and was closest to her. She knew from the bottom of her heart that Cheng freehand was thanking her for her help many years ago.


    Although the relationship between her and Cheng freehand is not as good as that between her and April, she always firmly believes that Cheng freehand will never be the one who stabbed her in the back.


    Sure enough, she was right.


    Feng Yiyi just struggle, but to save themselves, who knows, now is to move a stone to hit his feet!


    At the bottom of Feng Yiyi''s heart, there was a burst of anger and leaped up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    At the bottom of Feng Yiyi''s heart, there was a burst of anger and leaped up.


    It was Cheng freehand who told her, but now she was put in such a way!


    She had never suffered such a dark loss in her whole life!


    She''s just talking nonsense and killing people!


    The more Feng Yiyi thought, the more she felt that she couldn''t swallow this tone. She didn''t care that Aunt Tang was still in front of her and didn''t care to maintain her obedience. She stood up without any sign. Then before everyone else responded, Feng Yiyi suddenly jumped up to Cheng''s face and raised her hand without hesitation On the face, mercilessly threw a slap.


    Feng Yiyi''s action is particularly fast, fast a room of people are still in a daze, then heard the loud clapping sound.


    Tang Shi''s mother suddenly stood up: "stop it!"


    When Feng Yiyi heard aunt Tang''s rebuke, she returned to her mind slightly. She lifted her hand slightly downward, but saw Cheng freehand standing in front of her and handed her a sneering smile.


    Feng Yiyi''s mind was briefly revived, and in an instant she was broken again. Like a madman, she swung her arms and hung up at Cheng freehand.


    Cheng freehand does not fight back, she just covers her head, has been screaming.


    Just that sarcastic smile, she is deliberately handed to Feng Yiyi.


    Although she has just helped Gu Qingcheng out of the siege, it is not strong enough. Now if she is beaten, and the more miserable she is beaten, the more heartache and maintenance Gu Qingcheng has in her heart.


    But Feng Yiyi, this woman, is irritable, full of flaws, too easy to be used.


    She was just a simple sarcastic smile, and she was cheated.


    Feng Yiyi is really hate Cheng freehand, she is heavy and cruel.


    Cheng freehand but silently endure.


    Only bear it, she can get a bigger return!


    The people in the restaurant soon come back to their senses. Lin Jingchen and Lu ran quickly walk past and pull Feng Yiyi away from Cheng freehand.


    Feng Yiyi couldn''t reach Cheng''s hand, so he raised his foot and kicked at Cheng''s freehand. What he said in his mouth did not have any quality and connotation: "Cheng freehand, you little bitch, you are not as good as your appearance, you are such a frame me!"


    "Cheng freehand, I tell you, you make me feel bad, you don''t want to give me a better life!"


    "Cheng freehand..."


    Feng Yiyi is pushed far away from Cheng''s freehand brushwork by Lin Jingchen. Feng Yiyi''s anger still lingers, and he yells: "Cheng freehand, you don''t want to face things! You mean it


    "You wait for me, Cheng freehand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Tang Shi''s mother frowned at Feng Yiyi''s utterance of foul language and said with a cold face, "take her out and let her go back to the room alone and calm down."


    When Feng Yiyi hears that she wants to drive her away, the whole person is even more furious. She looks around and takes advantage of Lin Jingchen''s inattention, grabs a plate on the table and smashes Cheng''s head hard.


    Feng Yiyi has been fighting and making trouble for most of the day. He is already exhausted. Because of his lack of strength, the plate that he smashes out falls on the ground before reaching Cheng''s face.


    The disk was broken and the porcelain pieces were flying.


    One of them flew towards Cheng''s face.


    Tang Shi is sitting beside Cheng freehand. He doesn''t stop at all. Subconsciously, he reaches out and blocks Cheng''s face.


    With the help of flying power, the porcelain pieces were pierced into the palm of the Tang Dynasty.


    There is a bright red blood, along the snow-white porcelain, ticking out.


    All of a sudden all of a sudden from the seat to stand up, Qi Qi around, the restaurant into a mess.


    "Come on, get the gauze."


    "And hemostatics."


    "Sterilized."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yiyi is under the impulse to make such a move, she wanted to hurt Cheng freehand, but did not expect that the last injured person was Tang Shi.


    She stares at the red blood in Tang Shi''s hands, and the whole person miraculously calms down.


    Her face, no blood color, eyes staring at Tang Shi''s palm, the whole person seems to be silly.


    She was afraid that Feng Yiyi would stay here and make more mistakes. She went forward and pushed Feng Yiyi out of the door.


    When Feng Yiyi walked to the door, she gradually came to her senses. She was knocked down by Cheng Shuyi. She couldn''t tell her bitterness. She didn''t cry. But now she thought of Tang Shi''s injured hand, tears rolled down from the bottom of her eyes. She looked back at her four cousins and said in a low voice, "cousin, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean to When I hurt my brother... "


    Feng Yiyi said, tears more fierce.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Go back to your room and don''t come to the morning''s conference." Four cousin said, will Feng Yiyi forced out of the restaurant, and then closed the door.


    Feng Yiyi stood at the door, looking at the closed door in front of her. She could hear her tears because of the injury of Tang Dynasty and the anxious and confused voice.


    She was clearly sad and sad, but she grinned and cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Feng Yiyi laughs and laughs. The laughter turns into crying. The whole person staggers around and runs away like covering his mouth.


    -


    through the glass window, Cheng freehand can clearly see feng Yiyi staggering away crying.


    Cheng freehand slightly lowered his eyes and said in his heart, "Feng Yiyi, don''t blame me for being merciless or cold-blooded. I have no way. You want to get Tang Shi, so do I.


    All the people gathered around Tang Shi to deal with his wounds. Gu Qingcheng couldn''t come forward at all. She saw Cheng freehand sitting on the ground, curled up, and her hair and clothes were messy. There were footprints left by Feng Yiyi on her light yellow skirt.


    Gu Qingcheng takes a look at Aunt Tang, who deals with the wound for Tang Shi. After thinking about it, he takes a wet towel from one side, walks to Cheng freehand, squats down and hands over the wet towel.


    Cheng freehand saw the extra towel in front of him and hastily closed his mind. Looking up, he saw that it was Gu Qingcheng. Her face was immediately covered with a layer of apology: "Qingcheng, I''m sorry."


    Cheng freehand pursed her lips and whispered, "I really didn''t expect that if I told Feng Yiyi where you were, it would bring you so much trouble."


    Gu Qingcheng shakes his head and looks at Cheng freehand being beaten black and blue by Feng Yiyi. His tone of voice can''t help becoming softer: "freehand brushwork, it has nothing to do with you. I should say thank you to you."


    Today, if she didn''t answer the lie for her at the critical moment, she and Tang Shi''s incident last night, I don''t know what kind of uproar would have been made.


    Cheng freehand curls her lips and wants to smile, but she pulls the wound on her face that was scratched by Feng Yiyi''s fingernails. She immediately gasps.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned, a face of concern: "very painful?"


    Naturally, it hurts, but Cheng freehand shakes his head and pretends to be strong and tells a lie: "no, it doesn''t hurt."


    With that, Cheng freehand takes the wet towel from Gu Qingcheng''s hand and wipes the blood on her face. Her movement looks very gentle, but her body is shaking gently. It seems that she has not come out of the fear that Feng Yiyi has just brought to her.


    Cheng freehand was beaten by Feng Yiyi for her sake.


    Gu Qingcheng heart more and more guilt and heartache, she can not help but again, said: "freehand, really thank you."


    Cheng freehand droops her eyes and stops her movements. After a while, she looks at Gu Qingcheng with a light smile on her face. "Qingcheng, you helped me at the beginning. Now, I should have done all these things."


    -


    Feng Yiyi was kept calm in her room in Hongyuan resort because of Tang Shi''s mother''s words.


    Cheng freehand face was hit by Feng Yiyi, swollen very high, also did not attend the press conference, early return to the city of their own apartment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Tang Shi''s hands were not serious. After hemostasis and bandaging, there was no serious problem.


    Throughout the conference, he was always calm.


    After the press conference, it was lunch.


    Gu Qingcheng is surrounded by celebrities from the capital city. Although her eyes are not as weird as those in the celebration ceremony last night, they are still looking at her.


    From Feng Yiyi''s mouth, she knew how bad the gossip between herself and Tang Shi was spread, so she just sat in her seat and never talked to anyone.


    Lunch is a banquet, the high-level enterprises in the Tang Dynasty, a table of toast.


    Tang Shi''s mother first went to his wife''s table of the same age and offered a toast next to it. Then she came to Gu Qingcheng where she sat.


    As we all know, this is the mother of Tang Dynasty. Every beautiful lady is eager and sensible.


    Tang Shi''s mother first touched glasses with other people one by one, and finally raised them to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng hands over the glass: "aunt Tang."


    Tang Shi''s mother looked at Gu Qingcheng with a smile: "Qingcheng, I left my mobile phone in the old house of Tang family last night. Thank you for helping me go back and get it. You almost delayed the celebration ceremony."


    She didn''t help aunt Tang with her mobile phone last night?


    What does she mean by that?


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Tang Shi''s mother with a slightly dull look. When everyone raised their glasses and drank them down in one gulp, she realized that Tang Shi''s mother was indirectly clarifying those rumors for herself.


    Gu Qingcheng gratefully handed Tang Shi''s mother a smile. Tang Shi''s mother nodded at her and went to the next table.


    Almost all the celebrities around heard Gu Qingcheng''s shameless story of quoting Tang Dynasty on the observation platform last night.


    Because of this rumor, everyone enjoyed talking about it all night.


    Rumors are just to satisfy everyone''s bad taste, and they are skeptical about the truth and falsehood.


    Now Tang Shi''s mother''s simple words let people know instantly that the rumor is really just a rumor.


    Without these celebrities, Gu Qingcheng relaxed a lot. After lunch, everyone scattered.


    The sightseeing bus can''t reach the place where Gu Qingcheng lives, so you can only walk along the wooden corridor.


    Gu Qingcheng''s room is arranged in the innermost part. At first, many people can be seen returning to the room on the long corridor. At last, she is the only one left.


    When Gu Qingcheng was about to walk to his room, he heard the voice of crying in the woods.


    "This is a little too sudden. Why should I study in Italy for no reason?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    The voice is a little strange, Gu Qingcheng can''t tell who it is. In fact, she doesn''t have much curiosity in the bottom of her heart. She just looks at it casually, but she feels that the women in the woods are familiar.


    Gu Qingcheng''s steps stopped at once. She stared at the woman and thought about it carefully for a moment. Then she realized that the woman was the woman who chatted with Tang Shi in the pavilion at the back door of the banquet last night.


    The woman, Gu Qingcheng, has some impressions. Her name is sun Liya.


    Sun Liya Isn''t that the woman who has a good relationship with Feng Yiyi at breakfast today?


    What is she doing here alone, crying?


    When Gu Qingcheng was confused, sun Liya suddenly called out to the phone: "let me go to Italy. Why do you want to choose a major for me to study for seven years? Seven years? Seven years! Seven years later, I''m going back home. All my friends in Beijing are married and have children. I don''t want to go to Italy, I don''t want to go to Italy! "


    "Why don''t I say it? I''ve been a graduate student in Japan. I''m back. I have enough education. I''m going to school! "


    "Mom, don''t push me so hard, you can discuss with my father, please don''t let me go abroad?"


    "What, it''s not your decision? It''s not your decision, let alone me! Do you have the heart to drive me to Italy alone for seven years? "


    "Can''t provoke the Tang family?"


    Tang family? How is it related to the Tang family?


    Like sun Liya, Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely.


    Then, sun Liya''s mouth, said Gu Qingcheng heart bottom question: "what''s the relationship with the Tang family?"


    "What?" Don''t know the other end of the phone, what specifically said, sun Liya''s expression suddenly became a little ugly: "is Mrs. Tang''s meaning?"


    Mrs. Tang?


    Tang Shi''s mother?


    Gu Qingcheng felt more confused.


    "Mrs. Tang doesn''t know me at all. Why did she let me go to Italy for no reason?"


    "Related to Tang Dynasty?"


    Sun Liya finished this sentence, then hung up the phone, and then dialed out a phone call, perhaps because of holding the mobile phone close to her ear for a long time, sun Liya turned on the mobile phone, and the phone rang five times before being answered. Sun Liya did not wait for the people inside to speak, then directly opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Tang, can you please ask for mercy on your mother Don''t let me go to Italy. I don''t want to... "


    Before sun Liya finished her words, Gu Qingcheng''s tone, which Gu Qingcheng was familiar with again, came from the other end of the phone. It was clear and dull. There were only four words: "have a good journey."


    And then wait for sun Liya to have a reaction, will be the phone straight cut off.


    Sun Liya dialed out the phone again, but it was busy.


    PS: have a good journey ~ ~ brother Ashi ~ ~ you are shameless ~ ~ Qing Qing knows that brother Ashi is looking for scapegoats for her ~ ~ finish today, continue tomorrow ~ readers are: sister, a person with no accident www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    And then wait for sun Liya to have a reaction, will be the phone straight cut off.


    Sun Liya dialed out the phone again, but it was busy.


    Obviously, sun Liya''s mobile phone number was pulled into the blacklist by Tang Shi.


    Sun Liya did not give up to continue to call Tang Shi, in Gu Qingcheng do not remember how many times sun Liya pressed to the mobile phone screen, sun Liya''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    There''s a call.


    Sun Liya quickly answered the phone, still open hands-free.


    There was a middle-aged female voice on the phone: "Xiaoya, what did Mr. Tang say? Did you mean to help you?"


    Sun Liya did not make a sound. The person on the phone seemed to understand something. He sighed and continued: "Xiaoya, I knew that everything is your fantasy."


    "How could it be my whim? Mom, you don''t know. It was Mr. Tang who spoke to me last night. He picked it for me because he had been staring at the flower. Later, he sent me back to my room in person... "


    "Xiaoya, maybe Mr. Tang did this out of gentlemanly demeanor. Moreover, when Mrs. Tang called your father today, she also revealed some hints to let you stop pestering Mr. Tang. Xiaoya, don''t expect anything more, just pack up your things and go to Italy. Don''t let your parents be embarrassed."


    -


    standing not far away from Gu Qingcheng, she has a panoramic view of the scene, and her eyebrows gently wrinkle..


    Last night, she saw with her own eyes the scene of Tang Shi getting along with sun Liya. It was a wonderful scene that Tang Shi had never given her. She thought that Tang Shi had some sincerity for sun Liya.


    However, from sun Liya''s phone call to Tang Shi and her mother''s phone call, it seems that it is not what she thought.


    Moreover, it was Mrs. Tang who asked sun Liya to go to Italy There is only one thing that can make Mrs. Tang appear in person, that is


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng seems to understand something in the bottom of her heart. Her eyes suddenly become a little bright.


    Mrs. Tang never interfered with Tang Shi and women''s affairs, except for the one thing that the viewing platform was too careless last night.


    This breakfast, she was forced by Feng Yiyi confused, Tang Shi suddenly asked sun Liya to Feng Yiyi.


    At that time, the atmosphere was too tense. She didn''t think much about it. Later, she was confused. Why did Tang Shi mention sun Liya.


    Now, she understands.


    She knows everything.


    Last night, the scene of Tang Shi and sun Liya at the back door of the banquet hall was just a show, a play!


    A play for Aunt Tang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    No wonder in Tang Dynasty after asking Feng Yiyi and sun Liya whether they are very good friends, aunt Tang went to blame Feng Yiyi!


    Because, in the bottom of aunt Tang''s heart, she has always believed that sun Liya is the shameless woman on the viewing platform!


    She always thought that she could escape from death this morning, thanks to Cheng''s quick witted forgery of false evidence for her.


    Although it was Cheng Ziyi who told Feng Yiyi where she was going, she didn''t know it would bring her so much trouble, so she answered Feng Yiyi''s question.


    Therefore, in her heart, Cheng freehand is really full of gratitude.


    But now, she realized that the fundamental reason why she was safe and sound was not Cheng freehand, but Tang Shi!


    It is the Tang Shi who dislikes her, dislikes her, and never looks good to her!


    If he hadn''t found sun Liya as the scapegoat in advance last night and confused aunt Tang, where could Cheng''s small tricks deceive aunt Tang?


    It was he who made sun Liya the suspect of aunt Tang last night. In addition, Tang Bo''s mother had a good impression on her. Therefore, when Feng Yiyi pointed out her today, aunt Tang''s heart would naturally choose to believe her. Therefore, when Cheng freehand gave a false testimony, aunt Tang just looked at the call record and believed that it was her name Really.


    All of today''s all, not her good luck, nor her lucky escape, but Tang Shi prepared everything for her quietly in the dark that she did not know!


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart, set off a burst of uncontrollable crazy jump.


    When Tang Shi asked her to take contraceptives, she once thought that she had no hope to marry Tang Shi. She became a little depressed, so she ran away from him according to her own mind. She thought that she was destined to let her parents down and let her family down.


    But now, she is burning a glimmer of hope.


    In fact, Tang Shi was not as cold-blooded as she saw, was she?


    Otherwise, why did he play such a big move to cover up for her what happened to him and her on the observation platform last night?


    If he really wanted her to be miserable, he could let aunt Tang know that the woman on the viewing platform was her, and the person who was driven to Italy today was not sun Liya, but her!


    The more you think about it, the more excited Gu Qingcheng becomes.


    Those who had been almost obliterated by Tang Shi''s marriage to his fighting spirit and goal, little by little began to revive.


    Gu Qingcheng''s lips, slightly up.


    Before the smile blooms, Gu Qingcheng frowns, and his eyes are full of doubts and puzzles.


    Tang Shi was cold-blooded and merciless to her, but he helped her quietly Why did he do it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Some of the doubts are like unsolvable mysteries, just like Gu Qingcheng, who couldn''t figure out the reasons behind Tang Shi''s actions.


    This kind of eternal mystery, in everyone''s body will be staged, in fact, the answer is very simple, but it is love so simple two words.


    But what is deep love?


    Deep love is a wild flower, charming eyes, deep love or in the game, onlookers see clearly.


    So Gu Qingcheng racked his brains to break his head, but still did not think that Tang Shi loved her, or that she did not dare to think about it.


    -


    in the past two years, smart phones have become more and more popular because of their convenience to carry, which has also led to the popularity of wechat, a free chat software, becoming more and more popular, which has quite a trend to replace the SMS function.


    In April, a wechat group was founded. There were not many people in it. In addition to Tang Dynasty, Su Nianhua, Lin Jingchen and Lu ran, there were some classmates and friends who had good relations with them.


    When Lagu Qingcheng entered this wechat group in April, she was a little surprised to see that Tang Shi''s people also had wechat signals.


    Because of Tang Shi''s existence, Gu Qingcheng doesn''t chat in the group for a few steps, but when she is OK, she will pay attention to the news dynamic in this wechat group.


    In the wechat group, the relatively more chatting is April Su Nian Hua, Lin Jingchen and Lu ran, and they seldom bubble in Tang Dynasty.


    After the press conference of the prosperous Tang enterprises, we were completely idle.


    Because he only goes to work tomorrow, the Red Garden Resort is supposed to be relaxing. In the afternoon, Su Nianhua starts to pull people to play cards in the group. Su Nianhua circled Tang Shi, but Tang Shi, for the first time, replied that he was going to take a hot spring.


    When she was lying in the hotel, she didn''t expect to see the news.


    The porcelain piece was a little deep. When the doctor of Hongyuan health center bandaged him, he was reminded not to touch water.


    He went to the hot spring If the hand is stained with water, isn''t it inflamed?


    Gu Qingcheng holds the mobile phone, stares at the news of Tang Shi, hesitates for a moment, and finally puts down the mobile phone and closes his eyes.


    After a while, she sat up a little impatiently, looked at it with her mobile phone for a while, bit her teeth, but she didn''t have the courage to ring Tang Shi in the group and send him a message. Finally, she opened his portrait.


    He and she are not wechat friends. If you want to send him a message, you must add a friend.


    Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, and finally ordered to add, and then added a message on it, saying: the doctor said that your hands can''t touch water these days, or don''t go to the hot spring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    After Gu Qingcheng sent out the news, her mood became uneasy. She bit her fingers and stared at the screen of her mobile phone for a long time. She didn''t wait for Tang Shi to add her news. Her mood began to become a little complicated and strange.


    Is Tang Shi in the bubble warm, did not look at the mobile phone, or simply did not agree with her friends through?


    Gu Qingcheng pondered for a long time, and finally put down his mobile phone, but found his heart more confused.


    Is he really in a hot spring?


    Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, then got out of bed, changed into pajamas, wore a skirt, and walked out of his room.


    There are two hot springs in Hongyuan resort, one on the hillside is open to the other, and the other on the top is private hot spring.


    Gu Qingcheng once accompanied Tang Shi to take a vacation here on the 10th of every month, and almost always went to take a private hot spring.


    Therefore, she is familiar with private hot springs.


    Gu Qingcheng came out of her room to relieve her own fantasy. However, when she came back to her senses, she was already sitting on the sightseeing bus leading to the top of the mountain.


    Gu Qingcheng got off the sightseeing bus and chose the opposite direction to go to the private hot spring. However, she walked around for a while, and finally came to the entrance of the private hot spring.


    The staff of the private hot spring, or those who left three years ago, have not changed.


    There are few people who can come here to take a hot spring.


    Therefore, the staff here are very familiar with Gu Qingcheng. When they saw her, they thought she was looking for Tang Shi. They immediately welcomed him with a respectful smile: "Miss Gu, are you looking for Mr. Tang?"


    Gu Qingcheng was asked by this question, and his face was slightly red. It was not good to say that it was not, and it was not good to say it was.


    The staff did not notice the subtle changes of Gu Qingcheng, but made a gesture of invitation with a smile: "Miss Gu, you are here with me."


    Gu Qingcheng pauses for a moment. He walks behind the staff and goes to the hot spring.


    The staff first took Gu Qingcheng into the women''s dressing room that she used to use all the time. As three years ago, there was a row of all kinds of swimsuits.


    But it''s not the swimsuits three years ago, but they''re all new. The tags on them have not been cut.


    The color of the swimsuit is blue.


    The staff will be Gu Qingcheng picked up the swimsuit, rearrange neatly.


    Although after three years, her behavior is not unfamiliar, because every once in a while, she will change the swimsuit here.


    This is what Mr. Tang ordered.


    Although in the past three years, Gu Qingcheng never came here to take a hot spring.


    PS: the plot is not smooth, and there is a bit of card, so I wrote it late or even more. This afternoon, it will be updated at about 3:00 and 4:00, and there will be more chapters ~ ~ ~


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    At the time of the staff''s wild imagination, Gu Qingcheng has changed his swimsuit and came out of the dressing room.


    Swimsuit is low chest split body, slender waist, slender limbs, white skin like snow, Gu Qingcheng simply coiled up his long hair, exposed bright and full forehead, in the dark blue background, pure and sexy.


    The staff were blinded for a moment.


    Gu Qingcheng saw the staff directly staring at himself. Although she was a woman, she was also slightly embarrassed and gave an unnatural light cough.


    The staff recovered, quickly took a bath towel, put on Gu Qingcheng, and then led her to the entrance of the hot spring.


    The hot spring is surrounded by mountains. Under the transpiration of water vapor, the color of green plants is more fresh and tender.


    The staff took Gu Qingcheng along the Qingshi road through several bends, and finally stopped at the innermost hot spring: "Mr Tang, Miss Gu is here."


    With that, the staff nodded to Gu Qingcheng and politely laughed and left.


    Curling hot air makes people''s sight become a bit blurred. In addition to the small sound of slow water flowing, it''s quiet. It''s hard to distinguish whether there is anyone in the hot spring.


    Gu Qingcheng stood on the Bank of the hot spring. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear anything. Just when she thought that Tang Shi had gone to another hot spring pool, the sound of water came from the hot spring in front of her.


    With the sound of the water getting louder and louder, Gu Qingcheng saw the heat in the hot spring, rolling up rapidly.


    Tang Shi swam slowly from the innermost end of the hot spring.


    The water in the hot spring is a little deep. Tang Dynasty will be nearly 1.9 meters tall. Standing up, the water still overflows his chest.


    He didn''t wear a swimming cap, and his hair was wet against his scalp. He raised his hand, touched the water on his face, took a look at Gu Qingcheng, and then stepped on the steps and came out of the hot spring: "how did you get here?"


    Tang Shi just wore a swimsuit, sexy and perfect figure, without any sign, revealed in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    On his strong white chest, there are many water marks winding down his chest.


    Although Gu Qingcheng and he had many skin relatives, but still some embarrassed down the line of sight, just to see his injured hand, with a waterproof gloves.


    Gu Qingcheng was worried about his hand. Now, he found that he was a little worried, but he didn''t know how to answer Tang Shi''s question.


    Tang Shi''s eyes looked up and down at Gu Qingcheng. He didn''t feel unhappy because of her silence. She just walked to the stone table beside her.


    On the stone table, there is a teapot, several cups, a mobile phone quietly placed aside, there are several bath towels of various colors, stacked neatly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    It''s hard to avoid sweating and lack of water after soaking in the hot spring for a long time. Gu Qingcheng, standing on one side, saw his action and thought of his injured hand. His brain had not made any decision, but he quickly stood in front of the stone table. He picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng just a series of actions, fast and fierce, Tang Dynasty without warning, people stare at Gu Qingcheng stunned.


    Only three seconds later, Tang Shi moved his eyes away from Gu Qingcheng''s face, lowered his eyes, and looked at the water cup in her hand. He stretched out his uninjured hand, directly grasped Gu Qingcheng''s hand holding the tea cup, raised it to his mouth and drank it down.


    After drinking all the tea, the Tang Dynasty did not let go of Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t dare to take his hand out of his hand, but squeezed the teacup in his hand.


    I don''t know if she knew what Tang Shi did secretly for herself at noon. She didn''t feel afraid of Tang Shi now, but she was still not used to getting along with Tang Shi so intimately.


    Gu Qingcheng drooped his eyelids and saw that most of the water on his body had evaporated in Tang Dynasty.


    The hot spring is open-air. The temperature in the pool is high, so it will be cool when it comes out, especially when the whole body is wet. Once it evaporates, it is even colder.


    Gu Qingcheng was quick to find an excuse and said, "I''ll give you that bath towel. Be careful of catching a cold."


    With that, Gu Qingcheng took his hand out of the palm of Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi clenched the strength of her palm, slightly increased, looking at her eyes, suddenly some cool down.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart thumped for a moment, subconsciously stopped his action. When he raised his eyes to see Tang Shi again, he found that the man''s expression had returned to calm, and the strength of holding her hand was gradually relaxed.


    Just that scene, like her illusion.


    Gu Qingcheng quietly continued to look at Tang, and found that the man''s expression was natural, so she put down her heart and took away her hand, put the tea cup on the stone table, and then from the side of the colorful bath towel, without thinking, she drew out the only sky blue bath towel.


    This is Gu Qingcheng''s habit for many years. She knew that Tang Shi liked blue, so she used to choose blue for everything she prepared for him.


    At the bottom of her heart, she didn''t have too many thoughts.


    The blue towel is at the bottom of the pile of towels. Most people will pick up the white towel on the top. However, Gu Qingcheng takes it from the bottom, and it is still blue. Such a superfluous move will change the flavor of Tang Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Therefore, when Gu Qingcheng took the sky blue bath towel and handed it to Tang Shi, the man''s face became cold.


    Gu Qingcheng doesn''t understand what he did wrong, which makes him change his face so fast.


    Because she knew that Tang Shi helped herself secretly, she was bold and not afraid. With Tang Shi''s cold expression, she disappeared, and her heart was full of familiar panic.


    Gu Qingcheng stood firmly in front of Tang Shi, his eyes drooping and he did not dare to see his cold face.


    She waited for a long time, did not wait for Tang Shi to take the bath towel, her hands holding the bath towel trembled slightly.


    Finally, Gu Qingcheng still raised his eyes and looked at Tang Shi. He found that the man just locked his cold eyes firmly on his body, and her back was soon covered with a layer of cold sweat.


    When Gu Qingcheng was at a loss, Tang Shi calmly took away the bath towel, wiped the water on his body at will, and then put it on his body.


    Tang Dynasty did not speak, Gu Qingcheng did not know what he should say, two people so dry silence relative stand.


    Finally, it was Tang Shi who broke the peace: "what are you doing here?"


    He asked her this question as soon as she appeared, but now his tone is even more stiff than that just now. Gu Qingcheng just didn''t know how to answer it. Now when he was nervous, he couldn''t answer it.


    Tang Shi''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled, looking at her eyes, become more deep.


    Gu Qingcheng clearly felt a strong sense of oppression and came to her. She was oppressed and could not breathe. She saw a trace of impatience on the handsome and extraordinary face of the man.


    The more she was like this, the more frightened she was in her heart, the more her head seemed to be knotted and unable to speak.


    Tang Shi stood straight in front of Gu Qingcheng, staring at Gu Qingcheng for a moment. She would not speak until he made something?


    Tang Shi thought, then stretched out his hand, put his hand on Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder, as he expected in the bottom of his heart, Gu Qingcheng''s body shook violently.


    When you look at Tang''s actions, however, you are familiar with them.


    The scene on the viewing platform has been full of danger. She doesn''t want to make something again in such a public place.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t wait for Tang Shi to do something next. She opened her mouth in a hurry and instinctively told her heart''s Thoughts: "I''m here to thank you."


    Tang Dynasty was meant to frighten Gu Qingcheng, but she never thought that she would hear such a sentence from her mouth.


    All of a sudden, he was in the same place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    For a moment, Tang Shi murmured in dismay: "thank me?"


    Gu Qingcheng just felt that Tang Shi''s hand on her shoulder was like a fierce beast, full of danger. She didn''t realize that the man in front of her was different. She didn''t care about other things. She just hoped that she could answer his questions, calm him down and let him let her go.


    She nodded at him in a hurry and said, "thanks to your preparation in advance last night, you found sun Liya and diverted aunt Tang''s attention. Otherwise, maybe I would be the one who was driven to Italy today."


    In Tang Dynasty, there was a sharp light suddenly exploding and breaking, reflecting many bright and dazzling surprises.


    Did she understand what he did?


    Tang Shi felt that his whole heart was alive, and he was jumping with great speed.


    He was excited to jump.


    He can only clench his fist, stabilize his emotions, let himself look, calm.


    The tone of his mouth, cold let people feel cold: "Gu Qingcheng, you finally grow eyes."


    His words, sound full of irony, let Gu Qingcheng go on, for a moment choked to death in her throat, she subconsciously bit the corner of her lip, backward timidly two steps, then raised her eyes, looked at Tang Shi, and found that the man''s face did not have the special ridicule of the past.


    On the contrary, his face was not as cold as before, and became gentle and gentle, and even his lips were filled with a trace of smile.


    Such Tang Shi looks gentle and vivid, and looks at himself deeply.


    Gu Qingcheng is a little unpredictable. Tang Shi''s eyes are waiting for her to continue. She hesitated for a while and said, "and I saw you in the wechat group to take a hot spring..."


    Gu Qingcheng said, while carefully looking at Tang Shi, he found that the man did not have any change in expression, even the smile on the corner of his lips was more obvious. Her courage gradually increased, and she continued to say: "your hand just got hurt in the morning. The doctor said that you can''t touch water. I''m afraid of infection and don''t worry, so I came here."


    Gu Qingcheng finished, but also secretly looked at Tang Shi. She found that the man''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a layer of smile. She was relieved to breathe a sigh of relief, and then realized that she was afraid that Tang Shi would take herself here. In a hurry, she told her psychology of coming to the private hot spring inexplicably.


    Although she had never been in love, and did not understand the girl''s spring, she also understood that these careful thoughts could not be said to men casually.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face turned red because of her shame. She just wanted to have a crack on the ground, so she immediately got into it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    The swimsuit she was wearing was low chested. The blush spread from her neck to her chest. Her eyes became a little hot when she looked at it. His throat rolled slightly, and his body leaned forward slightly. She leaned against her ear, staring at her pink ears. Her voice was hoarse and deep: "are you afraid of my infection? Yes


    With his voice, there is a warm spray on Gu Qingcheng''s ears.


    In particular, his last word "en" deliberately raised the tone, with a hint of banter.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face was like burning up and turned into crimson.


    Tang Dynasty looked at Gu Qingcheng like a little woman, the smile of the corners of his lips, wanton expansion, filled the whole facial features, the whole face looked shining.


    He reached out his hand, touched her forehead, and then put his injured hand in front of her: "you are not worried, afraid of my infection? Now let''s have a check, so that we don''t have to pay a visit. "


    He''s wearing waterproof gloves, and she''s going to check it out! What''s more, what she just said!


    Her concern was repeated by him, and she wanted to cry with shame.


    Her head, hanging lower.


    With a low laugh, he floated out of Tang Shi''s throat. He picked up a wisp of her hair left behind below, and slowly turned around her fingertips, staring at her small posture with a bit of fun. Then he shamelessly extended the intact hand and removed the water discharge gloves on the injured hand: "I took the gloves down for you, so that you can check them. Do I have them It''s stained with water. "


    Gu Qingcheng would like to disappear immediately. She not only lowered her head, but also closed her eyes fiercely.


    Tang Shi stretched out his hand and lifted her head up: "head down, how to check?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s whole body was burning. She didn''t know where the courage came from. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and knocked Tang Shi''s arm out of her chin. Without looking at Tang Shi, she ran out of the hot spring in a hurry.


    Gu Qingcheng ran very fast, as if standing behind a beast that could swallow people at any time.


    She did not even look at the road, so straight back to the changing room.


    The staff who took her in were always in the dressing room. When they saw her coming out, they called out: "Miss Gu..."


    As soon as she slammed the door, her voice didn''t change.


    Gu Qingcheng came out after changing her clothes. The staff led her back to the lobby: "Miss Gu, do you need to wait for Mr. Tang?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Gu Qingcheng left. Tang Shi then went back to the men''s dressing room from the hot spring. When he finished changing his clothes, he just heard the staff respectfully ask Gu Qingcheng: "Miss Gu, do you need to wait for Mr. Tang?"


    His footstep for a moment in situ, eyes straight fell on Gu Qingcheng''s body.


    Gu Qingcheng felt as if she had heard some kind of magic spell. She was very excited. She did not pay attention to the staff. She tightly grasped her bag and turned around and rushed out of the door like an arrow leaving the string. She ran fast and fast, as if she would die if she walked a step late.


    The staff standing by Tang Shi''s side saw Gu Qingcheng who had run away. His expression became a little bit defensive. He took a careful look at Tang Shi: "Mr. Tang, what else do you need?"


    Miss Gu did not wait for Mr. Tang to run away in such a hurry. Mr. Tang must be in a bad mood.


    Tang walked out of the door with a gentle look, without looking back.


    When Tang Shi went out of the door, the staff in the hot spring lobby looked at me and I looked at you in amazement.


    At this time, it was sunset. Tang Shi squinted and looked at the western red clouds. In his mind, Gu Qingcheng ran away like a frightened deer. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but hook up.


    For a long time, he slightly lowered his head and stared at the hand that Gu Qingcheng had beaten by the hot spring. He could still feel her strength and temperature remaining on it.


    He couldn''t help but chuckle out, and his other hand seemed to caress the place that Gu Qingcheng had photographed.


    The whole hilltop was dyed blood red by the afterglow of sunset.


    Tang Shi stood in place, the evening wind slowly blowing his lapel hair, straight blowing to the bottom of his heart, gently and slowly agitated his heart, crisp, numb, with an irrepressible throb and vibration.


    -


    in the evening of that day, Gu Qingcheng returned to the city with his parents.


    Gu Zhengnan was driving with concentration in front of her. Her mother was sitting in the front passenger seat, and she was sitting in the back.


    About five kilometers out of the Red Garden Resort, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Gu Qingcheng picked it up and found it was a wechat reminder. After clicking on it, she knew that Tang Shi had approved her friend''s application.


    Gu Qingcheng instantly recalled the scene that he and Tang Shi were together in a private hot spring not long ago. Although it has been so long, Tang Shi''s warm breath on her cheek as she spoke close to her ear reappears vividly.


    Gu''s face became hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    She subconsciously clenched the mobile phone, not easy to reduce the shyness, once again climbed into the heart, even, she felt her heart rate, become faster and faster.


    When the car was about to drive into the capital, Gu Zhengnan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Gu Zhengnan took a look at the caller ID and directly ordered to expand: "Xiao Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Wang is Gu Zhengnan''s secretary.


    "Mr. Gu, I just called to ask Mr. Luo when the next cooperation contract will be signed tomorrow. As a result, he said that he would go abroad and wait for him to return home. Then I got the news that Mr. Luo contacted Feng''s enterprise last night."


    Although Gu Qingcheng does not involve his family''s enterprises, he knows something about Mr. Luo.


    I have been cooperating with Gu family for some years. I am a senior old customer.


    Gu''s family is now in the state of loss, if in the absence of general manager Luo this big customer, it is really difficult to move.


    As Gu Qingcheng thought, Xiao Wang also said on the phone: "Mr. Gu, our company has been in profit and loss these days. If president Luo fails to win this cooperation, I''m afraid the company will really face bankruptcy."


    "I''ll call Mr. Luo." Gu Zhengnan pondered for a while, said a word to the phone, then hung up the phone.


    Gu Zhengnan wants to drive a car. Mrs. Gu finds out the phone number of Mr. Luo. Gu Zhengnan calls over and several times before he is answered. Before Gu Zhengnan starts to speak, the voice of Mr. Luo comes from the phone section: "hello? What are you talking about? I don''t have a good signal here. I''m boarding. I''ll call you back when I get to the United States. "


    Then, without waiting for Gu Zhengnan to speak, the phone was hung up.


    Under Gu Zhengnan''s instruction, Mrs. Gu called again. When she called, Mr. Luo''s phone had been turned off.


    Mrs. Gu tried to dial three times in a row. Finally, she died. She took a look at Gu Zhengnan and said, "Mr. Luo is obviously prevaricating us. Maybe he has signed an agreement with Feng''s enterprise."


    Gu Zhengnan stares at the road in front of him. He doesn''t speak, but his face becomes a little ugly.


    Mrs. Gu sighed: "the celebration ceremony of the prosperous Tang enterprise is the opening dance of Miss Feng''s family and a Shi. No wonder Mr. Luo will choose the next phase of the project to cooperate with the Feng family."


    Gu Qingcheng gently moved her finger holding the mobile phone. Through the rearview mirror, she saw her parents frowning and her face was sad. A layer of heartache appeared in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for what happened to her and Tang Shi on the viewing platform that night, she would try to fight for the opening dance with Tang Shi.


    All blame her, so good opportunity, make a fool of oneself, let Feng Yiyi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Gu Qingcheng was silent for a long time, and suddenly made a voice and said, "general Luo''s business, I''ll find a way."


    Mrs. Gu turned her head: "tilt, what can you think of?"


    Gu Qingcheng drooped his eyes and remained silent for ten seconds. He said in a voice, "there will always be a way. You can rest assured. I will definitely sign a contract with Mr. Luo and Gu''s enterprise."


    -


    the reason why Mr. Luo went to find Feng''s family was that he saw Feng Yiyi and Tang Shi dance the opening dance, thinking that Feng Yiyi was very important in Tang Dynasty.


    After all, people want to climb high.


    Enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty are undoubtedly that branch.


    Gu Qingcheng thought that he could draw a gourd and find a way to make Mr. Luo think that he had a lot of weight in the Tang Dynasty.


    In this way, she did not want her father to talk to Mr. Luo, who would certainly take the initiative to cooperate with his family.


    For Gu Qingcheng, she did not have the courage to go directly to Tang Shi to play a play with him and show her love in front of president Luo.


    Fortunately, she was Tang Shi''s secretary, and she knew more about Tang Shi''s whereabouts. Especially on the 60th anniversary of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Feng Yiyi made such a thing and never came to the company. Many of her clients in charge also gave her and Cheng freehand. Gu Qingcheng controlled more information about Tang Shi.


    Perhaps Gu Qingcheng is lucky. She inquired about Mr. Luo''s itinerary from her father, and then compared Tang Shi''s itinerary, she really found a common point. That is, this Saturday afternoon, Tang Shi Su Nianhua and several old customers of Shengtang enterprise went to play golf, and Luo and his friends happened to go to the same golf course.


    So, on Saturday afternoon, Gu Qingcheng and April also went to that golf course.


    The weather of this day is very good. The sky is blue, the clouds are white, and the sun is bright.


    Gu Qingcheng and April are shaking their golf clubs on the outdoor course.


    Gu Qingcheng''s attention has been constantly searching the crowd. At about 2:30 p.m., Tang Shi Su Nianhua and several men walked into the golf course.


    Tang Shi, dressed in a white sportswear, looked casual and elegant. He and a few people stood on the lawn at will. After a few words of conversation, he began to play.


    At three o''clock, Gu Qingcheng saw Luo and his friend Shanshan arrive.


    Gu Qingcheng is waiting for general manager Luo. She hands her golf club to the waiter standing on the side. She finds an excuse to go to the bathroom and leaves.


    When Gu Qingcheng came back from the bathroom, he deliberately passed by Mr. Luo, pretending to meet him by chance. Facing him, he opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Luo."


    PS: today''s original 12 chapters, but still the plot is not smooth, so tomorrow 12 chapters!!! Absolutely 12 chapters! I''m going to continue to follow the plot ~ ~ the hard pressed ones are not good-looking ~ ~ so everyone understands ~ ~ the award-winning readers are: who''s smoky makeup


    lightly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    When Gu Qingcheng came back from the bathroom, he deliberately passed by Mr. Luo, pretending to meet him by chance. Facing him, he opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Luo."


    Mr. Luo wore a dark red cap. He kept waving the club to warm up. When he heard his name, he turned his head and saw Gu Qingcheng. He was surprised. He quickly passed the woman he knew in his mind. Finally, he still couldn''t name his name. He held the club on the ground and took off the hat on his head, revealing that he was bald Half of his head: "are you?"


    In the past, when Gu Zhengnan and general manager Luo cooperated in the honeymoon period, Mr. Luo often visited his family. However, after three years, he did not remember that he was normal. Gu Qingcheng''s face was still wearing a light smile: "Mr. Luo, I am Gu Qingcheng, my father is Gu Zhengnan."


    Hearing Gu Zhengnan, Luo''s expression became a little stiff for a moment. His smile on his face was not as enthusiastic as he had just been: "it''s Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingcheng could hear the indifference in general manager Luo''s words. Her lips were slightly raised, and her words were not warm or hot: "Mr. Luo, it''s a coincidence that you are also playing here today."


    Gu Zhengnan has tried to contact Mr. Luo these days, but he has been dodged by him.


    When Luo heard Gu Qingcheng''s words, his intuition was that Gu Zhengnan sent his young and beautiful daughter to be a lobbyist. His face suddenly lost a little smile, and his words were not cold or light: "it''s a good coincidence." Without any pause, Mr. Luo continued: "I have something to do temporarily. I need to leave first."


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t see that general manager Luo was evading herself. Since she came today, she came with the intention of success. Gu Qingcheng nodded politely: "Mr. Luo, you are my own choice. I just saw you and said hello to you. I''m with you..."


    Gu Qingcheng said here, pause. In the past, no matter who she was in front of, her mouth was always shouting time and calling Tang Shi. Now that she is coming to play, she must do it perfectly. Gu Qingcheng blinked and said again: "Tang Shi comes to play."


    As expected by Gu Qingcheng, Mr. Luo''s eyes brightened when he heard the two words: "Mr. Tang also came?"


    This time, Gu Qingcheng didn''t mean to talk to Mr. Luo any more: "Mr. Luo, I''m afraid that Tang Shi is in a hurry. I''ll go first."


    Mr. Luo nodded, and Gu Qingcheng chuckled at Mr. Luo, and walked towards April.


    Gu Qingcheng asked April to accompany him over. The purpose was to play with Tang Shi''s group of people with the help of April.


    Before Gu Qingcheng came back, he had already told April his intention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    If Mr. Luo didn''t look at the face of the Tang Dynasty and cooperated with the Feng family, Gu Qingcheng could ask April to help him and say hello to Mr. Luo.


    Seeing Gu Qingcheng come back in April, he said directly and asked, "is it done?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded. April took Gu Qingcheng''s arm and went to the place where Su Nianhua was in Tang Dynasty.


    Gu Qingcheng, accompanied by April, is getting closer and closer to Tang Shi. Her heart rate increases gradually, and a layer of sweat appears in her palms.


    Everything was going on in accordance with her heart, but she only forgot that she would be uncontrollably nervous in front of Tang Shi.


    -


    it was a hard weekend. In fact, Tang Shi didn''t want to take outdoor sports. He wanted to stay in his old house, listen to music, drink coffee, deal with the remaining documents, and then stare at the afterglow of the sunset and think about what Gu Qingcheng, who lives next door, is doing.


    However, golf is a way of communication that everyone in the aristocracy likes. In order to cooperate happily, he still comes even if he doesn''t want to.


    This is the most beautiful golf course in the capital. There is also a rippling lake not far away. The soft wind in autumn is not cold and hot, mixed with the fragrance of grass. It really makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Sunny, but not hot, sky blue like brush color, white clouds, floating very low, like a thin yarn.


    In the bustling and crowded city of Beijing, we live a busy life every day. We seldom see such beautiful scenery.


    Tang Shi sat gracefully on the golf course umbrella chair, staring at such a beautiful scenery. After only three minutes of good mood, he felt bored.


    Because she wasn''t there.


    All these years, it has always been the case. No matter where we go or what kind of scenery we are in, as long as we think of her not being around, the scenery that touches people''s hearts all over the world will be eclipsed.


    Thousands of mountains and rivers, the scenery along the way is more beautiful than wandering around her.


    Tang Shi blinked his eyes gently and drew back his sight. However, he saw the familiar figure on a tender green grass.


    Is it an illusion?


    Because he thought about her, the illusion?


    Tang Shi slightly frowned, but saw Gu Qingcheng and April, arm in arm, toward the direction he was sitting.


    -


    the reason why she came here in April was to help Gu Qingcheng. However, she didn''t need any reason or excuse when she was with Tang Shi Su Nianhua. So she took Gu Qingcheng and stood in front of Tang Shi vividly: "it''s a coincidence that you are here. It''s just that Qingqing and I can save money on playing basketball today."


    In the Tang Dynasty, the man who was steady as Mount Tai was sitting on his seat with a calm expression on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    His eyes, but quietly fell on Gu Qingcheng, a light blue sportswear, hair combed into a ponytail, from the same light blue cap back down.


    She was much younger in such a dress.


    The appearance of Gu Qingcheng made Tang Shi feel that the whole scenery became more beautiful and moving than before.


    Tang Shi and Su Nianhua used to be a group of adult men here. Now there are two more beautiful women. They are happy.


    April and these partners have been familiar with, so Su Nianhua introduced Gu Qingcheng one by one.


    After saying hello, April took Gu Qingcheng to one side of the rest chair. April deliberately gave the chair next to Tang Dynasty to Gu Qingcheng and sat beside him.


    Gu Qingcheng has never said hello to Tang Shi since she came here. After she sat down, she looked at Tang Shi around her and said, "good afternoon."


    Simple and ordinary "good afternoon" these three words, let Tang Shi extremely use, originally because of her appearance, he has some joy mood, at this time thoroughly elated.


    He tried to control his joy in the bottom of his heart, climbed up to his face, and still kept his cold expression. He said hello to Gu Qingcheng and nodded gently. The voice from his mouth was totally different from his mood: "yes."


    This sound of "um", not noble and cool, directly let Gu Qingcheng not know what to talk to him next.


    Su Nianhua and his clients had already played in front of him. In April, he sat aside, symbolically staying with him for a while. Then he stood up and took the rest of the customers to play in the distance.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that this is April to create a chance for him to get along with Tang Shi alone. He keeps an eye on Mr. Luo in the distance. Seeing such a scene, he thinks that there is a great relationship between her and Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng quietly looked at the distance Luo Zong one eye, found that the man as she guessed, has been staring at her and Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng thought, she can''t just sit with Tang Shi and have no conversation.


    Although Gu Qingcheng was very resistant to chatting with Tang Shi, at this moment, she still had to be brave enough to find a topic and said, "brother Nianhua''s golf is still so powerful these years."


    Tang Dynasty is still looking straight ahead, there is no change in the attitude, let Gu Qingcheng think that men do not want to take care of themselves.


    A little frustrated, she moved her eyes away from Tang Shi''s side face, and then she heard the man''s clear and faint voice. It was still just a word: "well."


    Fortunately, there is no complete silence Gu Qingcheng racked his brains and found some unimportant topics to talk with Tang Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Later, Gu Qingcheng caught sight of Tang Shi''s injured hand, which had already taken off the bandage. She remembered what happened and asked casually, "is the wound on your hand OK?"


    I''ve been talking to him for a long time, but I haven''t talked about him. Either Su Nianhua is a good golfer, or in April, he looks more and more like a queen of the workplace. Even at the end of the day, he talks about which shopping mall is on sale It''s none of his business Now the topic is finally brought to him, Tang Shi''s lips slightly hook, and then in the side of the head to see Qingcheng, but quickly convergence, expressionless face to her continue to nod "en" a, but this time he arrogant indifference "um" after, also added a: "OK."


    Tang Shi said to spread out his palm, Gu Qingcheng saw his palm, there is a scar.


    Such a beautiful hand, with such a dazzling flaw, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but blurt out: "so obvious scar..."


    Gu Qingcheng stopped for a moment, then opened his bag and took out a small bottle of ointment: "this is my hand cream, which has the effect of scar removal."


    Gu Qingcheng thinks of the scene that Tang Shi asked her to apply medicine on the viewing platform of Hongyuan resort.


    For him, he should not exclude her to smear him.


    Gu Qingcheng took a look at Luo Zong, who was still staring at himself and Tang Shi in the distance. Finally, with some tentative remarks, he asked, "do you want me to paint it for you?"


    Tang Shi''s lip corner, suddenly hook up a smile arc, he did not say anything, just stretched out his hand to Gu Qingcheng.


    The bright sun, just facing her face, plated his white face with a layer of golden light. The whole person looked noble, just like Zeus in Greek mythology.


    There was no table between Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi, so she had to put Tang Shi''s hand on her legs.


    The man''s hand slightly stiff for a moment, across a thin layer of sportswear, he can feel the delicate and soft fabric behind.


    Gu Qingcheng used his little finger to pick up a piece of ointment and daubed it on the scar of the palm of the Tang Dynasty, carefully daubing it evenly.


    She dug up some of the ointment, so Gu Qingcheng had to apply the extra ointment to Tang Shi''s whole hand.


    Tang Shi fixed his eyes on Gu Qingcheng, who wiped his hands. His mood was getting better and better. Finally, with his eyes, he climbed up a layer of happy smile.


    Gu Qingcheng smeared the ointment, ready to release Tang Shi''s hand, but the man held her hand and rubbed the back of her hand with his fingers.


    His actions were sudden and meaningful.


    In the Red Garden Resort, Tang Shi once again climbed into her heart with the palpitation of speaking close to her ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    That kind of frequency heartbeat that has never been before, appears again, Gu Qingcheng slightly droops his eyes, subconsciously wants to take his hand out of his hand.


    She just slightly struggled with her hand, and then thought of Luo Zong who was watching her. Gu Qingcheng finally forced herself to stop.


    Tang Shi thought that she would find another excuse and keep a certain distance from him as before. However, did not expect, she just slightly moved, finally obediently let him grip hands.


    He could not help but take back the strength of his palms. He saw that there was a blush on her cheek, which was pretty and charming. It was totally different from Gu Qingcheng, who always pretended to be natural and graceful in front of him.


    Recently, she seems to have changed a lot In the hot spring of Hongyuan resort, he dared to beat his hand.


    Tang Shi''s mood became more and more pleasant.


    Although the golf course is full of people, he has an indescribable sense of peace.


    For a long time, Tang Shi opened his mouth and suddenly called out her name: "Qing Qing."


    Incline This is her nickname.


    Three years ago, when Tang Shi called her, she always used Qing Qing, never like now, Gu Qingcheng called her.


    His voice is deep and pleasant to the ear. When he calls out "tilt", the volume of his voice is deliberately heavy, giving a lingering meaning.


    Parents, April, are calling her incline, she has been used to, but never feel her name, so beautiful.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his head and looked at the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi stared at her glass like eyes, with a smile on the bottom of her eyes, and the voice of her mouth was comfortable and pleasant: "recently, you have become more and more sensible."


    The tone of his mouth is that of praise.


    She returned home for such a long time, he always gave her sarcasm, cruel ridicule, never praised her.


    Gu Qingcheng was shocked by such praise.


    Tang Shi stares at Gu Qingcheng''s silly little appearance. He is not talking, but with a smile on his lips, he turns his head and looks at Su Nianhua''s playing ball.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at Tang Shi''s side face for a while, and then digests what Tang Shi just said in his mind.


    Sensible? He said she was more and more sensible? Didn''t she know anything before?


    But she has always been careful to please him, trying to be a sensible and clever woman.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned gently, and her eyes were full of doubts. She moved her lips. Just as she was about to open her mouth, suddenly a voice came from a voice: "Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingcheng turned his head and saw that Luo Zong did not know when he came to her back.


    Tang Shi glanced at Luo Zong and did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    When Mr. Luo heard that Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi came together, he always paid attention to Gu Qingcheng, because it was a little far away. He only saw that Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi had been talking to each other all the time. Now he came to their side, he saw that Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng were holding hands together.


    General manager Luo quietly swept Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi''s hands and looked at Gu Qingcheng''s expression. It was not like Gu Qingcheng''s estrangement when he said hello to him. The tone of his mouth was also full of familiarity: "Miss Gu, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Gu Qingcheng saw the expression of general manager Luo, and a ray of joy sprouted in her heart. She knew that general manager Luo had been confused by the illusion she had made.


    Gu Qingcheng stood up politely and held out his hand to Mr. Luo with a smile on his face: "Mr. Luo."


    General manager Luo quickly shook hands with Gu Qingcheng, and then the realization fell on Tang Shi.


    He came here for the sake of Tang Dynasty.


    None of the businessmen in the capital did not want to have a relationship with Tang Shi.


    The enthusiasm on Mr. Luo''s face was more passionate than when facing Gu Qingcheng: "Mr. Tang, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Tang Shi was still sitting in his seat, looking at Gu Qingcheng who stood up beside him. Facing the enthusiasm of general manager Luo, he did not speak.


    Mr. Luo didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He even introduced himself to Tang Shi in detail: "Mr. Tang, my name is Luo Bin, Luo Yitianxia is my company."


    Tang Shi''s face, still no mood ups and downs.


    General manager Luo has been so enthusiastic twice in a row, and both of them have met with a nail in his face.


    Mr. Luo is a big customer of his family Gu Qingcheng, with the purpose of making a comeback, said to Tang Shi: "he is an old customer of my father. He may see me here today, and come and say hello to me."


    "Yes, yes, yes." General manager Luo stood aside, smiling and echoing.


    Tang Shi still did not speak, staring at Gu Qingcheng.


    Come to say hello to her?


    People with bright eyes can see that this man is aiming at him, right?


    However, she said


    Tang did not slow down, elegant posture to stand up, to Luo Zong stretched out his hand: "Mr. Luo, hello."


    General manager Luo did not think of Gu Qingcheng''s words. Tang Shi took the initiative to extend his hand to him. He looked at Gu Qingcheng with a flattered look. Then he quickly extended both hands and shook hands with Tang Shi with great enthusiasm.


    Gu Qingcheng was also shocked.


    She admitted that she was using Tang Shi to play a play for Mr. Luo. However, some of the plays could not have been performed without Tang Shi''s willingness.


    Like now, she just opened her mouth and said hello to Mr. Luo.


    His actions like this will undoubtedly make Mr. Luo think that he only greets Mr. Luo because of her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Tang Dynasty sweep to Gu Qingcheng, because of surprise, stare smooth round eyes, the bottom of my heart slightly funny.


    In his face, he reluctantly shook hands with Mr. Luo, who is so shameless. Is it so incredible?


    However, Mr. Luo is an old customer of his family?


    That is to say, is the family responsible for the maintenance of general manager Luo?


    Gu Qingcheng also cares for his family, so it is equal to Gu Qingcheng''s maintenance of general manager Luo?


    No matter how Tang Shi got this reasoning, but when he thought that Gu Qingcheng was going to protect other men, his mood became a little uncomfortable and sour.


    Are you kidding? It''s obvious that the guest of honor is reversed. It should be someone else to please his woman. How can his woman defend others?


    Tang Shi lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, raised his head and looked at Mr. Luo: "are you interested in playing a ball?"


    General manager Luo did not expect that Tang Shi would take the initiative to invite him to play, and his eyes twinkled with the light of winning the prize: "you can''t get it."


    Tang Shi didn''t speak. He just took his club from the caddie''s hand and waved it at will. Then he went to the front of him and waved it gracefully. The ball threw a perfect arc in the air and landed steadily in the hole.


    General manager Luo quickly raised his hand and applauded: "good ball, good ball! Today, president Tang really let me see that he is not only a genius in business, but also a ball player, which is beyond our reach. "


    Tang Shi accepted Luo Zong''s praise with an open face and gave up his seat. Instead, he played with his club.


    Luo always wanted to please Tang Shi, and showed a serious look on the surface, but when he swung out the club, he slightly retracted his force. The ball flew half way and landed on the ground because of insufficient momentum.


    Oh Hypocritical human beings!


    Tang Shi sneered at Gu Qingcheng from the bottom of his heart and looked at Gu Qingcheng standing on the side. He thought that since he was going to hold Gu Qingcheng in front of Mr. Luo, what was enough to do?


    Tang Shi waved to Gu Qingcheng, handed his club to Gu Qingcheng, and said, "you come to play one."


    Gu Qingcheng takes over Tang Shi''s club with a smile, aims at the red flag in the distance and swings.


    Gu Qingcheng''s golf was taught in the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi''s golf was first-class. Although she was not better than the blue, she was also a middle hand. The ball fell to the side of the small pit, turned twice and fell into the pit.


    Luo Zong could not understand the Tang Dynasty attitude towards Gu Qingcheng, subconsciously looked at the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi stares at Gu Qingcheng. Learning from general manager Luo, he also raises his hand and claps his hands twice. In a solemn tone, he praises: "good ball!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    General manager Luo clapped his hands when he saw Tang Shi clapping. He also praised: "Miss Gu, it''s so powerful!"


    Gu Qingcheng was flattered by the two people. She was a little embarrassed. She thought that she wanted to show her close relationship with Tang Shi in front of general manager Luo. She looked at Tang Shi and said with a smile, "it''s not me. It''s Tang Shi."


    In addition to the fact that she once called him Tang once when she was anxious on the observation platform, her mouth will always be president Tang, Mr. Tang.


    Now she even so calmly called his name, Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly bright.


    But because of Gu Qingcheng''s words, Luo Zong became a little puzzled: "Miss Gu plays well, how can it be that general manager Tang is powerful?"


    Gu Qingcheng sheepishly smiles: "my ball, is Tang Shijiao."


    It seems that the woman who has a deep relationship with Tang Dynasty is not Feng Yiyi, but Gu Qingcheng!


    General manager Luo continued to flatter and kill two birds with one stone. He praised both Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng: "it''s really a good teacher who teaches good apprentices!"


    Good teachers teach good apprentices?


    Tang Shi''s lip angle can''t help but rise, he holds the club, moves smoothly, just when the club is close to the ball, he suddenly turns his wrist, and the ball is far away from the small pit.


    Tang Shi, who played such a rotten ball, did not have any embarrassment and shame on his face, and even had a wisp of perfect smile on his face.


    Although Tang Shi said so, but Luo Zong is still sharp eyed to see Tang Shi just that ball, is deliberately hit the deviation.


    This is obviously to let Gu Qingcheng, just like he just to please Tang Shi.


    Luo always let Gu Qingcheng take the ball to Gu Qingcheng when he saw Tang Shi. He didn''t dare to win. In order to please Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi, he didn''t even aim at the ball this time.


    Tang Shi glanced at Gu Qingcheng, who defeated himself and general manager Luo, and said slowly, "my apprentice is really better than blue."


    Tang Shi handed the club to the caddie at will, then took the mineral water from the caddie''s hand, unscrewed the lid and handed it to Gu Qingcheng.


    His behavior made Mr. Luo more sure that Gu Qingcheng liked more than Feng Yiyi when he was courting Tang Dynasty. It seems that his decision was wrong. Fortunately, he has not signed a contract. He has to contact Gu Zhengnan as soon as possible. Of course, he has not forgotten to sell a favor to Gu Qingcheng: "Miss Gu, how is your father recently? I don''t know when I''ll sign the contract with him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Mr. Luo''s words are actually sold to Gu Qingcheng. In fact, he is also talking to Tang Shi. He hopes that Tang Shi will take care of his family''s partner and love his family and his family.


    This implied meaning, Gu Qingcheng naturally understood that her goal was finally achieved, and her heart slowly settled down. She bent her lower lip: "thank you for the relationship with Mr. Luo. My father is very good."


    General manager Luo turned his head in a good mood, looked at Tang Shi and said, "today''s ball is really happy. If I hadn''t just met Miss Gu, you would have come to play golf. I don''t know when I could meet you."


    Gu Qingcheng met Mr. Luo? Tell him you''re on the golf course, too?


    Tang Shi''s eyes crossed a touch of meditation, and soon returned to calm, calmly nodded to Mr. Luo.


    Before he left, Mr. Luo didn''t forget to pull himself in a polite way, saying: Mr. Tang, I hope there will be opportunities to compete with you in the future. "


    Tang Shi pursed his lower lip, did not speak, just shook hands with Mr. Luo.


    -


    after general manager Luo left in the Tang Dynasty, he turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng with a touch of inquiry.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t expect that the sentence of general manager Luo just now could make Tang Shi''s heart suspicious and his face still wore a shallow smile.


    At the bottom of Tang Dynasty, there were many doubts.


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly appeared on the golf course today. Was it a coincidence or was it intentional?


    She and the two girls in April don''t like golf as a gentleman''s sport


    When Tang Shi thought of this place, he didn''t want to go on.


    He was afraid. Next, he was disappointed.


    But even so, his intuition told him that all the good moments just now were another brief deception.


    Gu Qingcheng takes the initiative to talk to him. Gu Qingcheng struggles and gives up when he holds her. Gu Qingcheng takes the initiative to give him medicine


    It was like that he worked late at night, and she sent him a night snack. The ultimate goal of her kindness to him was to have a child.


    Tang Shi''s heart became a little tumbling, his hands tightly clenched into fists.


    Gu Qingcheng gradually felt that there was something wrong with Tang Shi''s eyes when he looked at him. She restrained her smile and held her head high. Her big glass eyes, with clear light, looked at him.


    Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng, from her eyebrows, to her eyes, and then to her pale pink lips, it was this face, the expression, which deceived him again and again.


    He felt that the huge waves in his chest were rolling more fiercely, and he tried to suppress his temper.


    Some of the good, although very short, although he knew it was cheating, but still let him want to work hard to maintain for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    No matter how hard Tang Shi restrained himself, Gu Qingcheng still felt vaguely, except for a hint of danger.


    Her brain was spinning rapidly, and she found that the only place she could provoke him was to play a play with him today.


    But in this play, she acted perfectly and cautiously, which he should not have noticed.


    Maybe she is guilty and thinks too much.


    Gu Qingcheng thought of this and stabilized his mind.


    However, Tang Shi''s sight still falls on her, which makes Gu Qingcheng unable to calm down. Fortunately, Su Nianhua and April have played golf with customers, interrupting the nearly frozen atmosphere between Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng.


    -


    in the Tang Dynasty, Su Nianhua and his customers had already served dinner. In the afternoon, they happened to meet Gu Qingcheng in April. Naturally, they wanted to eat together.


    From the bottom of Gu Qingcheng''s heart, she didn''t want to go to dinner with Tang Shi, but she was afraid that Tang Shi would see the flaws. So she didn''t say no in April, so she acquiesced.


    We chose Beijing hotel for dinner.


    In the box is a big round table of red solid wood. Gu Qingcheng was cleverly arranged by Su Nianhua and April in Tang Dynasty.


    When they sat down, they talked about business matters. Gu Qingcheng couldn''t get in. Even if she could, she would choose to be silent.


    Tang Shi''s words are very few, but in social intercourse, they still have a few polite conversations with you. But tonight, Tang Shi is very silent. From sitting down to ordering orders, and then to holding up wine cups to toast each other, the number of times to speak is very few.


    At the dinner table, there is no need to toast. In the past, Tang Dynasty would SIP two symbolically, but tonight it is. Whoever drinks to him, he drinks it in one gulp.


    Compared with Su Nianhua, Gu Qingcheng knows more about Tang Dynasty. Su Nianhua first saw that Tang Shi was in a bad mood, so he secretly handed April a look.


    In April, Tang Shi, sitting on a golf course chair with Gu Qingcheng in the afternoon, was suddenly in a bad mood. However, he was worried about Tang Shi''s health when he watched Tang Shi''s glass of wine pouring.


    April is sitting next to Gu Qingcheng, so she quietly reaches out her hand and pushes Gu Qingcheng to have a look at Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng also noticed that Tang Shi''s wine was a little fierce tonight. She looked at Tang Shi several times and tried to stop her, but she gave up silently every time.


    Now, with such a gesture from April, Gu Qingcheng turns his head and looks at Tang Shi. He moves his lips and makes no sound. April pushes Gu Qingcheng''s thigh under the table.


    Gu Qingcheng pursed his lips, poured a cup of yogurt in front of him, and then, after a clean glass of wine in Tang Dynasty, quietly pushed the glass to Tang Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Tang Shi just put the wine cup on the table, and then he saw a cup of yogurt in front of him.


    He frowned, slightly side of the head, and Gu Qingcheng''s eyes on together.


    "If you drink too much wine, you will feel uncomfortable later. If you drink some yogurt, it will be good." Gu Qingcheng bit his lip and added, "drink less, it''s not good for your health."


    On the way back to the hotel, he sent someone to check and found out that general manager Luo had recently terminated the contract with Gu''s enterprise and cooperated with Feng''s enterprise.


    This news is undoubtedly the best proof to him.


    Let him guess the truth, can not deceive himself.


    Gu Qingcheng''s appearance on the golf course is not a coincidence, but a premeditation.


    She did not know that a word of her concern for him would make him satisfied and happy for a long time.


    He longed for her kindness to him, but he was afraid of her kindness with purpose.


    But at this moment, her purpose has been settled. Can he deceive himself? Now she cares about him, without any purpose and intention, from the heart?


    Tang Shi''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down twice, then reached out his hand, picked up yogurt, and drank half a cup in one breath.


    I don''t know if it was Gu Qingcheng''s words that had an effect, and then Tang Dynasty was no longer like just sitting down, blindly pouring his own wine.


    In the evening, Gu Qingcheng likes to eat light food. However, there are several Sichuan people at this table, and they order a lot of heavy flavor food.


    Until the end, the waiter finally served a light radish chop soup.


    Vegetables are constantly being turned around the table, every time to the radish ribs soup in front of him, Gu Qingcheng will stretch out his hand, vegetables.


    Many times, Tang Shi also noticed her law. He held the wine cup, slightly tilted his head, and got close to Gu Qingcheng''s ear. His voice was quiet and asked, "other dishes are not to your taste?"


    Gu Qingcheng did not expect that Tang Shi would suddenly ask herself this question. She shook her head: "no, it''s the habit of eating something light at night."


    Gu Qingcheng''s words, the Tang Dynasty, a moment of silence down.


    Having known her for so many years, he only knows her eating habits until now.


    Once, he and she did not less go out to dinner, also did not order some greasy spicy things, but he never found any trace.


    In front of him, she has always covered up so perfect, no flaws.


    Tang Shi is staring at Gu Qingcheng. His face is very close to her face. The hot breath sprays on her face, which makes Gu Qingcheng uncomfortable.


    In the afternoon, it was because she wanted to act for Mr. Luo. She forced herself to bear it.


    PS: update today, wake up and continue ~ ~ award winning Reader: women are not poisonous$_ Why is $established www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Tang Shi is staring at Gu Qingcheng. His face is very close to her face. The hot breath sprays on her face, which makes Gu Qingcheng uncomfortable.


    In the afternoon, because she wanted to act for Mr. Luo, she had been forcing herself to bear it.


    But now, she felt that her face was burning a hole in her face by the heat he was breathing. For the third time, her heart was like a throb and a shy beat.


    This strange feeling made her want to get up immediately and run away.


    Her breath gradually became a little unstable, and her face was flushed. Many people around her were afraid of being seen out of the ordinary. She turned her eyes uneasily and swept the radish spareribs soup just in front of her. Thinking that he had just asked her why she only drank the soup, she said casually, "this soup is very light. Would you like to have a try?"


    Tang Dynasty heard Gu Qingcheng''s voice, and his long eyelashes flickered up and down twice. He nodded to Gu Qingcheng late, and his voice seemed a little gentle: "good."


    When Gu Qingcheng saw Tang Shi''s agreement, he immediately stood up and opened the distance between himself and Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that his breath was smoother, and he took two breaths with relaxed expression.


    Tang Shi''s sight never left Gu Qingcheng. He had a sharpness higher than ordinary people. Although Gu Qingcheng tried hard to make his expression not so loose, Tang Shi still saw some clues from her expression.


    It turned out that she offered him soup to avoid the intimacy between him.


    Tang Shi''s expression is momentarily stagnant.


    When Gu Qingcheng stood up, he was in a hurry. He took his own bowl. When he filled half a bowl of soup, he realized that he called the waiter and replaced it with a new bowl.


    The waiter politely came over with a bowl and asked respectfully, "do you want soup?"


    With that, he stretched out his hand to serve Gu Qingcheng soup.


    At the bottom of Gu Qingcheng''s heart, the distance between her and Tang Shi can be as long as possible. If the waiter helps to serve the soup, she will have to sit by Tang Shi again. Gu Qingcheng quickly reaches out his hand and takes the bowl from the waiter''s hand: "I''ll come."


    The waiter stepped back with a smile.


    Tang Shi put this scene in the background of his eyes, the expression on his face, little by little disappeared.


    Gu Qingcheng was very slow to serve the soup. After a long time, he took a deep breath, took the soup, and slowly sat back to his seat. He turned around with a smile and handed the soup to Tang Shi.


    Tang Dynasty lowered his eyes and glanced at the soup in the bowl, then raised his eyelids and gazed at Gu Qingcheng, without the intention of reaching out to pick up the soup.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Gu Qingcheng''s heart suddenly raised, her gaze at Tang Shi''s eyes, become a little uneasy.


    Fortunately, Tang Shi didn''t look at her for a long time and stretched out his hand.


    Gu Qingcheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but unfortunately, she had not finished this breath. Tang Shi''s hand of taking the bowl directly covered her hand.


    Gu Qingcheng heart a tight, subconsciously want to retract his hand, Tang Shi calmly and freely on her hand, the bowl to his mouth.


    In the palm of the hand is the warmth from Tang Dynasty, and the back of the hand is the heat in the palm of Tang Dynasty.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that his hand, like a fire, was suffering.


    Gu Qingcheng prayed at the bottom of his heart for Tang Shi to finish the soup quickly. However, Tang Shi seemed to understand her mind and against her, sipping the soup one by one.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that the fire in her hand began to spread along her arm and burned to her heart. She could not help but open her mouth, trying to find an excuse for herself and break away from Tang Shi''s restraint: "I''ll go to get some more soup."


    Tang Dynasty where do not know, Gu Qingcheng, this is to avoid himself.


    Is she so reluctant to be intimate with him?


    Tang Shi took a glance at the small half bowl of soup in the porcelain bowl in front of Gu Qingcheng, lowered his eyes to see that he had left more than half of the soup in his bowl. He thought that he would not fulfill her wish, so he still held her hand, handed the bowl to her, and said, "there is still a large part here. If you like it, you can drink it."


    With that, Tang Dynasty sent the porcelain bowl to Gu Qingcheng''s mouth.


    He''s trying to serve her soup himself?


    Gu Qingcheng raised his head in surprise and looked at Tang Shi: "I''ll serve the soup myself."


    Tang Shi tightly collected the strength of holding her hand, but her eyes became cold: "there are still a lot here, not to drink are wasted."


    At the bottom of Gu Qingcheng''s heart, she has always avoided making Tang unhappy, but she always makes him unhappy.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to get close to Tang Shi. In the past, she was not so stiff and uneasy in front of him. Since that night three years ago, he seemed to be a different person to her. After returning home, he could always find various reasons to ridicule her. As time went by, she seemed to have developed a habit, and she always became nervous and uncontrollable in front of him.


    Now his eyes, suddenly become cold up, her brain, there is only one thought, that is, Tang Shi must turn his face mercilessly.


    The more she thought like this, the more she wanted to hide from Tang Shi, so the more she didn''t follow Tang Shi''s meaning: "I''ll do it myself."


    With that, Gu Qingcheng held out his other hand and wanted to take over the soup bowl from Tang Shi''s hand, and by the way saved his other numb hand which was grasped by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Tang Shi''s face became more gloomy, and the tone of his mouth was slightly heavy: "let you drink it, where is so much nonsense!"


    Tang Shi used to talk to her in such a tone. She never had any good end. She was even more frightened at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t dare to find an excuse. She opened her mouth and went to drink soup.


    The soup was fed by Tang Shi. Gu Qingcheng tried hard not to let her face show how reluctant she was. However, when she thought of Tang Shi staring at herself and his bad mood, she felt that it was difficult to swallow, so that she only took two mouthfuls of it, and suddenly choked herself, leaving her red face and turning her back to Tang Shi, she coughed.


    "I feed you soup, which makes it so hard for you to swallow!" Tang''s voice, cold to the bone.


    Gu Qingcheng shook her head in a hurry. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to cough.


    Tang Shi snorted coldly. He didn''t even bother to look at her. He didn''t want to look at her. He grabbed her hand and put the porcelain bowl on the table. However, the hand didn''t mean to let go of her hand.


    Gu Qingcheng would like to stay far away when she saw Tang Dynasty. What''s more, Tang Shi''s face is overcast and her back is covered with a layer of sweat.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart, plopping jump fierce, she finally some can not help but say: "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Tang Shi ignored her words directly, holding a glass in his other hand, and drinking with a table of people in a calm and elegant manner.


    Gu Qingcheng is not sure whether Tang Shi has heard it or not. She waits for Tang Shi to finish drinking the wine in her glass, and then she musters up her courage again. To Tang Shi, she whispers what she just said: "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Tang Shi''s face to a customer with a smile, slightly convergence, but slowly holding up the glass, let the waiter fill himself with wine, continue to ignore Gu Qingcheng''s words.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t dare to say it for the third time for a while. The hand held by Tang Shi became more and more stiff. She swallowed hard, turned her head, looked directly at April, and said in a low voice, "Xiaoyue, do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Just now Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi''s conversation, the voice is very low, only the two of them know.


    April just saw Tang Shi holding Gu Qingcheng''s hand and feeding each other soup, so he didn''t think much about it. Only when Gu Qingcheng found it boring to go to the bathroom alone and found himself with him, he stood up and said, "OK."


    Gu Qingcheng was accompanied by April. He was bold. Facing Tang Shi''s side face, he said in a low voice, "I''ll go to the bathroom with Xiaoyue."


    In the Tang Dynasty, the conversation between Gu Qingcheng and April was heard word for word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    When he heard Gu Qingcheng say to himself for the third time, the smile on his face disappeared.


    Gu Qingcheng clearly felt that the atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty became chilly.


    Woman''s intuition, told her, at this time of their own is really dangerous, she immediately regardless of the hurry to stand up, force to pull out their hands.


    Tang Shi originally held her hand, felt her strength, suddenly suddenly suddenly released, grabbed the bowl with a small half bowl of soup on one side, and threw it out fiercely.


    The bowl hit the wall, broken into pieces, the soup overflowing, along the white wall, winding out of a few wet marks.


    Because all the people on the table had drunk wine, the observation was dull. In addition, Tang Shi was not happy, but he quickly covered up the past.


    A table of people, did not find anything wrong.


    Now Tang Shi suddenly smashed the bowl, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly stopped.


    Everyone looked at each other at first, then put down the wine cup in their hands, and their eyes fell on Tang Shi''s gloomy face.


    Everyone''s eyes, there are doubts, but no one dare to ask.


    Su Nianhua and April looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what happened, they guessed something out of Gu Qingcheng''s frightened eyes.


    In this world, only Gu Qingcheng can not help but lose himself.


    April is afraid that Tang Shi, in front of a room full of people, is angry at Gu Qingcheng and secretly winks at Su Nianhua.


    Su Nianhua understood the meaning of April. He quickly stood up, and with a warm smile, raised his glass to a room full of people and said, "I''m really sorry. I''ll arrange a good game some other day, and invite you all again."


    We all know what Su Nianhua means by this.


    All of them raised their glasses one after another, made excuses, said they had something to do at home, said they had too much to drink, said they had made an appointment with friends, and then drank wine one by one and left.


    Soon, only Tang Shi, Gu Qingcheng, Su Nianhua, April, and two waiters were left in the box.


    Su Nianhua handed the waiter a look. The waiter left wisely and closed the door of the box.


    In the box, it''s quiet and strange.


    None of the four spoke.


    After a while, Tang Shi kicked away the chair behind him, stood up, took his coat, casually put it on his arm, and looked at Gu Qingcheng: "follow me."


    Then he stretched out his hand and pulled to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng was afraid. Seeing his action, he instinctively took a step back.


    Tang Shi''s face, a moment low cold down: "afternoon in the golf course, did not see you so eager to hide from me far away?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Tang Shi such words, let Gu Qingcheng suddenly raised his eyes, subconsciously looking to April.


    April''s eyebrow heart also followed Cu Cu Cu, his elder brother says this, what meaning is it? Is it hard to know that she and Gu Qingcheng made those small moves this afternoon?


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart, is the same idea, she was uneasy down the eyes, a kind of ominous foreboding more and more deep.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Tang Shi chuckled, and his voice was like a thousand year old ice and snow: "can''t you let me call Mr. Luo and ask him to come over before you know how to open your mouth?"


    If Gu Qingcheng and April were just confused at the bottom of their hearts, now hearing Tang Shi''s words, they immediately confirmed that Tang Shi knew.


    Gu Qingcheng''s hand was subconsciously clenched into a fist. In her mind, she was full of doubts. How did Tang Shi know? She subconsciously raised her head and saw Tang Shi''s face, just like the haze before the storm.


    Although Su Nianhua and April both know that three years ago, she was like a toy, which was lost when Tang Shi fell asleep. They also know how much Tang Shi hated her.


    But she still wanted to keep her self-esteem in front of them, so that they could not see Tang Shi''s disgust and ridicule towards her.


    No matter how scared she was and how much she wanted to escape, she still summoned up her courage and apologized to Tang Shi: "it''s all mine..."


    April knows that Tang Shi''s heart is Gu Qingcheng, but she is not sure whether Tang Shi loves Gu Qingcheng or not.


    If love, three years ago, why Tang Dynasty was so cruel to Gu Qingcheng?


    However, as a friend of Gu Qingcheng, April always knew that Gu Qingcheng wanted to marry Tang Shi.


    April did not know that Gu Qingcheng married Tang Shi for a purpose. She always thought that Gu Qingcheng had Tang Shi in her heart and wanted to marry him only if she liked Tang Shi.


    At the bottom of her heart in April, she always wanted to help Gu Qingcheng. When Gu Qingcheng was in danger, she would not hesitate to stand up for her at the first time.


    Just like now, although she has participated in the afternoon, Gu Qingcheng is the mastermind.


    In the afternoon, she had observed that Tang Shi was in a good mood when he was with Gu Qingcheng. Now he found that Gu Qingcheng at that time had a purpose.


    I don''t know how his brother will change the way to deal with Gu Qingcheng!


    In April, she saw Gu Qingcheng admit her mistake. She didn''t have to think about it, so she blurted out: "brother, don''t blame Qing Qing. It''s my idea for the afternoon."


    Gu Qingcheng''s words stopped in his throat and looked at April in dismay.


    April staring at Tang, swallowing saliva: "it''s my idea to pour out. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Tang Shi''s sight, straight fell on April''s body, the eye''s line of sight, like two knives, sharp and dazzling.


    April was seen by Tang Shi. Some of her heart felt pestilence, but she hoped that Gu Qingcheng was OK.


    Even if she really made Tang Shi angry, Tang Shi would punish her to vent her hatred at most, and would not embarrass her, but if she was inclined


    In April, I remembered that I had received a call from Tang Shi and came to Gu Qingcheng to deliver clothes at night.


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng''s clothes were torn, and his whole body was green and purple, and his face was pale without any blood color.


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng was like a broken doll without soul.


    April bit his teeth secretly and said without any hesitation: "brother, whether you believe it or not, this matter is really my idea. Mr. Luo wants to cancel the cooperation with his family. Now the family is going to go bankrupt and is supported by such a few customers. It''s because brother and Feng Yiyi danced the opening dance at the press conference of the prosperous Tang enterprises that president Luo would cooperate with the Feng family. I don''t want to see the dilemma. That''s why I came up with such an idea. What''s more, since it''s too late for general manager Luo to avoid Gu''s family, how can he let his family know his whereabouts? "


    "It''s all my arrangement. I bring the incline to the golf course. I take the tilt to meet you. I lead the customers away and let Qingqing get along with you alone."


    The more Tang Shi listened to the words of April, his face became more ugly.


    Naturally, he knew that there was something about him in April''s words, but he also knew that Gu Qingcheng''s trick this afternoon would not have been successful if it had not been for April''s help!


    That woman, no matter how difficult she met, never asked for help from him, but only used him secretly with one mind.


    Fortunately, in the afternoon, he also praised her more and more sensible, it turned out that everything was a hypocritical trick!


    Once her goal has been achieved, facing his hand in hand, she would like to find all the reasons to escape!


    And April Clearly know Gu Qingcheng play his round and round, but also wholeheartedly help her!


    Tang Shi''s eyes, emerged a touch of violence, staring at April, a harsh tone said: "Gu Qingcheng, she doesn''t put me in the eye, you are as ignorant as she is, aren''t you?"


    Tang shidun stopped, turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng.


    When he was angry, he always spoke mercilessly. At this time, he spoke to Gu Qingcheng, which was even more vicious and did not leave her any affection: "and you, you are hypocritical and disgusting. Don''t push Xiaoyue to learn from you too!"


    Gu Qingcheng''s body trembled fiercely, and the blood on his face disappeared instantly.


    Tang Shi even called her hypocritical and disgusting in front of April and Su Nianhua!


    She habitually lowered her eyes to cover up her injuries.


    PS: the end of the day, and continue this evening. The winner: the woman lost to the cute girl who pretended to be forced www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Gu Qingcheng''s body trembled fiercely, and the blood on his face disappeared instantly.


    Tang Shi even called her hypocritical and disgusting in front of April and Su Nianhua!


    She habitually lowered her eyes to cover up her injuries.


    Her hand, quietly clenched, forced herself not to imagine Su Nianhua and April, at this moment, looking at her eyes, will emerge what kind of eyes.


    She knew that she was sorry for what she had done in the afternoon, but she had no way. She couldn''t help but watch her parents worried, and did nothing.


    April looked at Gu Qingcheng with her head drooping and her bloody face looming out. She felt a pain in her heart. She said, "brother, I''ve said it all. It''s true. I''m wrong. Why do you scold Qing Qing? Brother, what you said is too much! If you feel uncomfortable and unhappy, you will scold me! What is it that you have been wronged so much! "


    Tang Shi coldly glanced at the angry April, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "don''t think you help a person who has no chance to use me. I will indulge you with one eye closed and one eye open. Now you will give me home to pack things, and immediately give me to stay in a foreign company. Don''t stay at home all day and learn nothing good from her!"


    With that, Tang Shi turned to Su Nianhua and said, "you''d better not play with me. Without my permission, no one is allowed to let April come back to me!"


    With that, Tang Shi gave Gu Qingcheng a fierce look.


    The woman was pale, drooping her eyes and pursing her lips. She was thin and looked a little pathetic, but her face was flat and quiet without any sign of grievance.


    Tang Shi''s sight slightly pauses on Gu Qingcheng''s face. In his mind, he remembered the words that he had just yelled at himself in April. April said that his words were too much. April also said that he was giving Gu Qingcheng an injustice!


    Aggrieved?


    Tang Shi''s heart slightly emerged a trace of ridicule, more like laughing at himself.


    Between him and her, all along, it seems that he is wronging her, but who knows, all along, how much she has wronged him?


    Just for a moment, Tang Shi took back all his thoughts, drew his sight from Gu Qingcheng''s face coldly and walked directly to the door of the box.


    The door opens, the door closes, and Tang Shi leaves.


    The box was quiet for two seconds, then the atmosphere suddenly became relaxed. In April, he took a look at Su Nianhua, and then went to Gu Qingcheng''s side. He spoke cautiously and said, "Qingqing, my brother''s temper is like that. His mouth is poisonous, but his heart is not that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Gu Qingcheng''s body was stiff and returned to his mind.


    At this moment, the comfort of April, she would rather not.


    Because she hoped that she would not be seen in April because she was so ridiculed and despised.


    In the past, she didn''t feel that she couldn''t lift her head in front of April, but now she has some courage to see April. She is afraid that she can see sympathy from her eyes.


    Moreover, Tang Shi kept saying that April had been brought about by her, and that she wanted to drive April abroad


    As soon as Gu Qingcheng''s manner congeals, the Mid Autumn Festival is about to begin?


    Tang Shi treated her well, but she didn''t want to keep April.


    Gu Qingcheng thought of this place. She did not look at April, but ran to the door. Her pace was so fast that she did not pay attention to the cry of April behind her.


    Gu Qingcheng chased out of the Beijing Hotel and saw Tang Shi get on the bus. Gu Qingcheng stopped a taxi from the side and asked his master to keep up with Tang Shi''s car.


    In the capital at night, the traffic is relatively healthy, because there is no traffic jam, so the taxi master did not chase after the car of Tang Shi.


    In Tang Dynasty, it was not the old house of Tang family, but a high-grade residential area in the center of the city.


    Tang Shi was picked up by his driver, so Tang Shi got off the car at the door of a high-end apartment.


    Gu Qingcheng asked the taxi master to stop the taxi for several tens of meters. He paid the fare and got off the bus.


    Tang Shi''s driver''s car just drove away, and Tang Shi had turned around and walked towards the door of the community.


    Gu Qingcheng rushed to catch up with him and swiped his card in Tang Dynasty. Before entering the community, he said, "general manager Tang..."


    Tang Shi''s hand swipes the card movement to pause for a while, did not turn back to look at Gu Qingcheng, but pushed open the security door of the community and walked into it.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t have the access card of this community, so she couldn''t get into the community. She came here to ask Tang Shi to take back the idea of letting Tang Shi go abroad in April. Gu Qingcheng rushed forward without stopping at all, blocking the slowly closing security door, and followed Tang Shi into the community.


    Tang Shi knew that Gu Qingcheng was closely following him. He never said anything and didn''t use to look back.


    Tang Shi input the password downstairs, into the building, Gu Qingcheng is still in the building door is not closed, crowded in.


    Tang Shi pressed the elevator, walked in, Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a while, and then stepped into the elevator.


    There were only two of them in the elevator.


    Tang Shi stood upright in the center of the elevator, looking straight ahead.


    Gu Qingcheng stands in the most right corner of the elevator, and from time to time quietly raises his eyes and looks at Tang Shi.


    Until the elevator door opened and Tang Shi was ready to get out of the elevator, Gu Qingcheng knew that if he didn''t say anything more, Tang Shi would have no chance if he entered the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Gu Qingcheng summoned up his courage and began to speak again: "Mr. Tang, it''s my fault that Mr. Luo did this afternoon. Xiaoyue is afraid of..."


    In fact, Tang Shi would scold her like that if she didn''t help her in April.


    Gu Qingcheng pressed her lips tightly, lowered her eyes, and said in a low voice, "Xiaoyue is afraid that you will embarrass me, so she said it was her idea. So, please don''t let her go abroad. After a while, it will be the Mid Autumn Festival... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, become a little trance.


    A person, in a foreign country, the Mid Autumn Festival, the spring festival such a reunion day, some is endless loneliness and loneliness.


    In those three years, when she was abroad, she spent the whole day hiding in the house, not coming out.


    She missed China, her father and mother, and her family.


    Tang Dynasty, however, did not seem to have heard Gu Qingcheng''s words. He entered his own password at the door of his home, stretched out his hand, and opened the door.


    He did not close the door, standing in the porch take off his shoes.


    His action is very slow, until Gu Qingcheng dawdles to the door of the house, he bends over, puts his shoes on the side of the shoe rack, slowly turns around and reaches out his hand to close the door.


    Through the Tang gate, you can leave the gate with my hand


    Tang Shi said that she had taught April badly. If she had left the prosperous Tang Dynasty, she would have been less anxious with April.


    Tang Shi in the room heard Gu Qingcheng say to leave the prosperous Tang Dynasty. His eyes suddenly became gloomy. He directly increased his strength in his hands.


    Gu Qingcheng''s strength is not comparable to Tang Shi''s. she pushes the door with all her strength, but it is obvious that the door is still closing slowly. Gu Qingcheng is in a hurry and says, "otherwise, you let April stay in Beijing, and I will go abroad for her."


    Tang Shi''s strength, like a balloon punctured, instantly disappeared.


    Gu Qingcheng''s strength in her hands is a little big. She pushes the door open directly.


    Gu Qingcheng a Zheng, immediately, gently frowned, Tang Shi this is to agree with her proposal?


    Then she felt a sense of indescribable heaviness in her heart.


    Did Tang Shi want her to go abroad?


    Also, how could he be willing to see her every day when he hated her so much and despised her?


    Unable to tell why, Gu Qingcheng felt that her heart was blocked. She raised her head and looked at Tang Shi, who was much higher than herself. After a long time, she moved her lips and said, "I promise, I won''t come back without your permission."


    As soon as Gu Qingcheng''s words were finished, Tang Shi, standing in the porch, stretched out his hand and flung the door up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    In Tang Dynasty, there was no sign at all. Gu Qingcheng just felt the strong wind coming towards him, and then he slammed the door in front of him.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously stepped back two steps and looked at the closed door in front of him. He couldn''t figure out what the consistent reaction of Tang Shi meant?


    Just when he said that he would go abroad for April, he opened the door, obviously to discuss with her, but after hearing her promise, he closed the door in such anger.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned, thinking, Tang Shi agreed to her proposal to go abroad for April. When the matter was settled, he didn''t care about her?


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes are slightly dim. She hangs her eyes and stands at the door for a while, then turns to the elevator.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his hand and pressed the elevator. After half a minute, there was a "Ding Dong" sound from the elevator.


    The elevator door opened slowly in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng was about to lift her feet and walk into the elevator. Suddenly, the door behind her was violently opened. She subconsciously turned her head. Before the whole person could fully see the scene in front of her, Tang Shi grabbed her arm and dragged her into his home. Then she kicked the door up, turned around and looked at Gu Qingcheng''s face in a cold voice Facing Gu Qingcheng, he smashed his face in the past: "Gu Qingcheng, is that what you really think in your heart just now?"


    Gu Qingcheng was Tang when this sentence, asked inexplicable, her eyes, emerged a trace of doubt.


    Tang Shi Junyi''s face was covered with anger. Because of his anger, his breath was slightly unstable. He kept a close eye on Gu Qingcheng for a long time, then suddenly grabbed Gu Qingcheng''s wrist, dragged her into the living room and pushed her onto the sofa.


    Gu Qingcheng fell heavily, and her head was slightly dizzy. Before she could recover herself, Tang Shi suddenly leaned over and squeezed her chin. Maybe he was extremely angry. His lips were all with a smile, which made people tremble.


    His tone of voice, mixed with a shiver: "Gu Qingcheng, do you want to go abroad so much?"


    Gu Qingcheng has never seen such a Tang Shi. He says that he is angry and seems to be afraid.


    She stupidly shook her head, Tang Shi suddenly tore her clothes, her whole body a shiver, the voice of the man gnashing his teeth, again came: "since you want to go abroad so much, what do you come back to do? Why not just die abroad! "


    Tang Shi said, a bite of teeth, then fiercely rushed into Gu Qingcheng''s body.


    His action is direct and violent, Gu Qingcheng feels that his whole person seems to be torn, and she nearly faints from the pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously wanted to grasp the things under the tight skin, but the leather sofa, no matter how hard she used it, couldn''t grasp it. Finally, she could only hold it into a fist.


    Body, but can''t help but tense up.


    She was so rigid that Tang Shi could not help but increase her strength. Her words were still filled with a torrent of anger: "Gu Qingcheng, who do you think you are? What qualifications do you think you are to come to me to discuss terms with me! What''s more, does Xiaoyue need you to plead? "


    Gu Qingcheng wants to let herself ignore the pain of her body. When she hears Tang Shi''s words, her brain starts to revolve around it.


    It turned out that he was so angry because he had no self-knowledge to run to plead for April.


    Yes, he is right. April is the same to him as his sister. Even though he is not related by blood, he is sympathetic.


    He also just because of anger, reprimanded April two words, where can go to heart?


    It''s not like her She had always thought that she could be his beloved sister just like April. When she was very young, she also called him Tang Shi''s elder brother. At that time, every time she saw his kindness to her, she would joke with a little bit of unwillingness: "big brother is biased!"


    At that time, she also thought that she was the most favored one in Tang Dynasty.


    But when I think of it now, it''s just her conceit.


    "Or do you want to stay away from me?" After questioning this sentence, Tang Shi became more and more crazy, as if he would like to vent all his efforts to Gu Qingcheng.


    She wants to go abroad. She wants to go abroad for Xiaoyue. She wants to go abroad in her heart!


    If it was not for her family, she would not come back from England. Her approach to him and her flattery to him are all for the sake of home.


    No one knows that every time he indulges in her kindness to him, he feels happy and happy at that moment, but in the end, he will find that it is a fraud.


    Again and again, he never learned from her.


    Because he always fantasized that once she was good to him, it came from her heart.


    But not once.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt and the more powerful he was.


    Time is stretched by the pain, pulling incomparably long.


    When Gu Qingcheng was unconscious, Tang Shi suddenly turned over from her and went upstairs.


    Tang Shi took a bath and washed all the flavor left by Gu Qingcheng on himself. Then he changed his clothes and stepped down from upstairs.


    PS: continue to update at 4:5 p.m. ~ ~ I''ll finish the update before 10:00 p.m. recently, I don''t have to stay up late recently. If I stay up late, I think your author will die ~ ~ woo ~


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The house was silent, only Tang Shi''s footsteps echoed, and finally stopped in front of the sofa.


    Tang Shi''s eyes slowly fell on the sofa, a messy Gu Qingcheng.


    The woman''s head leans to the inside of the sofa, her shoulders shaking gently, as if she were crying.


    Tang Dynasty eyebrow heart fiercely frowned, the whole heart as if it was something to seize the same, with a strong pain, but also with a kind of fanatical joy.


    He looked at her for a while, then swallowed his saliva, slowly leaned down, raised his hand, pinched Gu Qingcheng''s chin, and broke her face from the sofa.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face, which fell into the eyes of Tang Dynasty, was as usual except for his pale face, without any trace of tears.


    Ha ha It was he who had a whim, and she didn''t put him in her heart. How could she be sad because of his every move?


    Tang Shi''s eyes, followed by a layer of smile, his voice, ice into the bone: "Gu Qingcheng, you are really brave, it seems that I put in the eye, in fact, I have never put me in the eye, the last time you took contraceptives, this time it hurt to go abroad in April, I would like to see the next time, you will make a moth!"


    Gu Qingcheng''s body shook violently.


    Tang Shi pinched her chin, slightly increased: "you know, I have the ability to let the family exist, I also have the ability to let the family die!"


    Gu Qingcheng seemed to hear some terrible words. Her face was frightened. Her eyes were closed and her eyelashes trembled violently. It seemed that she was really frightened by Tang Shi''s words.


    Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng''s expression and realized that his words were too much.


    Isn''t this woman saying that she wants to go abroad?


    If he really said this, a bluff really ran abroad how to do?


    Tang Shi moved his lips slightly, trying to recover something, but he felt that he couldn''t put down his face. Finally, he relaxed Gu Qingcheng''s chin with a cold face. Without waiting for her to have any reaction, he rushed to the door.


    When he opened the door, Tang Shi hesitated and left a sentence: "since you want to save Gu''s family by me, think about it for me. What do I want?"! And what should you give me? "


    With that, the door was slammed shut by Tang.


    Gu Qingcheng, the whole person is like a pool of mud, completely no strength.


    How he ridiculed her and scolded her, but this time, he even threatened her with his family.


    She approached him in order to save the family. Unexpectedly, she almost destroyed the family in the end.


    Gu Qingcheng was frightened by Tang Shi''s words when her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Qingcheng spent a lot of effort, touched his mobile phone, and saw that the caller ID was his father''s name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Gu Qingcheng pauses for a moment, answers, tries to keep his voice gentle and shouts: "Dad."


    At the other end of the phone came Gu Zhengnan with a slightly happy voice: "Qing Qing, Mr. Luo contacted me for dinner and signed a contract with me."


    Originally, this is what Gu Qingcheng wanted to do, but at this time, she did not have the slightest joy when her goal was achieved. Gu Qingcheng lowered her eyes slightly and deliberately let her intonation relaxed and asked, "really?"


    "Yes, Qing Qing, what method did you use to let general manager Luo contact me? And it''s the meal he invited me to dinner tonight. "


    "I can''t help it..."


    Before Gu Qingcheng''s words were finished, Gu Zhengnan excitedly opened his mouth and interrupted her: "Qing Qing, general manager Luo mentioned ah to me at dinner, and he also said, when I''m going to be successful in the future, don''t forget him..." Gu Zhengnan said here, pause in tone, with a little positive tone of tentatively asked: "tilt, is it Ashi''s help?"


    Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment and said, "yes."


    "Originally, I was worried that the relationship between you and Ashi is very stable. It seems that I have thought too much about it. Please don''t make any mistakes with Ashi."


    Gu Qingcheng droops his eyelids and looks at the mess on his body. He swallows his saliva and gives a clever "en" to his father in the phone.


    At the moment of her voice settled, a layer of mist appeared in her eyes.


    The father on the phone seemed really happy. First, he asked her if she had eaten, and then he repeatedly told her not to make Tang Shi angry and take good care of Tang Shi. Then he hung up the phone.


    Gu Qingcheng put down his mobile phone, and then raised his hand and wiped away the tears he had been holding in his eyes. Then he curled up on the cold marble floor, holding his knees and burying his head on his legs.


    From small to large, as long as it is what she wants to do, she can always do the best.


    When she was in junior high school, she wanted to take the first place in rope skipping. She spent a lot of time to learn, and then she really won the first prize. Later, she wanted to get the best in the calligraphy competition. She pestered her father to find a famous master to take her as an apprentice. As she wanted, she was popular. In high school, she saw the flying sky dance on TV. She also went to learn it, and won the whole school at the party at the end of the year applause.


    However, no one knows that she has been told since childhood that one thing she must do well is that when she married Tang, she has been working hard. However, she has found that only she has to do the best. She has always been unable to do well, and even worse and worse.


    She was nothing more than a pathetic, tortuous creature in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Now they are also implicated the family, it is really self defeating.


    Gu Qingcheng sighed gently. It was clear that she was tired and sleepy, but her brain kept turning. Suddenly, she did not know what was going on. She remembered the sentence Tang Shi left her before she left.


    "Since you want to save Gu through me, think about what I want! And what should you give me? "


    Gu Qingcheng repeated this sentence three or four times in her mind. First, she was surprised at what Tang Shi knew she wanted to save Gu by him. Then her eyes twinkled with a layer of surprise, and her heart leaped wildly. She was more elated than she had known Tang Shi had secretly helped herself.


    Tang Shi said, let her think about what he wants and what she should give him!


    Does this mean that as long as she gives him what he wants, he will marry her?


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart rate, faster and faster, her hand, quietly clenched into a fist, breathing also became rapid up.


    When she wanted to marry Tang, she was not hopeless, but the most hopeful.


    That man, if he doesn''t want to marry her at all, why should he say those words to her?


    So, all the time, his anger and disdain for her, is not disgust and disgust, but because, she gave him, never he wanted?


    Gu Qingcheng frowned gently, but what did Tang want?


    -


    the wine that Tang Shi drank in the evening had been tossed back and forth for several hours. He went directly to the basement, drove a car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away from the apartment.


    Tang Shi didn''t know where to go. He drove on the street at will. When he was about to get to the Third Ring Road, he received a call from Su Nianhua.


    "Brother, are you really going to drive Xiaoyue abroad?"


    "Let Xiaoyue go abroad for a month." Finish saying, Tang Shi prepared to hang up the phone, and then added a sentence: "this news no one is allowed to divulge."


    If you don''t leave in April, where will you remember? You know that woman, once took the contraceptives he gave, but also took a fall to gain wisdom.


    "Know know, I will tell everyone, Xiaoyue angered Long Yan was exiled abroad, lonely old." Su Nianhua said with a smile.


    "Bullshit!" Tang Shi scolded, heard the other end of the phone, faintly came the song, casually asked: "where are you?"


    "In splendor." Su Nianhua finished answering and immediately asked, "brother, do you want to come over? Today, I''ve got a lot of beautiful girls. They''re all chicks. "


    "Get out of here, you''re not serious!" Tang Shi scolded, cut off the phone, the car drove forward a section, began to head off, to the brilliant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    In the Tang Dynasty, when it was golden and resplendent, it was only when Su Nianhua, Lu ran, Lin Jingchen and April were all there.


    There were only two girls in the box. Su Nianhua was wearing a white suit with a coquettish style. His black shirt unbuttoned two buttons, revealing his sexy clavicle. He hugged two girls in his arms and sat in front of the singing table, singing happily.


    Lu Ran has a pile of thick documents in front of him. Even in such a sound and color situation, he can still focus on professional solutions to work.


    April and Lin Jingchen are throwing a sieve to drink wine. April is not in a very good mental state. When they look at Tang Shi, they don''t get any greeting. They glance at Su Nianhua, who is holding two little girls. They glance at Su Nianhua, who is playing with two little girls. Then they quickly lose their eyes and sway casually with the sieve box on the table.


    Tang Shi only thought that April was because he was angry with Gu Qingcheng and her that he was not happy. After April, he reached out and touched her head.


    April raised his head, sullen Du mouth, called out: "brother." He looked at Su Nianhua again.


    Tang Shi sat next to Lu ran, picked up a new glass of wine on the table, poured himself a glass of wine, took a drink, turned his head, and looked at the statement on Ran Ran''s knee. He found that it was the financial statement of the previous week. Tang Shi took another sip of wine and asked, "how much percentage has it increased?"


    "Last week, 45." Lu ran quickly answered Tang Shi''s question, closed the report, also took up his glass, took a sip of wine, and then turned his head, looked at Tang Shi, and said with a little joke: "but no matter how bad, it''s better than Gu Qingcheng''s second week to work in Shengtang. That month''s revenue is negative."


    In Tang Dynasty, where can''t hear Lu ran? This is to make fun of himself because Gu Qingcheng sprained his foot and directly cancelled the cooperation.


    He hooked his lips, a faint smile, did not speak raised the glass, slowly drank.


    Lu ran waited for Tang Shi to put down his glass of wine, and then opened his mouth without pride and rashness. He asked, "I heard that you quarreled with Qingcheng today?"


    Speaking of this, Lu ran deliberately corrected for a moment: "Oh, no, it''s not a fight, but you scold Qingcheng, along with our little moon, are also bullied?"


    Tang Dynasty slanted a glance at Lu ran. Before he opened his mouth, Lu ran knew what Tang Shi wanted to ask. He said tacitly, "it was the fifth man who told me."


    "Old five will be talkative." Tang Shi broke a sentence in a low voice.


    Lu ran did not speak, slowly tasted a cup of wine, and then opened his mouth, said: "ah Shi, I heard that you speak too much to Qingcheng today."


    PS: finish today, see you in the day tomorrow ~ ~ ~ in fact, Qing Qing is very aggrieved, Ashi brother is also very aggrieved, all blame the author is a big devil, the big devil stand up, I promise not to kill you! The award-winning readers are: "the end of the song" vs "I am not a profiteer" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Lu ran did not speak, slowly tasted a cup of wine, and then opened his mouth, said: "ah Shi, I heard that you speak too much to Qingcheng today."


    Their brothers used to be ranked according to fighting PK. He was second only to Tang Shi. Tang Shi also respected him a lot, so he seldom called him brother in front of Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi''s eyebrows and eyes flashed, but he did not make a sound. His eyes were staring at a man and a woman in MTV on the big screen in front of him. The lights and wine in the box were sprinkled on his face, with a profound beauty.


    Lu ran shook the glass in his hand and looked at the big screen in front of him along with Tang Shi''s eyes. He waited for Su Nianhua''s ghost fox wolf howl to change into the soft voice of Miss compensation. Then he spoke again and said, "ah Shi, in fact, I''m afraid of many things. If I''m not afraid of many things, I won''t try my best to rush away."


    Lu ran said this, his tone slightly stopped, and a beautiful and lively figure appeared in his mind. The next second, he turned his head too blandly, looked at Tang Shi and said, "but, ah Shi, this time I have to talk a lot about you."


    "Although I can''t beat you, I can''t beat you, but it''s also so-called that I can''t stay in the hospital for half a month at most." Lu ran said here, smiling, and then looking at Tang Shi, he said solemnly, "ah Shi, although I don''t know what happened to you and Qingcheng three years ago."


    "Of course, although you did not say it, we can all see that you are sincere to Qingcheng, so I guess that three years ago, Qingcheng must have done something to touch your bottom line and thunder point, which made you so entangled, want to be good to her, but can''t go good."


    "But every time, you can''t control your temper and get angry at her, and the worst thing is yourself."


    "During her three years in England, when you went to the red garden every month, did you feel happy? During her three years in the UK, did you miss the screen saver made of her photo on the computer screen? During her three years in England, how many tickets to England were put in the drawer of your desk, but each time, she just arrived at the British airport and returned immediately. Are you not tired of the long-distance flight of dozens of hours back and forth? "


    Tang Shi''s lips, hard pursed, but did not speak.


    "Ah Shi, I really don''t know what you''re doing? She was willing to go to bed with you three years ago, which shows that she really wants to be with you. You don''t want to be with her. What are you greedy for? "


    When Tang Shi heard this, his expression became a little confused. His hand was holding the wine glass. After a long time, he turned his head and looked at Lu Ran''s eyes and said, "I''m not greedy. I just want her to love me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Tang Shi''s voice quietly drifted into Lu Ran''s heart, but at this moment, he felt that Tang Shi''s words were more touching than Su Nianhua''s "cruel Moonlight" which Su Nianhua held the microphone and sang affectionately.


    For a moment, Lu ran was a little tongue tied.


    Tang Shi slowly from his face, pulled back to the big screen in front of him.


    Standing on the huge stage, Lin Yujia held the microphone and closed his eyes. The words of the lyrics were clear.


    "I have been wandering, but I have never seen the ocean, I think the forgotten, originally lying in your hands."


    Three years ago, in his anger, he fell asleep with Gu Qingcheng and abandoned Gu Qingcheng. He also thought that everything was over. However, he found that the moment he learned that she had gone to England, his thoughts began to overflow completely.


    After three years, he will never forget it. It was an afternoon when he just took over the prosperous Tang enterprises. Soon after, he wanted to jump out of the halo of the prosperous Tang enterprises that enveloped him. People would not think that he attached himself to the prosperous Tang enterprises. He wanted to become a legend of the prosperous Tang enterprises, Beijing city and even the whole world Legend. Therefore, despite the opposition of the whole shareholders'' meeting, he launched a new product in an unpopular market.


    As a result, the product was out of stock in the whole country within half a month, which was his first success in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. He stood in front of the French window with a cup of coffee and looked at the rare blue sky and white clouds in Beijing. With a pleasant attitude, he stole half a day''s leisure.


    Then, the door of the office was opened by April, and she came in with a document in her red eyes to look for him to sign. She just looked at his eyes and complained.


    It may be because today, with his own strength, he finally awed those old diehards in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. He was upset by Gu Qingcheng for a whole month. He slightly improved everything. For the first time, when he signed in April, he looked into her crying eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    April pursed her lips, looked at his face for a moment, and then said, "brother, half an hour ago, he had already taken off to England, and the date of his return has not been determined."


    That sentence, like a fierce thunder, exploded in his mind, almost split his expression, he tried to stabilize his mind, as far as possible to maintain the indifference and coldness, slow "Oh".


    April angrily picked up the documents, turned out of the office, but he was not in the mood to enjoy his first victory in the Tang Dynasty.


    In his mind, there are only four words, and the date of his return is not determined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    The date of return has not been determined.


    It was the most piercing curse he had ever heard in his life.


    When Su Nianhua was serious in singing, he was comparable to a first-line singer, so that all the people in the box focused on his singing.


    "I try to smile strong, lonely build a wall, but also can not withstand the night, the most gentle moonlight, I have been wandering..."


    April, which was trained as a strong woman since childhood, does not look so bad as those men who are fierce and ruthless in shopping malls. Her eyes are always shining with self-confidence, but at this time, with the help of the brilliant and dim lights in the box, the eyeground of April is covered with a layer of softness.


    When Su Nianhua finished his song, he immediately removed his image of a prince who was deeply in love with him. He turned back to the casual and romantic playboy, holding the two girls he ordered with one hand and asking, "is there any reward?"


    The two girls, bashful and timid, turned their heads to Su Nianhua''s face and kissed each other.


    April''s eyes, flash a sharp, the next second, then turn his head, pull Lin Jingchen continue to play sieve.


    The MTV on the big screen turned into a noisy one. Lu ran took his eyes back and saw that Tang Shi was still staring at the big screen. He seemed to be thinking something and moving his lips. After all, he couldn''t help saying again: "ah Shi, if Qingcheng doesn''t love you, is it possible that you''ll be ready to do this all your life?"


    "Ah Shi, the event three years ago is definitely a thorn in your heart. After three years, the things that were so shocking three years ago may not be so incomprehensible now. If you can let go, try to be better at Qingcheng. If you can''t let go of the incident three years ago, ah Shi, you''d better cut the tangle quickly and end the entanglement as soon as possible! "


    End Tang Shi''s eyes, across a trace of fierce.


    Lu ran, aware of the danger, did not flinch at all. She still kept a steady tone and said, "ah Shi, I said this for your own good. I''m afraid that you will end up in a dead end. You and Qingcheng will never be able to do it again."


    Lu Ran''s words seemed to move Tang Shi. Tang Shi''s anger on his face quickly dissipated and replaced by a touch of worry. Then, his eyes became a little sad. He leaned on the sofa. All his arrogance and noble spirit were scattered at this moment, with a trace of helpless pain in his voice: "I can''t..."


    If there is a way, you can give up. He gave up three years ago.


    If there is a way to let Gu Qingcheng be himself in front of him, he will not always be uncontrollable in front of it, and lose his temper one after another.


    But he couldn''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Since there is no way, why not try to simplify things and marry her."


    Marry her?


    These four words are really light. He also wants to marry her. He is restraining himself and does not want to marry her now.


    "It''s so simple." Tang Shi held the glass hand, increased his strength, the expression on his face became a little stagnant. The next second, he turned his head, pulled the corner of his lips to the land, and then smile slightly. Just that kind of smile, it seems a little sad: "second, it''s not that I don''t want to marry her, but I''m afraid that after I do marry her, I will make her really aggrieved."


    This time, Lu ran was completely speechless, because he did not know how he had wronged Gu Qingcheng when he married Gu Qingcheng in Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Dynasty eyebrows and eyes trance pause for a while, drink the wine in the cup and slowly stand up.


    "Where are you going, brother?" Su Nianhua held a girl in his arms, turned his head and asked.


    He did not answer, but walked to the box door, opened the box door, said: "go home to sleep."


    Then he closed the door and left.


    Out of the resplendence, the night outside was deeper and more lonely. Tang Shi stood by the side of the road, not in a hurry to get on the bus.


    In front of him was a wide street lit by dim yellow street lights, watching the occasional passing fast vehicles, and young men and women of nightlife walking by him drunk.


    After a long time, he raised his hand, looked at his empty ring finger, reached out and rubbed it gently.


    As Lu ran said, a pair of rings can solve all problems, but he is not willing to solve them.


    What he was afraid of was not that Gu Qingcheng didn''t love himself after his marriage. What he photographed was not the incident he had discovered three years ago. What he was afraid of was simply that he was afraid of her injustice.


    Now, he looked at her in front of him without a bit of self alive, he is tired for her, if really married, it is not a lifetime?


    How tired is it to be in a careful position to please another person all your life?


    Maybe she doesn''t care. She''s used to it. She doesn''t love it. She just regards this kind of flattery as a kind of obligation and work.


    However, he loved that she had no self.


    -


    Tang Shi drove back to the underground parking lot of his apartment. After sitting in the car for a while, he opened the door and went upstairs.


    He held up his hand and entered the password. After a slight pause, he felt that he had thought too much. Gu Qingcheng, who was willing to stay with him more, was afraid that he had already left.


    Tang Shi entered the password, opened the door, changed shoes, and walked in, but saw Gu Qingcheng''s clothes not neat curled up on the floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Tang Shi stood at the door of the door for a moment, and her eyes crossed with an incredible glance. The next second, Tang Shi frowned. He didn''t like carpets, so under the sofa was the smooth and cold marble floor. She didn''t wear any clothes, so she sat around on the floor.


    Tang Shi didn''t want to think about it. He stepped forward to Gu Qingcheng, bent slightly and patted Gu Qingcheng on the shoulder. The voice of his mouth was always cold: "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Qingcheng did not give him any response.


    Tang Shi frowned, this is to bet on his temper, ignore him?


    Tang Shi was depressed for a night and relieved a lot. The tone of his mouth was relaxed: "didn''t you hear me ask you again?"


    Tang Shi said, and shot Gu Qingcheng two times, increased some strength.


    Gu Qingcheng is still motionless.


    Gu Qingcheng, who was too motionless, had a bad feeling in Tang Shi''s heart. He photographed Gu Qingcheng twice in a row and found that she had no response at all. The whole person quickly squatted down in front of Gu Qingcheng: "tilt? Leaning? "


    Gu Qingcheng did not respond. Tang Shi was completely flustered. He grabbed her shoulder and pulled her up from the ground. He found that her pale face was covered with an abnormal blush. Her eyes were tightly closed, and her long eyelashes drooped weakly in the eye socket. The whole person had no support. He rushed to one side and fell softly.


    Tang Shi hugged Gu Qingcheng''s waist and took her to his arms. Only then did he find the temperature on the woman''s body, which was very hot.


    Tang Shi was totally out of control. He patted Gu Qingcheng''s face and called out her name several times. Seeing that she didn''t show any sign of waking up, he remembered something later. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Lu ran. Then he took Gu Qingcheng and ran quickly to the second floor, kicking open the door of his bedroom He put Gu Qingcheng on the big bed and covered it with a quilt.


    In Tang Dynasty, I really realized what it is to live like a year.


    Between Lu ran and his doctor to his apartment, he felt like twenty years had passed in a short period of 20 minutes.


    When the doorbell rang, Tang Shi couldn''t wait to open the door. Without saying a word, he grabbed the doctor upstairs and pushed the doctor to the bedside.


    It''s windy in the suburbs. Gu Qingcheng wears a little thin. After blowing the wind all afternoon, he is tired at night. After sitting on the cold floor for so long, he has a fever.


    The doctor gave Gu Qingcheng an intravenous injection of antipyretic drugs. It took at least two hours for the effect to work. After the injection, the doctor had nothing to leave. Tang Shi was not at ease. He just asked the doctor to stay until Gu Qingcheng''s fever subsided.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Tang Shi personally sent the doctor down the building. The doctor was brought by Lu ran by car, naturally or by Lu ran.


    Lu ran pressed the elevator. Before the elevator door opened, he said "goodbye" to Tang Shi, who was standing at the door.


    The doctor is a family doctor of the Lu family. When he got to know Tang Shi, he thought of something before stepping into the elevator. He told Tang Shi: "Miss Gu''s resistance is a little weak. It''s better to take some vitamins to increase the resistance, but you still need to strengthen exercise."


    Tang Shi nodded and did not speak.


    Lu ran and the doctor get into the elevator, and there is a peace around.


    Tang Shi closed the door and slowly walked back to the house. Standing in front of the French window of the living room, what fell into my eyes was a blue swimming pool. The light in the room was shining on the blue water, with a little bit of broken light.


    His apartment is located on the 32nd floor, where you can see the lights of thousands of houses in the distance, which has become thin and bright.


    Tang Shi stood for a long time, and then he turned around and walked slowly towards the master bedroom upstairs.


    The bedroom is very quiet. There are sleeping ingredients in the anti fever medicine. Gu Qingcheng has changed from a coma to a deep sleep.


    Tang Shi sat down at the edge of the bed, and his slender fingers gently touched Gu Qingcheng''s face.


    On the magnificent wall of the bedroom, the European style wall clock is turning repeatedly in a circle every second. The color outside the window is gradually becoming white.


    Tang Shi took back a little stiff arm, pulled the quilt for Gu Qingcheng and walked out of the bedroom.


    -


    GU Qingcheng had a deep sleep. When he woke up, it was already noon.


    Tang Dynasty bedroom, just north, the bright sunlight through the wide window, into the house, shine on Gu Qingcheng some can not open his eyes.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his hand to cover up the light, only to find that the surrounding environment was a little strange. The bedroom was decorated with some expensive things. The murals on the wall were made by famous experts. At random, every piece was of great value. Finally, Gu Qingcheng was attracted by a row of ceramic dolls.


    There are six ceramic dolls in total. They were made by her and April when she was in junior high school. They were based on Tang Dynasty, Lu ran, Lin Jingchen, Su Nianhua and April.


    Gu Qingcheng, this is the bedroom of Tang Dynasty.


    Last night, she made a phone call with her father and squatted on the cold ground. Originally, she wanted to wait for her spirit to go home. Later, she didn''t know what was going on, so she lost her consciousness.


    Now wake up and she''s in Don''s bed. Didn''t the man leave last night? And then came back? When did you come back?


    Gu Qingcheng turned his head suspiciously and saw the women''s clothes ready by the bed. He looked at the size and found that it was his own size.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Gu Qingcheng knew that this was the dress she was going to give her. However, the dress was goose yellow. She had no choice but to tear up her yesterday''s suit, so Gu had to take it up and dress it neatly.


    Gu Qingcheng goes into the bathroom, and there are brand-new toiletries on the washing table. After washing up, he walked down from the second floor. Gu Qingcheng walked around the revolving stairs and saw Tang Shi sitting on the sofa in the living room with a document in his hand. The TV in front of him was turned on and the financial channel was playing. From time to time, he looked up from the documents and looked at the TV screen. There was a buzzing sound of smoking machine in the kitchen.


    Gu Qingcheng pauses for a moment, and slowly steps down the stairs. As he passes the sofa in the living room, Gu Qingcheng hesitates for a moment. He still opens his mouth to Tang Shi, who is sitting on the sofa, wandering between the TV and the report forms, and says, "that I''ll go first. "


    Tang Shi took the report of the hand pause, as usual, directly ignored Gu Qingcheng''s words, and turned a page of the report.


    Gu Qingcheng is not sure whether Tang Shi heard this or not. She pursed her lips and said, "goodbye."


    Tang Shi raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng. Then he picked up the remote control in front of him and turned off the TV directly. Then he threw the report on the marble tea table. He stood up without looking at Gu Qingcheng. He walked to the French window of the living room, pushed open the glass door, and walked to the swimming pool outside, facing the living room with his back to the living room ¡£


    Gu Qingcheng''s neglect of Tang Dynasty frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and then walked toward the door.


    Tang''s kitchen is open. When Gu Qingcheng goes downstairs, Sister Zhang, who cooks in the kitchen, has noticed her.


    The reason why Tang Shi prepared such an apartment was that there was a separate private space, so no servant was invited.


    Mrs. Zhang is an old nanny of the Tang family for many years. Tang Shi likes to eat the food she cooked best. So when Tang Shi doesn''t go back to his old house, the driver at the old house will send her here to clean up the room and cook a meal for Tang Shi.


    Compared with her mother in the Tang Dynasty, Mrs. Zhang is more familiar with Gu Qingcheng. She takes care of Gu Qingcheng most carefully, and once took care of Gu Qingcheng.


    There are some things that the people of the Tang family don''t know, but Mrs. Zhang knows, for example, what the young master thinks of Miss Gu.


    Mrs. Zhang saw the scene that Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi were in the living room just now. As a servant, she shouldn''t be in charge of the employer''s affairs. However, when she looked at Gu Qingcheng who was walking towards the door, she couldn''t help but speak and stop her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingcheng had no idea that other people would know her in Tang Shi''s family. She turned her head in surprise and saw Mrs. Zhang. She was stunned for a moment, and then the corner of her lip curled up: "Sister Zhang."


    Mrs. Zhang came to Gu Qingcheng. Just now she just looked at Gu Qingcheng from a distance. Now she looked at her closely, and her eyes were filled with ecstasy: "I haven''t seen Miss Gu for so many years, but Miss Gu is more and more beautiful than before."


    Gu Qingcheng smiles shyly: "Sister Zhang is not over there in the old house?"


    "When the young master lived here alone, the people in the old house were worried, so they often sent me to take care of them." Mrs. Zhang has worked as a servant in a large family like the Tang family for so many years. She has a lot of knowledge. She apparently cares about Gu Qingcheng on purpose. In fact, she reveals the matter to Gu Qingcheng: "Miss Gu had a high fever last night. Is she better now?"


    Last night, Gu Qingcheng only remembers that she fell into a coma. After that, she has no impression at all. Now she is mentioned by Mrs. Gu. She frowns gently and asks in doubt, "did I have a fever last night?"


    "Miss Gu had a high fever of 40 degrees. It took her a long time to get rid of the fever. When I came, the young master also told me not to go upstairs to clean up, for fear it would affect your sleep." After finishing the key points, Mrs. Zhang asked, "how do you feel now, Miss Gu?"


    What about the clothes beside her bed and the toiletries in the bathroom prepared by Tang Shi?


    Gu Qingcheng heart rate slightly disordered: "I''m ok."


    The smell of rice wafted from the kitchen. Sister Zhang said, "Miss Gu, stay for lunch. You haven''t eaten my cooking for years."


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously looks at Tang Shi''s body outside the window. Tang Shi, who was originally standing with his back to the living room, did not know when he turned his back and looked into the living room. Gu Qingcheng and his eyes were connected together. After a distance and glass, Gu Qingcheng could still feel the chill on his body and the subconscious shiver of Gu Qingcheng''s heart "I didn''t go home all night. I''m afraid that my family will worry. Next time I''ll eat your meal."


    The reason why Mrs. Zhang called Gu Qingcheng was to keep Gu Qingcheng. Now hearing her refusal, she immediately tried again and again: "Miss Gu will fool me. Who knows when the next time will be, and what''s more, young master doesn''t want to let Miss Gu go."


    When Tang just ignored a series of his own indifference, how did he ignore it?


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows frowned and his eyes were suspicious.


    Looking at the suspicion of Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, Mrs. Zhang swore: "Miss Gu, don''t believe me. I can guarantee that the young master in his heart will never let you go."


    Gu Qingcheng is a little shaken by Mrs. Zhang''s affirmation. She always thinks that she knows the Tang Dynasty, but she always makes a fool of herself every time. But Sister Zhang has taken care of Tang Shi for so many years, is it right?


    Tang Shi also said last night, let her think about what he wants and what she should give.


    She is completely confused. Can Sister Zhang help her?


    Gu Qingcheng struggled for a while. Finally, he bit his lip and asked, "Sister Zhang, how can you see that he doesn''t want me to go?"


    PS: finish today, continue to update tomorrow ~ Qingqing students have begun to study ~ ~ ~ award winning readers are: Weng!


    readers: 192412658


    readers www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Gu Qingcheng struggled for a while. Finally, he bit his lip and asked, "Sister Zhang, how can you see that he doesn''t want me to go?"


    After hearing Gu Qingcheng''s words, Sister Zhang''s eyes flashed with a layer of surprise: "Miss Gu, you''ve had a good relationship with Shi Shao for so many years, can''t you even see this?"


    Gu Qingcheng was asked by sister-in-law Zhang. She did not know how to answer her question. Her face was slightly red. She pursed her lips and looked at her without saying anything.


    Mrs. Zhang''s surprise deepened: "Miss Gu, didn''t you notice that there was something wrong with the young master just now?"


    Gu Qingcheng frowned and cocked his head to think about the process of talking with Tang Shi just downstairs, and then gently shook his head.


    When Mrs. Zhang saw Gu Qingcheng''s reaction, she was also in a hurry: "didn''t you find anything wrong?"


    Is there anything wrong? Tang Dynasty has always maintained a cool and indifferent look, immersed in reports and television, there is no sign of anger After thinking about it, Gu Qingcheng still didn''t see what was wrong with Tang Shi. She stared at Sister Zhang, bit her lower lip, and continued to shake her head slowly.


    Mrs. Zhang ordered Gu Qingcheng three times in a row. She found that she was confused. She could not help but said something more frankly to Gu Qingcheng with patience: "Miss Gu, when the young master looked at the TV and the report forms, when you told him you were going home, he suddenly turned off the TV, threw the report form, turned away, and you left Isn''t it strange? "


    "Isn''t he tired from reading the report and wants to have a rest?" Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment and said what he thought from the bottom of his heart. What''s more, his reaction just now was clearly ignoring him. How could it be related to his unwillingness to let her go?


    Mrs. Zhang was completely broken down by Gu Qingcheng: "usually, you are a smart girl. How can such a thing happen to you just like a pimple? How can you be so stupid that you can''t understand it?"


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at sister-in-law Zhang. From childhood to adulthood, no one ever said she was stupid.


    Mrs. Zhang took a deep breath and tried to keep her mind steady. She continued to speak to Gu Qingcheng, some of whom hated iron and steel. She said, "the reaction of Mr. Shi is obviously the response to your saying that you want to leave. Once you open your mouth, you want to leave. How can anyone who wants to face like Mr. Shi say anything to you?"


    Gu Qingcheng turned his head and looked at Tang Shi standing by the swimming pool through the glass window of Mingda Mingjing.


    The man''s eyes straight at the distance, the bright sunshine hit on his body, to ease the kind of cold that he was born with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Although he stayed up all night and his face was tired and tired, it still did not affect his beauty.


    He was born dazzling, at this time in the sunlight, appear more dazzling.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at such a wonderful face, and a layer of doubt rises in the bottom of her heart. Is Zhang Sao right, but what she thinks in her heart is always wrong?


    Mrs. Zhang stood aside and urged Gu Qingcheng: "lunch is ready. When you go to call, the young master will come to eat."


    She always thought that she knew Tang Shi like the palm of her hand, but she made Tang Shi angry again and again. After Tang Shi said that last night, she had been thinking about how to know what Tang Shi wanted. She was not sure whether Zhang''s words were completely right, but she wanted to try.


    Gu Qingcheng bit his teeth, or gave up the idea of leaving, took a deep breath, and walked towards the pool on the terrace.


    Zhang''s sister-in-law just then satisfied smile to turn to walk back to the kitchen.


    Although Gu Qingcheng made up her mind to do so, when she got close to the floor glass window and didn''t open the glass door, she was already habitually nervous.


    She clenched her hands hard, pushed the door open with some determination, and went to the terrace.


    The wind of the distant city, slowly blowing, blowing her long hair and skirt, flying around.


    Gu Qingcheng went to the distance of one meter away from Tang Shi and stopped. She looked at Tang Shi''s side face. She was silent for half a minute and called out: "general manager Tang."


    Tang Shi turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng. His expression was slightly cold and his words in his mouth were also very direct: "didn''t you go?"


    Gu Qingcheng was embarrassed by Tang Shi''s words. She wanted to disappear in front of Tang Shi immediately. She could not tell Tang Shi that his sister-in-law told her that he didn''t want her to go, but she left it with a tentative mentality. So she turned her mind and looked for another excuse. With courage, she said, "I''m hungry. I want to go after dinner. Sister Zhang has prepared lunch I''ll tell you to eat


    Gu Qingcheng finished, then quietly looked at the face of Tang Shi.


    I don''t know that the sun is too warm, the chill on the man''s face melted a lot. Although he used his voice noble and cold, and even with a bit of disdain, "hum", but there was no cold feeling all over his body.


    Even he walked slowly past her and opened the glass door.


    Tang Shi side of the body, looking at standing in situ motionless Gu Qingcheng, voice: "Leng do what?"


    Gu Qingcheng regained consciousness, and quickly walked into the room, Tang Shi followed closely in, slowly swayed into the bathroom on the first floor..


    Gu Qingcheng this just loosened the palm of his hand that had been tightly clenched, and found that it was full of sweat.


    Her heart rate, especially fast.


    What Mrs. Zhang said was right!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Her heart beat very fast.


    What Mrs. Zhang said was right!


    Tang Shi just a series of reactions, not to her neglect and indifference, but to let her stay.


    So many times, she was wrong about his meaning.


    Tang Shi washed his hands and saw Gu Qingcheng standing in the living room. He stopped: "if you are hungry, don''t eat. What are you doing here?"


    Gu Qingcheng took a look at Tang, but did not speak, but ran into the bathroom in a hurry.


    After washing his hands, when he came out, Tang Shi was sitting in front of the table gracefully and leisurely.


    Gu Qingcheng sits on the opposite side of the Tang Dynasty. Looking at Mrs. Zhang''s busy cooking, Gu Qingcheng gets up embarrassed and offers to help.


    Gu Qingcheng took a spoon and filled two bowls of soup with a stack of coriander on one side. Knowing that Tang Dynasty didn''t like coriander, Gu Qingcheng just put coriander in one bowl, and then gave another bowl of clear soup to Tang Shi: "general manager Tang, there is no coriander in this bowl of soup."


    Tang Shigang was about to reach out his hand to pick up the soup. When he heard the word "general manager of Tang", he just felt that the scenery was extremely miserable. His mood became a little dull for a moment. He just lifted his hand and then fell back.


    Gu Qingcheng obviously felt that Tang Shi''s expression suddenly became slightly cold. She frowned and thought for a while, but she didn''t understand what was wrong with her. Was it because he changed his appetite and ate coriander?


    Gu Qingcheng could not make up his mind. Finally, to be on the safe side, he brought the dish of coriander and put it in front of Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi was staring at an extra plate of coriander in front of him, and his face became colder and colder.


    Gu Qingcheng has been eating with Tang Shi for a few times since she returned home. What''s more, she is nervous when she is eating alone for the first time. Seeing Tang Shi''s chilly manner, she is also a little nervous. She has no appetite for eating. She sits on the side, holding chopsticks, and just lowers her head and grabs the white rice in her bowl.


    Her reaction, fell in Tang Shi''s eyes, as if unable to eat.


    Is it so hard for her to eat with him?


    Tang Shi''s face was more gloomy.


    The white rice was tasteless, but Gu Qingcheng ate tasteless. When she wanted to put the steamed perch in front of her, she adjusted her mouth and picked up the chopsticks, only to find that the dishes in front of her had not moved at all. She turned her eyes and saw the soup and rice in front of Tang Dynasty, but there was no sign of any movement.


    Gu Qingcheng then raised his head and took a look at Tang Shi''s face. He found that his expression was more frightening than before. Gu Qingcheng''s hand shaking with chopsticks made him lose the courage to pick vegetables.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is so oppressive that Gu Qingcheng doesn''t dare to pick up his own bowl of rice any more, so he has to raise his head and look to Mrs. Zhang for help.


    Mrs. Zhang stood aside, facing this scene. She was already very anxious. Seeing Gu Qingcheng finally willing to look at herself, she immediately turned her mouth to a table of dishes, and then looked at the empty dishes in front of Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng instantly understood the meaning of sister-in-law Zhang. She asked herself to take vegetables for Tang Shi.


    With the successful precedent of Zhang Sao''s understanding of Tang Dynasty''s mind, Gu Qingcheng has great trust in her at this time.


    Although she was at the table, Tang Shi didn''t say a word and didn''t respond. How could Mrs. Zhang see that Tang Shi was waiting for her to bring her vegetables.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    However, Gu Qingcheng still picked up his chopsticks and put the braised lion''s head, which Tang liked to eat, on his plate.


    When Gu Qingcheng was serving vegetables, she did not forget to observe Tang Shi''s reaction carefully. She found that the expression on the man''s face did not become more deep, so she added some other dishes to Tang Shi and put them on his plate.


    With each dish, Tang Shi''s expression softened a little. Gu Qingcheng finally relaxed. Looking at Tang Shi, she didn''t raise her chopsticks to eat. She couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Tang, please have something to eat."


    Tang Shi''s face instantly became more ugly than when it was just the most ugly, and his voice was also cold and piercing: "you want me to move my chopsticks and eat with peace of mind?"


    It''s clear that it''s all right just now. How can you suddenly have such a weird mood?


    Gu Qingcheng was upset by the mood change of the Tang Dynasty. She shook her head in a panic: "no, it''s not."


    With that, he subconsciously looked up at Mrs. Zhang and asked for help again.


    From the very beginning, Mrs. Zhang knew that Mr. Shi was not comfortable with Mr. Tang in Miss Gu''s mouth. Just now she asked Miss Gu to bring vegetables to him to make him feel comfortable. However, when he was comforted by the front foot, Miss Gu in the back foot said "president Tang" again, returning all the efforts just made.


    Mrs. Zhang shook her head helplessly, as if she didn''t see Gu Qingcheng''s request for help. She said with a smile, "Miss Gu, this is not the company. You have been yelling like this all the time. I, the servant, have been shaking my head."


    After saying this, Mrs. Zhang met Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, made a look at her, and continued: "you and young master Shi have known each other for so many years. How can you shout before? How can you still shout now? Why do you have to pull the relationship so far."


    Gu Qingcheng, in addition to facing Tang Shi, some of his head couldn''t turn around. At other times, she was also intelligent. In a moment, she understood the meaning of Sister Zhang''s mouth. She looked at Tang Shi and quickly changed her voice. She called out: "Tang Shi," after a pause, she said, "if you don''t eat, the food will be cold."


    Tang Shi was still cold, but he did not sit there motionless, holding the atmosphere, but moved chopsticks.


    Gu Qingcheng breathed a long sigh of relief. If Mrs. Zhang wasn''t here today, she would not have understood how to deal with the uncertain character of Tang Dynasty in ten years.


    -


    after lunch, Tang Shi rinsed his mouth and went to the terrace to bask in the sun.


    Gu Qingcheng is eager to learn. He goes to the kitchen to help Mrs. Zhang clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Where does Mrs. Zhang allow Gu Qingcheng to do these chores, Gu Qingcheng''s so-called help is to take over the dishes and put them in the disinfection cabinet.


    Gu Qingcheng realized that Tang''s face sank when Mrs. Zhang pointed out that it was because he called him "general manager Tang", not because he changed his appetite and liked to eat coriander, but later she did nothing. Why did his face become more and more ugly?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng asked seriously: "Sister Zhang, when I eat, where can I do bad?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Miss Gu ate like she was on the execution ground. Who do you think will feel better after watching it?"


    Zhang''s sister-in-law just lightly asked a question. Gu Qingcheng was stunned at the moment. She always thought that she had covered it up very well, but she never thought that it was just what she thought.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Gu Qingcheng for a long time without saying a word. As if she remembered something, she came to Gu Qingcheng''s ear and asked, "Miss Gu, are you always so dignified when you are with Mr. Shi?"


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Qingcheng frowned. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. What''s more, what she wanted to do was Mrs. Tang, the hostess of the Tang family, who should be dignified, virtuous and well behaved.


    "Of course not." Mrs. Zhang shook her head and rejected Gu Qingcheng without mercy: "that would be too rigid."


    Rigid?


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes widened. She felt that she was in the position of being rejected by Sister Zhang. She first called her stupid, and now she said she was rigid.


    "Now I finally understand that some problems still lie in you. How happy can a man feel when he faces a woman as dead as a dead fish every day?"


    Now she''s a dead fish?


    Gu Qingcheng took a breath and was found out one after another. Her face turned a little red.


    Mrs. Zhang washed the dishes and suddenly changed a question: "Miss Gu, do you think I''m ugly?"


    To be fair, Mrs. Zhang is really worse than the average looking woman.


    However, when Mrs. Zhang asked, Gu Qingcheng didn''t know how to answer.


    Sister Zhang didn''t mind smiling: "you don''t have to be embarrassed to answer this question. When I was born, I was the ugliest one in our village. However, I can tell you, despite my ugliness, my husband is the best one for me. Later, many people admire me very much."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhang''s face showed a layer of pride, as if recalling the past. She said, "my husband is the most handsome guy in our village. We popular singing folk songs there. His folk songs are also the best. At that time, many beautiful girls in the village liked him, but he chose me."


    Sister Zhang looked at Gu Qingcheng and asked, "do you know why?"


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head.


    However, Mrs. Zhang said with great pride: "because I adjusted him. People are born with a kind of mean nature. The more itchy he is, the more insincere he will be. Don''t believe me. My husband is very obedient to me. It''s a pity that he died early and I didn''t want to remarry, so I came to the city and found the Tang family job. "


    Gu Qingcheng, looking at the show off between Sister Zhang''s eyebrows and eyes, couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "how do you adjust Uncle Zhang?"


    "Sometimes, when you think it''s immoral and difficult to be elegant in the lobby, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. You should be dignified and virtuous when you are outside. When you are alone, you should be more interesting." Mrs. Zhang''s attitude as a person came over, very philosophically expounded her own point of view: "you are always the same elegant and generous, even if you are beautiful again, a long time, a long time, sooner or later, men will feel dull, no interest in you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    When you''re alone, are you interesting? How interesting?


    Gu Qingcheng looks at sister-in-law with a puzzled look.


    "Interesting, is to let men not see different you every day, enjoy different impact, of course, these alone are not enough, there is also..." Sister Zhang reached Gu Qingcheng''s ear and whispered, "there is a saying that is very good. To grasp a man''s heart, one must grasp a man''s stomach. A man''s stomach refers not only to food, but also to that aspect of food."


    With that, Mrs. Zhang glanced at Gu Qingcheng''s chest.


    Gu Qingcheng understood the meaning of sister-in-law in an instant. She subconsciously covered her chest and stepped back. Her face turned red, as if she could bleed, but a fear appeared in her heart. Eating in that aspect was undoubtedly a life and death ordeal for her.


    Mrs. Zhang put the last plate in the disinfection cabinet, wiped her hands with a smile, and said to Gu Qingcheng, "Miss Gu, it''s getting late. I''m going to go back to the old house of the Tang family. When you stay with me, you can stay a little longer."


    Gu Qingcheng nodded and sent Mrs. Zhang to the door. Before leaving, Mrs. Zhang looked at her and changed her swimsuit. When Tang Shi was swimming on the terrace, she said to Gu Qingcheng again: "at the right time, girls act like coquettes and ask men to do something, and men will be happy."


    With that, Mrs. Zhang closed the door with a smile and left.


    In the huge living room, only Gu Qingcheng was left for a moment. Standing in the porch, she looked at Tang Shi, who was swimming in the pool outside. She thought for a while that whether she left now or stayed, she still needed to go to the terrace and tell Tang Shi first.


    If the words left by Tang Shi last night let her see a glimmer of hope when she married Tang Shi, then today''s words from sister-in-law Zhang have given her great help and let her have the confidence to marry Tang again.


    Before going to the terrace again, Gu Qingcheng went to the kitchen to make a pot of coffee, and then according to Tang Shi''s taste, he made two cups and took it to the terrace.


    Gu Qingcheng put the coffee on the white round table beside the swimming bank. She saw the blue water. Tang Shi swam from the distance with beautiful water spray.


    Tang Shi swam to the bank, stopped, stood in the swimming pool, looked at Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng pointed to two cups of coffee on the table: "would you like something to drink?"


    Tang Shi didn''t make a sound and stepped out of the water. At the beginning of October, although the sun was bright and the temperature was still a little low, Gu Qingcheng handed the bathrobe to Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi casually wrapped himself in his body and sat down on the reclining chair beside the round table. He took a sip of coffee, which was his habitual taste. He continued to take a sip. Seeing Gu Qingcheng standing beside him, he raised his chin and ordered the reclining chair at the other end of the round table: "sit down."


    Gu Qingcheng sat down and took a sip of coffee.


    The afternoon sun, warm light on the two people, no conversation with each other, there is a quiet atmosphere, around.


    In the past, Gu Qingcheng got along with Tang Shi, he didn''t speak, and most of her was quiet and silent.


    However, Mrs. Zhang said that she was a bit too dead.


    Gu Qingcheng pondered for a while, turned his head, looked at Tang Shi''s coffee drinking face, bent his lips and asked, "did I have a fever last night?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Tang Shi was stunned at first, then with a coffee "Oh" a, pause for a while, a little bit casual asked a: "how do you feel now?"


    Gu Qingcheng laughed again: "much better."


    Tang Shi''s eyebrows and eyes became a little gentle, just nodded, and drank coffee with his head drooping. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down with his swallowing movement.


    After drinking the coffee, Tang Shi stood up, took off his bathrobe and jumped into the water. He swum back to the opposite side skillfully. He changed the way of breaststroke. After swimming back, he lay prone on the bank and asked Gu Qingcheng, "do you want to swim?"


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head: "No


    Tang Shi didn''t speak and turned around.


    Gu Qingcheng could not see Tang Shi''s expression, and could not feel whether he was angry because of his refusal. She bit her lower lip and called out: "Tang Dynasty."


    Tang Dynasty did not expect Gu Qingcheng to suddenly call his name. He was stunned for a moment, turned his head, and said in a gentle voice, "eh?" There was a sound.


    Gu Qingcheng realized that she was sensitive, but she could not say that he was OK when she called him. After racking her brains, she whispered, "thank you."


    Tang Dynasty was Gu Qingcheng this one thanks, thank the confused: "what?"


    Gu Qingcheng thought that her voice was low, and he didn''t hear it clearly. But she was too embarrassed to shout out the thanks. So she stood up and walked to the bank. Then she opened her mouth and said, "I was sick last night." Gu Qingcheng said as he lowered his eyes: "thank you."


    Gu Qingcheng''s voice just fell, but her ankle was suddenly seized by Tang Shi. Before she could respond, she fell into the water with a thump.


    She fell down without warning. She was really choked. She struggled to surface. Before she could breathe, Tang Shi suddenly circled her waist and brought her to the bottom of the water. She grabbed her in front of him, lowered her head and blocked her lips.


    Gu Qingcheng is lack of oxygen and tries to breathe.


    She and Tang Shi''s lips and teeth hand in hand, feel the man''s mouth in the air, put his life to his mouth, with the man''s tongue, inhaled into her mouth.


    He and her kiss, not as fierce as before, he is no longer gobbling her lips, less pain, Gu Qingcheng feel a kind of strange stimulation, along her and her lips, spread all over her body, causing her heart, there is a trace of shaking.


    Tang Shi tore off Gu Qingcheng''s clothes in the water.


    Goose yellow soft clothes, floating on the surface of the pool, with two people around the waves, floating to the shore.


    Because in the water, Gu Qingcheng''s whole body does not have any support point. The man''s movement makes her feel a little uncomfortable. She reaches out her hand and grabs everywhere in order to find a leverage point. Finally, she grabs Tang Shi''s arm. She looks like she has found something to climb on. Her arm subconsciously hugs Tang Shi tightly.


    Tang Shi''s body was stiff for a moment, pressed her head, and forced to kiss her lips. The action was more and more fierce, but not fierce.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the water. Gu Qingcheng is not as painful as before. On the contrary, he has a tremor in his heart, and his sense of rhythm is getting stronger and stronger.


    It took a long time to recover the calm. Gu Qingcheng was carried by Tang Shi and walked out of the swimming pool and went back to the bedroom on the second floor.


    In her bewilderment, she saw Tang Shi''s face, not as cloudy as it had been after this, but there was something soothing and gentle between her eyebrows.


    PS: there are more than 200 words in each chapter today, that is to say, although there are seven more chapters, the total number of words in eight chapters is 400 more than before. In the future, there are so many words in each chapter. The updated chapters are either seven chapters or eight chapters. Everyone is enthusiastic. Readers are: Qi Yemo


    PPS: in addition to the nickname, there is a good thing, that is, log in to QQ and click the dynamic, Choose the interest tribe. After you go in, you will have activities and pay attention to ten interest tribes. If you have a chance to win the iPhone 6 mobile phone, please hurry to grab it. By the way, please pay attention to ye feiye


    by the way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    In her bewilderment, she saw Tang Shi''s face, not as cloudy as it had been after this, but there was something soothing and gentle between her eyebrows.


    And she Gu Qingcheng opened his eyes and looked at his whole body, and found that there was no new one on her except for the blue and purple traces left by him last night.


    After the end of the past, she had to spend a long time in pain there, but now, the pain is not, just feel some discomfort, like being hollowed out, feel empty, let her subconsciously clamp her legs, want to ease the cover of the emptiness.


    Tang Shi put Gu Qingcheng gently on the bed. Instead of turning around and leaving without saying a word, he sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her.


    His eyes are extremely hot. Gu Qingcheng knows that this is a sign that he is not satisfied and still wants.


    She such premonition, has not settled, Tang Shi then lowers the head, once again blocked her lips.


    Gu Qingcheng''s kiss was very hot. It was just in the water that Gu Qingcheng had difficulty breathing, so she tried to suck his lips and try to snatch some air from his mouth. Now she breathed as usual. Facing Tang Shi''s kiss, Gu Qingcheng did not know how to respond.


    She can only lie there stupidly, let him take.


    His hand touched her skin very dishonestly. A strange feeling spread all over her body, which made her feel empty more and more empty.


    She was frightened by her strange reaction. Subconsciously, she clenched the sheet under her body, and her body became tense and stiff unconsciously.


    Tang Shi noticed the woman''s unnatural, he put the strength in his hands more gently, trying to make her relax.


    The gentler his strength is, the stronger the emptiness and strangeness in Gu Qingcheng''s body is, and the more nervous she is. In the end, Gu Qingcheng has become a close friend to Tang Shi''s skin. When she was stiff as a piece of wood, she just begged at the bottom of her heart, and Tang Shi could finish it a little faster.


    Tang Shi stares at and closes his eyes and tightly purses his lips. He looks like Gu Qingcheng on the execution ground. With a gentle look, he gets colder and colder.


    His sight, staying on her face for a moment, moved down, saw her hands, tugging hard at the sheet under her body, because of the force, the knuckles protruded, with a trace of blue and white.


    Tang Shi grabs Gu Qingcheng''s hand on the shoulder, and then increases his strength. His eyebrows twinkle twice. He lowers his head and nibbles at Gu Qingcheng''s skin. He becomes rude again. He asks her to act more fiercely.


    Gu Qingcheng clearly felt the pain, bit by bit eroded his whole body, her face gradually became a little pale.


    That kind of nightmare like suffering, again came.


    As if just in the swimming pool, there was no pain, no suffering joy love, just a dream of her fantasy.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that once such pain is unfolded, it will always be pulled for a long time.


    At the bottom of her heart, she began to count silently, trying to divert her thoughts.


    But she was just counting to nine, and suddenly the man on her was quiet.


    Gu Qingcheng thinks it''s his illusion. After waiting for a while with his eyes closed, he finds that there is still no movement, so he opens his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    At the moment when Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi''s eyes met, Tang Shi suddenly pulled away from her body, pulled the bathrobe on one side, wrapped it in her body, and turned to walk into the bathroom.


    Later, the sound of running water came faintly.


    Gu Qingcheng was suddenly stopped by Tang Dynasty, and he was completely confused. He was stupidly holding the quilt, sitting on the bed and staring at the bathroom.


    After about five minutes, the sound of the water stopped, and the bathroom door was pulled open. Tang Shi came out of the room, wrapped in his bathrobe and wiping his wet hair with a towel.


    His expression is still a little dull. Without a glance at Gu Qingcheng on the bed, he goes to the dressing room inside and changes into a casual light white household clothes. He still looks at Gu Qingcheng and walks out of the bedroom.


    In that matter, Tang Shi only twice did half of it, and suddenly stopped. The first time was that she cried in the dark, which swept his interest. The second time is today.


    When he was in the swimming pool, he and she were fine, but when we went back to the bedroom, we suddenly became like this


    Gu Qingcheng frowned.


    Mrs. Zhang only ordered Gu Qingcheng twice, but after understanding Gu Qingcheng, she thought for a while and understood it.


    When she was in the swimming pool, she only thought about whether she would drown suddenly, so she forgot about the pain, and the whole person was not so nervous. When she went back to the bedroom, she had no other worries and came back nervous.


    Also in her nervous moment, Tang Shi began to be unhappy.


    Does that mean that when she is with him in the future, as long as she is not nervous, he will finish his work like he is in the swimming pool today, and his manner is pleasant, not gloomy.


    The reason why he and she are nervous in this aspect is that she is afraid of pain If she doesn''t feel the pain Will everything be solved?


    Gu Qingcheng thought of here, suddenly there is a kind of, the biggest difficulty, the ease of solving.


    Gu Qingcheng had a high fever last night. She had been struggling with Tang Shi for such a long time. She fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up again, the sky became dark.


    Gu Qingcheng took a look at the time. It was already 6:30 in the evening. She even slept for more than three hours.


    Tang Shi had pulled her clothes out of the pool, dried them and put them by the bed.


    Gu Qingcheng picked it up and dressed neatly. When she went downstairs, she didn''t see Tang Shi in the living room. There was nothing left over the terrace except the two coffee cups she had brought in at noon.


    Gu Qingcheng went back to the second floor, walked around the circular corridor, and then in the innermost room, he heard a low voice coming out.


    Through a door, Gu Qingcheng can''t hear the words in Qinghua, but he can tell that it is the voice of Tang Dynasty.


    She stood at the door, waiting for the inside to calm down, then reached out her hand and knocked on the door.


    After a while, there came Tang''s always light and high cold voice: "enter."


    Gu Qingcheng opened the door, only to know that this is the study, the lights are not turned on, only the computer in front of Tang Dynasty radiates a thin layer of light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Gu Qingcheng stood at the door and didn''t go in. After a while, Tang Shi''s face was lifted from the computer, looked at her at the door, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s getting late. I have to go home."


    Tang Shi didn''t speak. He just took back his sight from Gu Qingcheng''s face and continued typing on the computer.


    Gu Qingcheng''s sight has been on Tang Shi''s face. Because of the dark light in the light study, she can''t see the look on Tang Shi''s face. In view of the fact that Tang Shi ignored herself when she proposed to go home at noon, she saw that Tang Shi didn''t mean to speak, so she thought that he was not willing to go by himself, so she added: "I have to work tomorrow The papers are left at home, and I won''t be able to get them tomorrow morning. "


    Tang Dynasty is still silent, typing speed, there is no slightest relief.


    Tang Shi''s silent appearance made Gu Qingcheng''s heart thump. But now she, under the reminder of Sister Zhang, is much smarter. Instead of saying "goodbye", she thinks over what she said to herself. Before she leaves, she tells herself that at the right time, girls will act like coquettes and ask men to do something, male People will be happy.


    Gu Qingcheng bit his lip and began to speak in a tentative tone: "well, I didn''t drive It''s late again Can you take me home? "


    When Tang Shi heard Gu Qingcheng''s words, his fingers on the keyboard stopped for a moment, and then continued to beat the keyboard with full rhythm.


    Gu Qingcheng, standing at the door, found that his heart rate, especially fast.


    How many years has it been that she didn''t let Tang Shi take her home?


    When she was a child, she liked to go to the old house of the Tang family as soon as she was out of school. The Tang family and the Gu family were next to each other. When she wanted to go home, no matter how busy Tang Shi was at that time, she just tied around him and asked him to send him home.


    Sometimes, he is doing his homework, or playing games with Su Nianhua, Lu ran, Lin Jingchen, and they are bothered by her. He stares at her impatiently, but he still stands up and arranges all the messy books and comics that are still in his home for her, and puts them in her schoolbag, carries them for her, and goes downstairs without saying a word.


    At that time, she was young and ignorant. She just felt that her goal had been achieved. She said good-bye to everyone happily. She was content to follow him and hop home.


    Time flow, time flies, in the blink of an eye, those young years, just like a dream of the past, does not seem to exist.


    The room is very quiet, only Tang Shi''s keyboard, echoing sound.


    Just when Gu Qingcheng thought that Tang Shi would not send himself home, the man suddenly shut down the computer, then stood up and walked to the door by the light outside the window. Standing in front of Gu Qingcheng, he looked at her eyes for a long time with the help of the lights in the corridor. Then he opened his mouth and said, "wait for me."


    After that, he wiped her side and went into the bedroom. However, in a short minute, he changed into a suit of formal clothes, holding a series of car keys in his hand, and facing Gu Qingcheng, who was still standing at the door of his study, he said, "let''s go."


    Then, he took the lead to go downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    In the underground parking lot, Tang Shi opened the co driver''s seat to Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng remembers telling herself in April that Tang Shi''s most disgusting thing was that someone was sitting in his co driver''s seat. She looked at the door of the rear seat, and then looked at Tang Shi''s opening the co driver''s seat. After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Qingcheng still climbed into the co driver''s seat.


    When she was wearing her seat belt, she had been looking through the rearview mirror to see Tang Shi''s expression, but found that there was no displeasure on Tang Shi''s face, so she settled down.


    When the car drove out of the city and drove smoothly to the western suburb villa area, Tang Shi turned on the car music and let the melodious song surround the whole carriage.


    Although there was not much conversation between the two people on the way home from Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng could still feel that Tang''s mood was not bad.


    She also vaguely knew that it was her own sentence that made him send her home to please him.


    For a long time, Gu only taught her how to please Tang Shi. She could not refuse Tang Shi and regard what Tang Shi liked as her own. She always thought that as long as she followed the methods taught by Gu, she would always succeed. Therefore, from the moment when she knew what kind of mission she was shouldering, she never asked Tang Shi to do anything for herself It is no longer like when she was a child, she began to be reserved, sensible and learn to take care of him and treat him well.


    Gu''s family also told her that men don''t like women who are dogged, and men don''t like men who don''t know how to share their worries for him. Therefore, she always let herself work hard to be a woman in front of Tang Shi and not give him any trouble. However, no matter how well she did, she did not get the favor of Tang Shi. On the contrary, she almost pulled Gu''s family into the water.


    However, it is obviously right that Mrs. Zhang taught her today.


    It seems that from today on, she still has to relearn how to get along with Tang Shi.


    -


    on Monday, the first day of the week, Gu Qingcheng got up early. When she finished washing and went to the dressing room to dress, she habitually took a water blue autumn dress. When she was about to put it on, Gu Qingcheng thought that "let men see different you every day", Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, and finally changed the water blue autumn Put back into the wardrobe, from the side of a red sweater to wear, with a pair of white tights.


    When Gu Qingcheng arrived at the company, Cheng Shuyi, who was beaten black and blue by Feng Yiyi, has been sitting in the office intact. However, Feng Yiyi, who did not come last week, also returned to the company. He only lacked his usual publicity, and even his dress was not as showy as before, but became low-key and steady.


    Gu Qingcheng, sitting in her seat, said hello to Cheng freehand. Before she finished speaking, Tang Shi came out of the elevator. She had to shut her mouth, and like other secretaries, she quickly stood up and called out: "general manager Tang."


    Tang Shi stopped in front of the Secretary General Miss Zhang as usual and listened to her report on the day''s itinerary. However, today''s Tang Shi no longer looks at the itinerary handed over by Miss Zhang as usual, but looks at Gu Qingcheng from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    In Tang Dynasty, he was very attractive. He visited Qingcheng so frequently that other secretaries also looked at him.


    Gu Qingcheng is a little embarrassed by everyone''s attention, and finally he just keeps his eyes on his computer.


    After listening to Miss Zhang''s itinerary report, Tang Shi nodded, then looked at Gu Qingcheng again, and then walked into his office.


    As soon as Tang Shi left, a secretary immediately said with a smile: "no wonder president Tang has been staring at Qingcheng. At the beginning, I also felt that today''s Qingcheng is very different. Now I remember that the color of his clothes has changed, but it is much better than the previous blue clothes."


    Gu Qingcheng was flattered with a smile. She was about to speak when the machine on her desk rang. It was an internal line from the president''s office. Gu Qingcheng answered in a hurry. Tang Shi''s steady and calm voice came from inside: "make a cup of coffee."


    ¡­¡­


    All day, Gu Qingcheng received an internal call from Tang Shi almost every other hour, asking her to make a cup of coffee and send it to the office.


    Every time Gu Qingcheng delivers coffee, Tang Shi always hangs his head and is busy with his work.


    Gu Qingcheng was afraid to disturb Tang Shi, so he put the coffee on the table, then quietly stepped back two steps and turned away.


    At this time, Tang Shi always looked up very quickly, with coffee in his hand, and slowly devoured it. With a little appreciative sight, he looked at Gu Qingcheng''s back and gradually disappeared outside the office door.


    -


    near the end of the afternoon, Gu Qingcheng went to the bathroom.


    As soon as she left her front foot, the phone rang on her back desk.


    Cheng''s desk is only half a meter away from Gu Qingcheng''s desk, and the phone happens to be next to the corridor. Cheng''s head turns aside and sees that it''s an internal phone call. Knowing that it''s from Tang Shi, she answers. Before she can tell Tang Shi that Gu Qingcheng is not at the table, Tang Shi''s voice comes from the microphone calmly: "coffee."


    Just two words, do not give Cheng freehand any reaction, hang up the phone cleanly.


    Cheng freehand always thinks that he helped Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi to cover up the scene on the observation platform last time in Hongyuan resort. He was afraid that Tang Shi would change her view a bit.


    She happened to have a document to sign with Tang Shi, so she went to the tea room, made a cup of coffee, and went to Tang Shi''s office.


    Cheng freehand politely knocks on the door. Hearing the word "please come in", he pushes the door in.


    Tang Shi, as before, was staring at the documents on the desk.


    Cheng freehand and feet close, put the coffee on the desk, and then holding the document, standing aside, did not leave, but his eyes fell deeply on Tang Shi''s face.


    Tang Shi''s mind was not put on the document. After waiting for a moment, he found that Gu Qingcheng had not turned around and left. He looked up as if he had no intention. As a result, he saw that the one standing in front of him was Cheng freehand.


    Tang Shi frowned and took a look at the coffee she put in. He didn''t speak.


    Cheng Shuyi immediately put his obsessive gaze away from Tang Shi, pursed his lips and gave a slight smile, saying in a clear tone:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Qingcheng went to the bathroom, and I answered the phone for her. It happened that I had a statement for you to sign, so I made a cup of coffee and brought it over."


    With that, Cheng freehand put the report in front of Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi''s face did not have any emotion floating because of the explanation of Cheng''s freehand brushwork. He just glanced at Cheng''s freehand brushwork with a lukewarm glance, and his eyes fell on the statement in front of him.


    Cheng freehand looks at Tang Shi, who is casually scanning the report forms. For a while, he thinks of the Red Garden Resort. Tang Shi blocks the plate that Feng Yiyi smashes for himself. He whispers, "is your hand OK, Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Shi''s eyebrows and eyes were calm, still staring at the report, and nodded at Cheng freehand absentmindedly.


    Cheng freehand fixed his eyes on Tang Shi and said, "thank you for the Red Garden Resort. If it''s not for you, I''m afraid it will hurt me."


    Cheng''s intention to write smart, she is to mention Tang Shi''s hand, is to lead to the Red Garden Resort.


    Although all the disturbances were caused by her, at least on the surface, it was because of her appearance that she solved the siege of Gu Qingcheng.


    At the beginning of that day, the reason why she was so ruthless was to leave a good impression in Tang Dynasty.


    However, Tang Shi didn''t follow Cheng''s mind and mentioned her help. He was still perfunctory. He gave Cheng''s seemingly "grace" and turned to the last page of the report. He picked up the pen, wrote down his name in the signature, and then closed After reading the report, Cheng freehand indicated that she could take the report and leave.


    Cheng freehand looks at Tang Shi''s eyes, and a layer of loss emerges. She picks up the report on the table, hesitates for a moment, or opens her mouth and says, "Mr. Tang, the Red Garden Resort is my fault. I shouldn''t tell Feng Yiyi when she asks where Qingcheng has gone."


    After a while, Cheng said, "if I don''t tell Feng Yiyi, there won''t be so much trouble."


    Tang Dynasty seems to have forgotten the rescue of Gu Qingcheng on the day of Cheng freehand. Hearing Cheng''s modest words, he looked at Cheng''s freehand and said, "pay attention later."


    Cheng freehand always thought that she would hear the words of thanks from Tang Shi. She had never seen Tang Shi thank anyone. During the week of rest at home, she often thought about how Tang Shi would thank her.


    However, she never thought that what she heard from Tang Dynasty was such a simple four words: pay attention later.


    As if she had made a mistake, he didn''t care.


    Cheng freehand expression, slightly become a little stagnant.


    Tang Shi raised his head and looked at Cheng freehand, who was still standing at his desk, frowned and asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    Cheng freehand returns to his mind, and rushes to Tang Shi and shakes his head.


    Tang Shi was not talking.


    Just as Cheng freehand was about to turn around, Tang Shi seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "if I remember correctly, when I was in college, you had a semester''s tuition fee, which was paid by Qingcheng to you?"


    Cheng freehand some do not understand how Tang Shi suddenly mentioned the past, she stopped for a moment, nodded at Tang Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "If Gu Qingcheng didn''t pay you that tuition, you might have to drop out of school?"


    Cheng freehand continues to nod.


    "So to speak of, the cover up you made for her at Hongyuan resort was all from the heart, asking for nothing in return?"


    It turned out that in the bottom of Tang Dynasty''s heart, all the covers she did for Gu Qingcheng were reasonable.


    Thanks to her, she thought that she could get a good impression with the help of that thing in his heart, and then change the mode of getting along with her.


    She tried so hard to get close to him, but even if they met every day, there was always a sea between him and her.


    Cheng freehand''s expression is slightly unable to hang. She tries to bite her teeth and force herself to look more natural. She pulls her lips and smiles at Tang Shi. Then she stabilizes her voice and says in a relaxed tone, "yes."


    Cheng freehand took a deep breath and tried to maintain the smile on his face: "if Tang Zong is OK, I will step down first."


    Tang Shi was not talking.


    Cheng freehand holding the report, quickly turned around, and then the smile on his face, immediately collapsed.


    She has not gone two steps, Tang Shi''s voice behind him, again ring up: "make a cup of coffee."


    Cheng freehand''s figure slightly pauses, she makes that cup of coffee, he did not move a moment, also braved the curl of heat, placed on his table.


    Cheng freehand tightly hugged the documents in his arms and walked out to the door of Tang Shi''s office.


    When she opened the door of the office, Gu Qingcheng just took a cup of coffee and walked with her.


    Cheng freehand quickly put away all the look, for Gu Qingcheng warm smile, get out of the way, let Gu Qingcheng into the office first.


    When Cheng freehand pulls the door of the office and closes it, she hears Gu Qingcheng''s voice of slight surprise and comes out of the office: "isn''t there a cup of coffee?"


    Cheng freehand closed the door subconsciously, and then she heard Tang Shi''s voice without any emotion. She floated over coldly: "take this cup of coffee and pour it."


    His tone was clear and clear, without any hesitation or pause.


    Cheng freehand grasps the doorknob''s hand, some strength, pale and bloodless.


    -


    GU Qingcheng''s clothes on Monday did not arouse Tang Shi''s antipathy, on the contrary, it also attracted him to look at her clothes frequently. She knew that Zhang''s wife was right again.


    In fact, this is also a good thing for Gu Qingcheng. No one wants to wear the same color all his life. Therefore, she matches the colors and styles she wants to wear according to her own preferences every day.


    Some things, once there is a try, there will be more attempts.


    Gu was tired of perfume for Chanel NO5, so after changing her clothes, she tried to cancel the smell of perfume.


    I don''t know if it''s just like Zhang''s sister-in-law said, her changes make Tang Shi feel fresh. Tang Shi is facing her, not as cold and cold as before.


    Tang Shi often takes her to attend some important dinners in the company. After sitting down, he will introduce her on his own initiative. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. He will also say that she is Gu''s daughter.


    PS: there is another chapter that will be updated later. If you can''t wait to go to bed first, I have something to do and I need to go out ~


    for a while www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Tang Shi often takes her to some important dinners in the company. After sitting down, he will take the initiative to introduce her, and he will say that she is Gu''s daughter.


    All the dinners that Tang Shi was willing to go to have a party were people of high reputation in the capital city. Inevitably, there would be repeated people in the dinner. Gu Qingcheng was always brought to attend all kinds of dinners when he saw Tang Shi the next time. Moreover, Tang Shi did not let Gu Qingcheng, like other secretaries, offer toasts and flatter other bosses. Occasionally, even other bosses would look after him When you make a toast, you will be stopped intentionally or unintentionally by the Tang Dynasty. In addition, every time the Tang Dynasty introduces Gu Qingcheng deliberately, it attracts many people to pay attention to their families.


    It is not because of the introduction of Tang Dynasty that so many large-scale enterprises will cooperate with their families. What''s more, some companies do not cooperate with their families at all. However, after paying attention to their families, if there is any intersection of work, they will give priority to Gu. Over time, Gu gradually signs several cooperation lists.


    Everything seems to be developing in a good direction, but inevitably there is a fault in the middle.


    This fault is not only a bad thing, but also a good thing.


    Later, Gu Qingcheng thought about it carefully, and thought that this fault was more appropriate to be described with the four words "blessing in disguise".


    It was a weekend in early November.


    Beijing has entered the late autumn, and all over the city, yellow leaves have fallen one after another.


    The capital in late autumn is the most beautiful one, bleak, desolate and poetic.


    But Gu Qingcheng, in such bleak autumn scenery, the mood is not a bit sad, but full of pleasure.


    Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu''s mood has obviously improved a lot.


    Gu Qingcheng looks at her parents in a good mood. She is also in a good mood. In addition, she gets along with Tang Shi more and more easily.


    All the problems seem to be solved easily. In recent years, the best mood is now.


    Gu Qingcheng is sitting on the balcony, basking in the afternoon sun, looking at a piece of red leaves, leisurely drinking black tea, enjoying such a pleasant time.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful thing was interrupted because of a phone call.


    Cheng freehand called and asked her to go shopping in a department store in the city.


    When Cheng freehand helped her at Hongyuan resort, she never had time to thank her. Now Cheng freehand asked her out. Although she didn''t want to go out, she still did.


    Because it was a weekend, it was quite difficult to get out of the city. It took Gu Qingcheng only 40 minutes to get to the Department Store designated by Cheng freehand.


    -


    in fact, today''s Cheng freehand did not want to ask Gu Qingcheng out.


    A rare weekend, but also into the winter, she wanted to buy a thicker coat for herself, so she went shopping on a whim.


    It''s not that she''s careful, but she drives to the department store and frequently runs with a car without a license plate number. The car window is not closed, and there are two men sitting inside, constantly looking at her.


    Cheng''s freehand brushwork can''t be regarded as Gu Qingcheng''s one hundred percent look back, but it also has some beauty. In addition, over the years, she has become more and more able to dress up and be watched by men, which is also a common thing.


    PS: finish today and continue tomorrow. The award-winning readers are: demon of the Middle East www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Although Cheng''s freehand brushwork is not as beautiful as Gu Qingcheng, she has a certain beauty. In addition, she has become more and more able to dress up and be watched by men in recent years.


    So at the beginning, she didn''t pay special attention to the two men, only when they thought they were good-looking and looked at them more.


    However, when Cheng reaches the underground parking lot of the department store, he accidentally glimpses a man standing not far from his parking space when he gets off to lock the door.


    Cheng freehand recognized that the man was one of the cars without a license plate.


    The reason why she was impressed by the man was that his clothes were too different, and there was a curved scar on his left face.


    The man didn''t look very old, maybe a few years younger than her. He stood puffing with a cigarette in his mouth. He seemed to realize that Cheng freehand was looking at him. He turned his eyes away and talked to another companion who didn''t get off the bus.


    Cheng freehand carried his bag, locked the car, and walked quickly to the elevator.


    Before entering the elevator, Cheng freehand paid special attention to the place where the Yellow haired man was standing. She found that the man was still lying on the window, talking with the people in the car. She did not think much about entering the elevator and went upstairs directly.


    After that, Cheng freehand put this matter directly behind his mind.


    In the late autumn of Beijing, the heating hasn''t come yet, so the shopping mall has turned on the warm air, and there are a lot of people on the weekend, which makes it a little dry. Cheng freehand has not selected clothes but drinks two bottles of water.


    When she came out of a French brand women''s clothing store on the third floor, she happened to see the bathroom next door, so she turned around and went in.


    The bathroom is a little quiet, and there are few people. When Cheng comes out of the bathroom, he happens to pass the stairway of the safe passage.


    The door of the stairs was half open, and inside came the voice of a man calling.


    "Don''t worry, we can do it well When I have time, I will contact you by phone if I catch her. "


    Cheng freehand didn''t care much about the conversation. He just saw the familiar yellow haired man through the crack of the stair door.


    Cheng freehand comes out of the bathroom and strolls in his own street.


    On the fifth floor of the department store, there is a boutique Korean clothing store. Cheng chooses several sets and tries them on. Standing in front of the fitting mirror, he is happy to appreciate his dress, but through the mirror, he sees a familiar figure inside.


    It was the Yellow haired man with a man beside him, who was also dressed up in a casual manner.


    Even if she is a careless person, she will pay special attention to her frequent encounter from the road to the same shopping mall. What''s more, Cheng Shuyi is always careful. She instantly thinks of the conversation she heard in the third floor bathroom.


    The man who caught her They mean her?


    Cheng freehand pretends to try on clothes on the surface, but her attention is focused on Huang Mao and his associates. She finds that they have been standing outside the store, never leaving and never leaving her.


    Cheng freehand''s heart thump a bit, a kind of bad premonition climbed up from the bottom of my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    All sorts of signs showed that the two men were aiming at her.


    It''s just, who gave her such a hard hand?


    Cheng is always gentle and gentle. In the face of the world, she never offends anyone, nor does she fight for anything. Even in a company, an office is a woman. It is inevitable that there will be some friction, and people will make complaints about it in private, but what she said in her mouth has never said anyone is bad.


    So, she had no enemies.


    Only Feng Yiyi.


    Red Garden Resort, she was so frustrated that she would not give up in accordance with her impulsive temperament.


    It is because she is impulsive, so this kind of person will also be ruthless in doing things, and those two men, at first sight, are not good at picking on each other. They are alone today. If they fall into their hands, they will be more or less unlucky!


    Even today, she escaped a robbery, and tomorrow, the day after tomorrow It''s inevitable that she''ll miss her horse!


    Cheng freehand pretends to be absorbed in choosing clothes, and at the bottom of his heart he thinks about how to save himself from danger.


    When she saw a red coat, Cheng freehand suddenly flashed with a smile on her lips.


    She asked the salesgirl to take the red coat for her, and then put it on her body. Standing in front of the fitting mirror, she always felt that there was something missing. After thinking about it, she asked the salesgirl to bring her a pair of big sunglasses and put them on her face. Cheng freehand bent her lips with satisfaction, ignoring all kinds of praise of the salesgirl on the side, and pointed to the sales quickly Miss, said, "please wrap this dress and sunglasses for me."


    The salesgirl nodded and was about to wait for Cheng freehand to take off her clothes. However, Cheng Shuyi suddenly waved her hand and looked at the Yellow haired man who kept his eyes on him through the mirror and said, "I''ll wear the clothes and go. Please cut off the tag for me."


    After a pause, Cheng freehand added: "wrap up the clothes I just tried on, and wrap another set of my overcoat and sunglasses."


    "Miss, do you want two coats and sunglasses you have now?" The salesgirl asked with uncertainty.


    Cheng freehand nods.


    Cheng freehand takes advantage of the gap between the salesgirl''s check-out and calls Gu Qingcheng.


    -


    during the period of waiting for Gu Qingcheng to arrive, Cheng freehand has always been looking for places where there are many people. With her newly bought sunglasses, she covers up most of her face. From time to time, she pays attention to her back with the rest of her eyes. She finds that the two men have always kept a distance with themselves.


    On the seventh floor of the department store, there are several coffee shops. Cheng has specially selected a chain coffee shop.


    She found a corner of the place, just sat down, then received a call from Gu Qingcheng.


    Cheng freehand reported his coffee shop address, waiting for about 10 minutes, Gu Qingcheng arrived.


    Through the glass of the coffee shop, Cheng freehand sees Gu Qingcheng in the shopping mall. Her hair is in a bun at the back of her head and wears a dark gray skirt. Such a simple dress still blooms on her body, but it still blooms with eye-catching beauty.


    Is this beautiful picture that makes Tang Shi so concerned?


    Cheng freehand eyes, slightly become a little cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Cheng freehand''s eyes, slightly become a little cold, but when Gu Qingcheng enters the coffee shop, she blinks her eyes gently, and the coldness in the bottom of her eyes dissipates and is replaced by a gentle look.


    Cheng freehand gently stood up, looking left and right at Gu Qingcheng, called out: "Qingcheng."


    Then, when Gu Qingcheng''s head turns around, Cheng Shuo smiles and waves his hand at her with enthusiasm.


    Gu Qingcheng gracefully and generously walked to Cheng freehand and sat down opposite her. After waiting for Cheng to sit down, Gu Qingcheng pursed his lips and said with a smile, "have you waited for me for a long time?"


    Cheng Shuo, with a smile, pushed the menu to Gu Qingcheng and shook his head: "no, I just arrived a little bit."


    After a pause, Cheng freehand said, "Qingcheng, look what you want to eat."


    Gu Qingcheng did not open the menu. Instead, he pushed the menu back to Cheng freehand: "freehand, you can choose what you like, and I will treat you to eat today."


    "I asked you out. Where is the reason for your treat..." Before Cheng freehand''s words were finished, Gu Qingcheng chuckled and intercepted her words. She said with some indisputable voice: "I always wanted to thank you for the last time I was in Hongyuan resort. I haven''t had time. Today, you can''t rob me! What''s more, it''s not much money. Who can''t pay all the same? "


    Cheng freehand did not because of who paid for the matter, and Gu Qingcheng in the entanglement, clean opened the menu.


    Gu Qingcheng stretched out his hand and rang the service bell.


    The waiter came over with a smile: "two ladies, what can I do for you?"


    After a while, the waiter points to the menu of vanilla City, asks for a piece of cake, and then pours at the side of the menu


    Gu Qingcheng took over the menu and glanced at the dishes on it. Most of the tea restaurants were just a few kinds of afternoon tea. Gu closed the menu blandly and said to the waiter standing on the side, "I''m the same as her..."


    Gu Qingcheng finished. Just as he was about to pass the menu to the waiter, he suddenly glanced at the name of the tea restaurant. He was stunned for a moment. Then he changed his mouth and said, "change my order to a hot summer tea set meal."


    The waiter was stunned for a moment: "I''m sorry, miss. Our set meal is not for sale. It''s our landlady''s private dish. Only platinum VIP customers can enjoy it."


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly seemed to remember something. He took out his wallet from his bag and pulled out a card: "is this card?"


    The waiter looked at it, then nodded. The attitude was respectful for a moment: "yes, miss."


    The waiter took Gu Qingcheng''s VIP card, registered the VIP number on the tablet computer, and generally asked Gu Qingcheng, "Miss, can you give me the name of this card?"


    "Tang Dynasty."


    Cheng freehand, who is facing Gu Qingcheng, looks slightly stunned.


    Gu Qingcheng, however, grinned and turned his head, looked at Cheng freehand and said, "freehand, would you like to change to the set meal I ordered, which is the private dish of their boss''s wife, which many people can''t taste."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Cheng freehand slightly restrained the stiffness of his face, shook his head at Gu Qingcheng, and said in a good tone, a little less nimble and warm before: "no, Qingcheng, thank you."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t force Cheng to write freely. He said to the waiter, "just order these, thank you."


    "Yes, ladies. One moment, please." With a smile, the waiter handed the VIP card to Gu Qingcheng, bent over and left with the iPad.


    Gu Qingcheng lowered his head and put the VIP card into his wallet. He was not aware of Cheng''s unusual style. He chattered and said, "when you just told me the name of the coffee shop, I felt familiar because I hadn''t been in Beijing for three years. For a while, I couldn''t remember. I just saw the image on the menu, and then I remembered this restaurant It was opened by the wife of a friend of Tang Shi. This VIP card was given to him by a friend of Tang Shi. He gave it to me without any dessert. "


    "Is it?" Cheng freehand reluctantly squeezed out a smile on her face. When Gu Qingcheng put the VIP card into the bag, her eyes moved away from the VIP card reluctantly.


    Some treatment can only be given to one person, and the man she loves gives that treatment to the beautiful and smart woman sitting in front of her.


    Just when Gu Qingcheng reported the word "Tang Shi" to the waiter, he was so calm and reasonable that he felt as if he were the wife of Tang Dynasty, enjoying such treatment.


    And what about her? Whether in the company or in private, whether facing Tang Shi or others, what she can shout in her mouth is always "president Tang".


    In the Tang Dynasty, the general manager of Tang Dynasty, the difference between a word and a word was a world of difference.


    No one knows how many times in the night, she dreamed of the charming and gorgeous man. She wanted to smile, but only had a sad expression. When she wanted to call Tang, she only called out the word "Tang".


    She thought and thought that one day, she could take a privilege card given by that man, and enjoy the beautiful treatment that others could not enjoy.


    Gu Qingcheng put the purse into his bag, looked up and saw Cheng freehand looking at him in a daze. She frowned: "freehand, what''s wrong?"


    Cheng freehand returns to his mind, and then realizes that he is in Gu Qingcheng. She shakes her head and says with a smile, "I went to bed late last night, but I''m not in good spirits today."


    paused, as like as two peas, the next time, the theme of the trip was transferred, and a large paper bag was lifted up to the side of the city. "It''s a city that I just went shopping. The clothes I bought were exactly the same as those on me, and I had a pair of sunglasses. When I tried them on, I found them very beautiful. At that time, I thought I was very suitable for you, so I bought you a set."


    Gu Qingcheng looks at the clothes in the bag. She knows the brand and the price is high.


    Cheng freehand''s salary, she knows, this set of clothes down, spent her nearly half of the salary.


    Although the voice of Gu''s family is not as good as it used to be these years, she is still much richer than before.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingcheng said a little embarrassed: "freehand brushwork, you can buy clothes for yourself. How can I buy them back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Although Gu Qingcheng is not a person who never receives gifts, on the contrary, she often takes the initiative to ask for gifts in April when she is on a business trip. That''s because she knows that the gifts she wants will not have any impact on April. However, the gifts from Cheng freehand are really too expensive for Cheng freehand. If she is allowed to accept them, she will I feel a little uneasy, but if I don''t want to buy them, it would be too embarrassing. Gu Qingcheng considered the wording from the bottom of his heart, and then opened his mouth and said, "freehand brushwork, the price of this dress is not cheap. If I take it like this, I will not be down-to-earth. I will give you the money for this dress, and I will take the glasses as a gift from you, OK?"


    For Cheng freehand, this dress is indeed a big blood, but the reason why she is willing to pay such a large amount of blood is not Gu Qingcheng, but herself. She just doesn''t reveal her mind half a minute on her face. On the contrary, when she hears Gu Qingcheng''s words, she gently shakes her head and says, "Qingcheng, compared with what I gave you in April It''s not very impressive. "


    "But you and April..." Gu Qingcheng just blurted out these words, and then closed his mouth. She looked at Cheng''s freehand eyes and appeared a touch of apology.


    Cheng freehand droops her eyelids to cover her coldness. In the bottom of Gu Qingcheng''s heart, she never looked up to herself. Even in the University, she was repeatedly urged by the school because she couldn''t pay the tuition fee. She couldn''t hold her head up in front of her classmates. The reason why Gu Qingcheng would help her is to show herself with her How kind, won everyone''s praise for her helpfulness, at that time, in her eyes, she must have despised her.


    Over the years, she has been trying to make her live noble and petty bourgeoisie, in order to get rid of the embarrassment and embarrassment brought to her by her poverty.


    But after so many years, she still used such a charity attitude towards herself.


    Cheng freehand, hard to grip up, but the expression on his face became a little lonely: "Qingcheng, in your heart, I have no comparability with April, right?"


    "Freehand brushwork, I don''t mean that..."


    "Qingcheng, I know that you are afraid that I have spent so much money, leading to my own life embarrassment. I understand your kindness, but I hope you will not refuse my one piece of heart."


    Cheng freehand talks about this situation. Gu Qingcheng doesn''t know what to say for a while. What''s more, she is afraid that she will refuse again and hurt Cheng''s self-esteem. Gu Qingcheng hesitates for a moment, moves his lips, and smiles shallowly: "well, I''m not polite."


    Cheng freehand is just like he is really happy. He has a brilliant smile on his face.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Cheng freehand''s smile from the heart, then put down his heart: "freehand, thank you."


    "Qingcheng, don''t be so polite." As soon as Cheng freehand''s voice fell, the waiter brought up the afternoon tea ordered by Gu Qingcheng and Cheng freehand.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Cheng freehand glanced out of the window. As she expected, the Yellow haired man and his friend were sitting on the opposite side drinking a cold drink. Their eyes were always watching her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    The two men had been following her for a long time, apparently getting impatient.


    Gu Qingcheng took a hot drink and saw Cheng freehand staring out of the window. He asked in a voice, "freehand brushwork, what are you looking at?"


    After that, Gu Qingcheng looked out of the window and found nothing special.


    Cheng freehand takes back his sight, lowers his head and takes a bite of cake. He shakes his head at Gu Qingcheng and says, "nothing."


    After a pause, Cheng freehand jumped a topic: "by the way, Qingcheng, yesterday afternoon, why didn''t I see you in the company?"


    "Yesterday?" Gu Qingcheng thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong. Frankly, Tang Shi asked me to accompany him to a dinner party at noon yesterday. In the afternoon, he played cards with some friends


    Tang Dynasty again Cheng freehand''s eyes are dim. He lowers his head in silence and takes a sip of coffee. His tone is a little vague.


    Gu Qingcheng only thought that Cheng freehand was drinking coffee, which was inconvenient to speak. Without much thought, he continued: "when the card game is over, it''s already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. He just received a call from general manager Zhang, so he didn''t go back to the company and went directly to the next dinner party."


    With these words, Gu Qingcheng tooted his mouth, took a fork, poked a piece of cake, put it into his mouth, and said with a little chagrin: "one day down, two dinners, I''m really tired."


    In Gu Qingcheng''s opinion, the tiring things for Cheng freehand are what she can''t get.


    she''s so Tucao, fell in the eye make complaints about the process, more like a show off.


    This is the difference between her and Gu Qingcheng.


    She always knew that Gu Qingcheng was more dangerous than Feng Yiyi. Once the contradiction between her and Tang Dynasty was resolved, she would be invincible in front of Tang Dynasty.


    Cheng freehand takes a sip of coffee in silence, suppressing her admiration and jealousy. This topic is clearly her first choice, but it makes her feel depressed.


    Cheng freehand chuckled and half jokingly said, "how many people would like to accompany Mr. Tang to the dinner party, but you look disgusted here. If you are seen, how many people will be jealous?"


    Cheng freehand finished, without waiting for Gu Qingcheng to answer, he immediately changed the topic: "just remember, I took the coat, is s size, their home size is a little small, when you go down to the bathroom, you can wear it, if not, just we can go downstairs to change."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t doubt that he nodded and said, "OK."


    Cheng freehand bends his lips and smiles. He doesn''t speak. His eyes are directed at the Yellow haired man sitting outside the window. Then he drops his eyes and his expression becomes slightly ironic.


    -----


    GU Qingcheng and Cheng Shuyi didn''t order much food, but they didn''t eat much. Gu Qingcheng called in the waiter, checked out, and left the coffee shop with Cheng freehand and went to the bathroom on the same floor.


    Before entering the bathroom, Cheng freehand pays attention to the two men who have been following him. One is staring at her and Gu Qingcheng''s direction, and the other is checking out.


    Cheng freehand and Gu Qingcheng step into the bathroom and pretend to look forward to it. They signal Gu Qingcheng to put on the clothes they bought for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Gu Qingcheng is much better than Cheng''s freehand, and she is a little taller. Although she does not wear a pair of high-heeled shoes, this red coat on Gu Qingcheng is much more beautiful and eye-catching than Cheng''s.


    Cheng freehand instantly felt that she was wearing the same clothes as a foil. In fact, she couldn''t laugh, but she tried her best to squeeze out a smile and said, "Qingcheng, this dress is so beautiful on you. I''m sorry to wear it again."


    Gu Qingcheng shy smile: "where, you are also good-looking."


    Cheng freehand has a sense of self-knowledge, only when Gu Qingcheng, this is a polite word, she took out sunglasses and personally brought it to Gu Qingcheng.


    The sunglasses were very big, covering half of his face. It was hard to tell who was who when he took a look.


    Cheng freehand is a smile satisfied with her chosen dress, but her smile falls into the eyes of Gu Qingcheng, which seems to be sincere praise and smile: "Qingcheng, you are really beautiful like this."


    After that, Cheng freehand could not help but tear down the label on Gu Qingcheng''s clothes and Sunglasses: "Qingcheng, you can directly wear this suit, which is much more beautiful than your previous one. Moreover, we will go shopping together later, and the same clothes are also eye-catching."


    "Good." Gu Qingcheng nodded, looked at the mirror for a few minutes, and then combed his hair again.


    Cheng freehand folded Gu Qingcheng''s original coat, put it in the bag, looked at Gu Qingcheng silently, thought for a moment, and said, "Qingcheng, I suddenly want to go to the toilet. You wait for me outside."


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng believes it and nods.


    Cheng freehand carries his shopping bag and walks into a compartment.


    Gu Qingcheng turns around in front of the mirror and walks out of the bathroom with the remaining shopping bag containing his clothes.


    As soon as her front foot left, the door of the compartment where Cheng Shuyi entered was opened. Cheng''s clothes had been changed into a new set.


    is as like as two peas before she came to the same dress, not the same as Gu Cheng, but the other one she bought.


    Cheng freehand puts other clothes in a shopping bag and goes to the door of the bathroom. She looks out, but she doesn''t find Gu Qingcheng in the corridor outside.


    After about half a minute, Cheng freehand took a deep breath, and slowly came out of the bathroom. She looked left and right as she walked. Until she returned to the mall, she did not see Gu Qingcheng. She was sure that her plan had been fulfilled.


    Those two people who were going to arrest her must have taken Gu Qingcheng, who was wearing the same clothes and sunglasses as himself, and took them away.


    The moment she knew she was being watched, she thought of Gu Qingcheng.


    She didn''t know what kind of method Feng Yiyi would take against herself, but it undoubtedly gave her a good way to fight.


    One can not only destroy Gu Qingcheng with the help of Feng Yiyi''s hand, but also disturb Tang Shi after Gu Qingcheng is destroyed, and then, with the help of Tang Shi''s hand, get rid of Feng Yiyi.


    This is killing two birds with one stone!


    Cheng freehand thought of this, with a sneer in his eyes.


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ award winning readers: Yan''er travel www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Gu Qingcheng really did not expect that one day in his life, such a dramatic scene would appear. She was kidnapped.


    She always thinks that life in reality is not a bloody TV series or a novel full of fantasy. However, sometimes, life is more bloody and dramatic than novels and TV series.


    She wore the coat that Cheng freehand gave her, and when she came out of the bathroom, she still had a happy smile on her face.


    From the bathroom out of the corridor is very quiet, only her low-heeled shoes, stepping on the ground, issued a crisp sound.


    As he walked, Gu Qingcheng held his mobile phone and set up various lenses in front of the front camera. He wanted to take a picture of himself and upload it to wechat circle of friends.


    She took five pictures in a row. Because there were no windows in the corridor of the bathroom, the lights turned on a little dim. In the photos, the skin was not so healthy and water-y.so Gu Qingcheng stopped to prepare a beautiful picture for her photos. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the staircase door of the safety passage behind her.


    She just looked back, and even the people behind her didn''t see it clearly, so she uploaded the photos of Meitu to the circle of friends with the words: "shopping with freehand brushwork, the clothes she sent me..."


    Before Gu Qingcheng finished typing these words, she felt as if someone was standing behind her. She was stunned for a moment. Before she could turn her head, suddenly a wet veil covered her nose and mouth, with a strange smell of medicine. She did not make any response. The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained without any reaction The strength of resistance, Gu Qingcheng subconsciously turned the mobile phone to silence and put it in his pocket. Then, she was dragged directly into the stairs of the safe passage by a pair of powerful arms.


    "How about it? Did you succeed? "


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Qingcheng just heard a simple conversation between the two men. Her head was covered with a black cloth, which covered all her sight. Then she was picked up, and then she felt a little bumpy, like going down the stairs. Then, she was completely lost in a daze.


    -


    when Gu Qingcheng woke up again, her eyes were still covered with black cloth, but now she is sitting in the car, the road is not stable, and she can hear the voice similar to the construction.


    If Gu Qingcheng just was dragged away, her brain had not had time to figure out what was going on. Now, she knows that she has been kidnapped.


    No one can keep a calm mood in the face of kidnapping. What''s more, she has not seen clearly what the kidnapper looks like now, so Gu Qingcheng is even more worried.


    She did not dare to show that she had woken up. She had been pretending to be still in a coma. She kept her ears up and waited for most of the day, but she did not hear anyone talking in the car. Only occasionally came the sound of a lighter. Through the black cloth, she could smell the smell of second-hand smoke.


    After driving for about half an hour, the car finally stopped.


    When the door opened, Gu Qingcheng was not gently pulled down from the car. The black cloth on her head was not untied, so she could not see anything and was dragged forward with a deep and shallow foot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    After walking for about 200 steps, Gu Qingcheng heard the sound of the iron door being pushed open. She was pulled by people and walked for a distance. Then, she was bound by her legs and feet and pushed to the ground.


    The ground was covered with soft things. Gu Qingcheng didn''t hurt when she fell. Her eyes were still covered with black cloth. In the darkness, she heard the footsteps of the two men leaving one after another, followed by the clang of a steel door being closed. After about a minute, Gu Qingcheng heard a young voice saying, "I''ve done my job What''s next? "


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t hear anyone answer this question. She guessed that the man should be on the phone. As expected, after less than a few seconds, the man''s voice came again: "Cheng, I''ll do as you say, waiting for the reward to arrive."


    Should be hang up the phone, Gu Qingcheng heard another man''s voice, voice some ruffian asked: "how did she say?"


    "It''s the woman who belongs to us. Let''s find more people to take her..." The man who had just called said half of what he said stopped. But Gu Qingcheng understood what the implication was behind this.


    Who, in the end, framed her in such a disgusting and cruel way?


    As a woman, she is hard to deal with a man. What''s more, she is still tied up with two men


    Gu Qingcheng turned her mind slightly and finally opened her mouth. She said the first sentence since she was kidnapped, but her voice trembled slightly: "who sent you to do this?"


    At first, there was a silence. When Gu Qingcheng thought that the two men would not pay attention to himself, suddenly one of them said, "whoever you have offended is who sent us."


    "Then he must have given you a lot of money." Gu Qingcheng forced herself to calm down for a while. She continued with a little discussion: "how much money he gave you, I can also give you, you let me go back, I think today''s things did not happen..."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t think what he said was funny. However, when the two men heard this, they seemed to hear a joke. After a while, the man who had just returned to her continued: "girl, you''re really funny. You''re the most people who listen to our business. You don''t do anything Happened, turned around, our brothers were caught in the Bureau by the cops. "


    "I promise I will do what I say."


    Gu Qingcheng''s tone was sincere. It was a pity that the two men laughed and didn''t pay attention to her.


    It''s very quiet around. Gu Qingcheng doesn''t know what the two men are doing. However, she clearly feels that the panic inside her body is getting stronger and stronger.


    If she is destroyed here today, where can she still marry Tang Shi?


    She is also shouldering the responsibility of taking care of her family to become a great success. She finally let Tang Shi not hate her so much. The business of her family has just improved and everything is just beginning. She can''t just wait for death and let all her efforts come to a failure.


    In fact, when she was very young, she also encountered similar dangers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    In fact, when she was very young, she also encountered similar dangers.


    In fact, compared with the danger at this moment, the danger was a little small, which was not really a real danger, but for her who was a freshman in senior high school at that time, it was really a thrilling event.


    In the semester of the high school entrance examination, Gu Qingcheng first came to the moon. It was an afternoon in early summer. Gu Qingcheng wore a beautiful light blue dress with white ruffles and long hair. She was wearing a short head and wearing a men''s suit in April. She walked side by side in the campus, which was particularly noticeable. On that day, she looked at her personality More outside.


    From the first day of junior high school, when the word "puppy love" became popular, Gu Qingcheng frequently found all kinds of love letters and small gifts in pink sky blue envelopes in her drawer. Therefore, she was accustomed to these gaze and did not care.


    Into the classroom, many people called her name, and then stopped.


    At that time, she was really confused, but did not know what was going on, so she took a seat of various doubts to class.


    At that time, in April, I was immersed in an online game called "Dahua journey to the west". I often stayed up late in the middle of the night with Lin Jingchen and Su Nianhua. I stayed up late and practiced my grades. I even went to school and piled up all kinds of books. Then I lay on my desk and slept until school.


    So during recess, Gu Qingcheng often goes to the bathroom alone.


    At that time, the school was not as it is now. Each floor was equipped with a toilet. When they read, they built a two-story toilet on the playground. During the break, countless people always piled up from the teaching building to the playground.


    Today, Gu Qingcheng chose the toilet to go to during recess. There were as many people on the playground as all the students gathered on the playground to raise the national flag on Monday.


    As long as it is Gu Qingcheng, there are always people staring at her skirt, and then mumbling something.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know what kind of situation he had. He looked around at everyone''s smile and walked into the bathroom.


    There are a lot of people in the bathroom. Gu Qingcheng needs to line up. Standing behind her is a girl she doesn''t know at all. When her turn comes to her seat and is ready to go to the toilet, the girl patted her on the shoulder and pointed to her skirt with a red face.


    Gu Qingcheng looks at the girl strangely and goes into the compartment. When she takes off her underwear, she finds that her cotton pink underwear is covered with a large amount of bright red.


    She was stunned at first, and then thought that someone was staring at her all the time today. Then she fished the back of her skirt forward. She saw red flowers blooming on the skirt, some of which were dry and dark.


    She should have shed so much blood


    The first thought in Gu Qingcheng''s mind was that she had some incurable disease.


    She squatted in the toilet for a long time, imagining that she would stop bleeding later.


    Class bell rings, the mess of the toilet, a moment to become quiet down.


    But she found that she was always in the state of blood flow, and even this large blood clot from the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    The thought of incurable disease, suddenly in her mind, became sure, she became panic, she subconsciously opened her mouth, loudly called "is there anyone", and then eager for someone to answer her, send her to the hospital.


    Junior high school students, will say every word as an irresistible edict to carry out, no one dares to be late, so in the bathroom, only her voice, constantly echoing.


    At that time, smart phones did not appear. Nokia''s color screen mobile phones, which had just entered the Chinese market, were defined as luxury goods in the eyes of all people.


    At that time, Gu''s business was still in a profitable State, and Gu Zhengnan provided her with a mobile phone.


    She cried for help for a long time, but no one paid attention to herself. At that time, she just felt a faint pain in her stomach, accompanied by more blood flow. She did not know that it was a normal physiological phenomenon of a woman, nor did she know that the faint pain in her stomach was due to dysmenorrhea caused by cold after eating ice cream at noon and April. She just thought it was the reaction of incurable disease She even forgot that she should call 110 for help. Her first instinct was to find her parents. But when she called Gu''s family, she dialed Tang Shi by mistake. She just rang a bell, and then she hung up the phone and input the phone number with shaking fingers But her cell phone vibrated.


    It''s from Tang Dynasty.


    She pressed to answer, and before she could speak, the teenager was always unkind at the other end of the phone, even with a little impatient voice: "Gu Qingcheng, now is the class point, what kind of harassment call do you give me?"


    Having known Tang Shi for so many years, Gu Qingcheng is really used to his harsh and cold voice, but that day, she listened to his cold voice and held the phone, and tears fell down.


    I don''t know if it''s because of crying that her senses have become more sensitive. She feels that her stomach hurts more. She really has a sense of approaching death. From silent tears, she suddenly cried out.


    At that time, Tang Shi was doing the experiment of oxygen generation in the chemical laboratory. Because it was free experiment time, the classroom was in a mess. When he answered the phone, he really felt a little righteous. He was holding the test tube and was ready to heat the potassium permanganate in the test tube on the alcohol lamp. As a result, Gu Qingcheng burst into tears at the other end of the phone Come on, his hand shook, and the test tube fell on the table. While he was busy cleaning up, he asked Gu Qingcheng in the phone with a fierce voice: "what are you crying for?"


    The girl on the phone, did not pay attention to him, crying more fierce.


    Young Tang Shi was so upset by crying that he lost his favor for the experiment which he thought was brain damaged. He walked out of the laboratory without thinking about it: "someone bullied you?"


    It was the only reason he could think of.


    He pulled off his white coat. He found that the girl in the phone was still crying. He was in a hurry: "Gu Qingcheng, you can cry for me again. Believe me or not, I''ll hang up immediately!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    The girl in that part of the phone stopped crying all of a sudden, but there was still a voice of intermittent sobbing.


    Tang Shi''s heart, slightly followed by soft down, voice has become a little gentle: "who bullied you?"


    "No one bullied me..." Gu Qingcheng''s words, five words, the answer is intermittent, the middle also from time to time sobbing: "Tang Dynasty, I bleed, shed a lot of blood..."


    On the wall of the laboratory, there is a red warning sign that forbids running and noisy. When Tang Shi heard this, he ran quickly to the stairs.


    He ran out of the laboratory building and ran straight to the school gate.


    During high school classes, only students are allowed to enter the school gate, and students are not allowed to go out, unless there is a pass issued by the teacher.


    Tang Shi ran to the door. After a pause, he went around the railing beside the gate, stepped back two steps, and then ran up and directly over the fence.


    Behind him came the shouts of the guard. Tang Shi ignored an empty taxi on the side of the road and directly reported the name of Gu Qingcheng school. Then he asked Gu Qingcheng on the phone, panting: "where did you get hurt? How can it bleed? "


    Gu Qingcheng did not answer the question: "in Tang Dynasty, I felt that I was going to die. I had an incurable disease..." As if talking about the sad place, Gu Qingcheng began to cry: "I don''t want to die, Tang Dynasty, how to do..."


    Tang Shi raised his hand with a slight headache, rubbed his eyebrows, tried to stabilize his anxious mood, and calmly asked, "where did you bleed? How did you get hurt? Did you call an ambulance? "


    Tang Shi asked three questions in a row. Gu Qingcheng, who was on the phone, finally stopped crying and stopped for a moment. Then he honestly said, "I didn''t call an ambulance. I don''t know how I got hurt..."


    "Gu Qingcheng, can you be stupid? The blood flow is not only so serious, but also don''t know how to get hurt? " Tang Shi scolded Gu Qingcheng on the phone, then raised his head and said to the taxi driver sitting in front of him: "excuse me, sir. Can you call an ambulance to XX middle school for me now?"


    Taxi master is more enthusiastic, heard more than these four words, immediately took out his mobile phone.


    Gu Qingcheng was roared to tears by Tang Shi: "I really don''t know how I was hurt. When I went to the toilet, I saw blood on my underwear. I didn''t know what was going on. He was bleeding at all. I still have a stomachache now Sobbing, ever since I went to the toilet, I have been bleeding. I haven''t stopped Sobbing, there are blood clots coming out... "


    Along with Gu Qingcheng''s words while crying, Tang Shi''s restless white face gradually became crimson. He coughed and said to the taxi driver who had just dialed in front of him, "excuse me, sir. You don''t have to call."


    The taxi master turned his head and took a suspicious look at Tang Shi: "is it too late, too late? Is the man dead? "


    Tang Shi did not speak, just pointed to a supermarket in front of him, opened his mouth and said, "stop in front of you."


    Tang Shi paid the fare and walked toward the supermarket while facing Gu Qingcheng on the phone. She said in an unnatural tone, "you won''t die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "How do you know I''m not going to die? I have a stomachache now... "


    Tang Shi really didn''t know how to explain this problem to Gu Qingcheng, so he said stiffly, "I said you won''t die, that is, you won''t die. You''ll stay in the toilet, and I''ll call you when I get there!"


    With that, Tang Shi hung up.


    Then, he stepped into the supermarket, bought several bags of sanitary napkins, intercepted a taxi again, and went to Gu Qingcheng''s school.


    He graduated from this junior high school and was familiar with this place, so he came to the door of the bathroom, took out his mobile phone and called Gu Qingcheng: "come out, I''m at the door of the toilet."


    Gu Qingcheng pauses for a moment, then his voice is a little pathetic and says, "Tang Shi, can you come in? My leg is numb. I can''t stand up


    Tang Shi held his mobile phone, took a deep breath, and finally said nothing. Then he put down the phone again. Then, for the first time in his life, he went into the girls'' toilet.


    When he handed the bag of sanitary napkins to Gu Qingcheng, his white face turned red. He dropped the sanitary napkin and turned to leave without saying a word. After two steps, he stopped again.


    Can a woman, who is not familiar with her great aunt, use sanitary napkins?


    Tang Shi hesitated for a moment, or turned his head and asked Gu Qingcheng, "can you use it?"


    Gu Qingcheng opened the bag and put some beautiful packages of sanitary napkins into it. Then he shook his head at Tang Shi.


    As expected Tang Shi sighed and said in a stiff voice, "open a bag at will, take a piece out of it and pad it on your underwear."


    Tang Shi finished this sentence, his face red more thoroughly, he turned his head, not to see Qingcheng: "after processing, speed to me out."


    And then she walked out of the women''s toilet.


    Tang Shi waited for about five minutes before Gu Qingcheng came out of the bathroom. She stood at the door of the bathroom with her hands behind her, and refused to come down.


    Tang Shi stood on the stairs, looking at her, tone unhappy: "Gu Qingcheng, what are you doing there


    Gu Qingcheng did not speak.


    "Are you going or not?"


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head.


    "Then I''ll leave..." Tang said merciless, turned around, really a look to leave.


    "Tang Dynasty..." From behind came the poor voice of the girl.


    Tang Shi stopped, turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng, whose eyes were red and swollen. He shook his head helplessly, and finally walked to Gu Qingcheng: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingcheng pouted his lips and turned slowly in front of Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi saw the red behind Gu Qingcheng''s skirt, which made him understand everything. He said: "Why are you so troublesome?" Then he dragged his coat down and tied it to Gu Qingcheng''s waist, which just covered her skirt.


    The matter has been solved, Gu Qingcheng finally smile: "Tang Shi, thank you."


    With a smile on her face, when she finished this sentence, she bent her eyes deeply at him: "Tang Shi, it''s good to have you. Can I look for you if I have any trouble in the future?"


    Looking at the girl''s delicate smile, Tang Shi nodded gently,


    and his heart was full of waves www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Tang Shi looked at the girl''s delicate smile, and his mind was rippling. He nodded gently. Before he could speak, she looked at him and asked, "Tang Shi, are you sure I''m not incurable?"


    Perhaps because of the girl''s clever and soft smile, Tang Shi''s heart was moved. With rare patience, he nodded to Gu Qingcheng and gave her an answer: "this is a normal physiological phenomenon of human beings, and comes back once a month."


    Normal physiological phenomena?


    Gu Qingcheng carried the heart, and finally fell back steadily.


    Tang Shi looked at her relaxed expression, people also relaxed. She raised her hand, touched Gu Qingcheng''s long hair, and said in a low and soft voice: "go."


    With that, he took Gu Qingcheng''s hand and went downstairs.


    It''s a pity that Tang Shi took Gu Qingcheng for two steps. Suddenly, Gu Qingcheng turned his head, looked at Tang Shi and asked, "Tang Shi, do you bleed like me every month?"


    Tang Shi''s face darkened in an instant. He suddenly let go of Gu Qingcheng''s hand, quickened his pace, and soon opened a distance between Gu Qingcheng and Tang.


    Gu Qingcheng Dudu mouth, all the way trot to keep up with Tang Shi, she took his hand again, whispered: "you said, this is a normal physiological phenomenon of human beings, are you not a human?"


    Tang Shi''s face became colder and he jerked his hand subconsciously.


    Gu Qingcheng held his hand more tightly.


    Tang Shi turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng''s charming face. The strength of his hands gradually loosened. Then he added to her, "it''s a normal physiological phenomenon that only women have."


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly realized and nodded, but he didn''t say anything.


    Two people walked hand in hand for a while, Tang Shi''s hand just took Gu Qingcheng''s hand, and Gu Qingcheng had been holding his hand. He was staring straight in front of him, and suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was clear and said: "tilt, if you have any trouble in the future, you can come to me."


    Gu Qingcheng "huh?" There was a sound.


    Tang Shi stopped, still holding her hand, just turned and stood face to face with her.


    In the early summer campus, the trees are gloomy and buzzing, the flowers in the flower garden are blooming delicately, and a group of white pigeons are flying over the campus with fluttering wings.


    When Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng, there was a soft light on his eyes. Unexpectedly, he explained what he had just said: "you just did not ask me, are you in any trouble, you can come to me?"


    "I said," yes, you can ask me for any trouble, and I will solve it for you. "


    On that day, the sky was particularly blue, without the slightest wind.


    That young words, like a solemn commitment, firmly into the heart of Gu Qingcheng.


    As a result, when she first entered high school, she encountered danger. Her first thought was Tang Shi.


    Later, the idea, formed a habit, until three years ago, she went to England, the habit was terminated.


    Gu Qingcheng gradually draws back the God from the past like a fairy tale.


    Fortunately, before she was in a coma, she was in a hurry to silence her mobile phone and put it into the pocket of her clothes. She moved her bound hand to the pocket and managed to escape the mobile phone from her pocket.


    Although at this time, she can''t see anything, but she''s already very familiar with her mobile phone. She''s a fluent screenshot and presses the home button.


    She saved Tang Shi''s phone directly on the desk.


    She felt the edge of the mobile phone, roughly estimated the seat, and then ordered a place, and then she heard a low beep sound coming out of the phone.


    She was not sure whether she pressed it right or not. Her heart was tense. After a while, she heard Tang Shi''s familiar cold voice, which came from her mobile phone: "what''s the matter?"


    PS: the most beautiful thing about childhood is memories. I''m old now, and I miss my young students more and more ~ ~ today''s award is: aperson ¡ã


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    She was not sure whether she pressed it right or not. Her heart was tense. After a while, she heard Tang Shi''s familiar cold voice, which came from her mobile phone: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingcheng has always known that the timbre of the Tang Dynasty is rare in the world. It can be called the sound of nature.


    But, once she, in the face of Tang Shi''s voice, most of them were uneasy, frightened and uneasy, but never like this moment. At the bottom of her heart, there was excitement.


    It was as if she were in the abyss of hopelessness, and saw the light which all symbolized hope.


    Gu Qingcheng in this moment, eyes slightly warm, she dare not open mouth, speak loudly to the Tang Dynasty in the mobile phone, afraid to disturb the two men who brought her.


    She moved her buttocks to one side slightly, then slowly fell down and lay on the ground. Then her head moved gently. When she touched the cold metal mobile phone, she opened her mouth and said in a very low and weak voice: "time, help me."


    -


    on a rare weekend, Tang Shi had a good time. First, he slept until he woke up naturally. It was 11 o''clock when he opened his eyes. He just received a phone call from Lu ran to have lunch. The location was Suzhou garden, and he had Hangzhou cuisine. After lunch, Su Nianhua called and said that he had set up a mahjong table in the capital club and asked if he and Lu ran would come?


    People have a good spirit when they have a good time. This time, he didn''t agree with Lu ran, so he took the lead in lazily speaking to Su Nianhua in the phone and said, "yes, play two."


    Suzhou garden is far away from the capital club. There is no traffic restriction on weekends and the road is slightly blocked.


    Lu ran and Tang Dynasty were born and raised in Beijing. In order to save time, they took some paths and finally entered the courtyard. In an instant, they stepped into an extraordinarily quiet world. They drove out of the courtyard smoothly. After turning a corner on the road ahead, they saw a hint: "School ahead, pay attention to traffic restrictions."


    Tang Shi didn''t pay attention to Lu Ran''s driving road all the time. He happened to look at the scene outside the window. He frowned and saw that the word "Beijing x high school" fell into sight. Tang Shi slightly straightened up from the front passenger''s seat: "how did you get around here?"


    Lu ran stepped on the brake and slowed down the speed: "on weekends, there is no traffic jam here."


    Tang Shi did not speak, raised his hand and dropped the window. The cool wind of late autumn, whistling into the car, with a trace of cold.


    They all graduated from this high school.


    Later, they went to university, and then took over the enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Everyone began to be ambitious and busy. Although they were in the same city, they seldom passed by here.


    The car drove forward for less than 100 meters. Tang Shi saw a group of teenagers in school uniform standing on the side of the road.


    After so many years, the school uniform is still the same as before.


    A group of young and impulsive boys get together and point to each other. They don''t know what they are arguing about. Suddenly, one of them throws his schoolbag at the young man in front of him, and then a group of people rush on. The whole scene becomes extremely chaotic.


    < br: I came back from the safety class www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Lu ran happened to see this scene, smiling and playing a steering wheel. He was a little far away from those young people who had just fought a group fight: "I have a deep memory for this place. At the beginning, we had such a group fight, which is here."


    Driving past the school gate this distance, the speed of the car is raised, soon from the rearview mirror, you can not see those young figures wrestling together.


    Lu ran skillfully controlled the steering wheel with one hand. He smoked a cigarette with the other hand, lit it, took a sip, looked at Tang Shi through the rearview mirror, and then said, "if I remember correctly, I was still Gu Qingcheng at that time."


    Tang Shi didn''t say anything, but between his eyebrows and eyes, he became a little warm. He had to remember that matter more profoundly and clearly than Lu ran.


    In fact, no matter how bright and reserved he is now, he once had the impulsive moment when he was angry for his beauty. But I don''t know, what are those teenagers fighting together for? Is it the same as him, for a woman who does not know when quietly put it in the eyes? Does that woman have his Gu Qingcheng beautiful? Certainly not


    On the road to see that a small episode, in the capital club, completely turned into a cloud.


    As the saying goes, love is happy and the casino is frustrated, but this sentence, put in Tang Shi''s body, is completely bullshit. Recently, the relationship between him and Gu Qingcheng has become clear. He is on the mahjong table, surprised and chided. He wins Lin Jingchen alone, Lu ran and Su Nianhua lose.


    Su Nianhua held a cigarette in his mouth and pressed an automatic mahjong table. Then, seeing the neat mahjong slowly pushed onto the table, Su Nianhua casually asked, "who is the dealer?"


    "Who else? My brother. " Lin Jingchen said this sentence, a little bit weak: "my brother from the first card to do Zhuang, to the pressure has not come down."


    Su Nianhua looked surprised and said, "that is to say, from the beginning to now, I have lost all the way?"


    "Five, you are so smart." Lu ran pressed out the smoke in his hand and played cards calmly.


    "Shit..." Su Nianhua scolded a dirty word in a low voice, and then he murmured in a low voice: "it''s good to be whoever wins. How can we be my brother? I can''t beat him if I want to be in debt."


    Tang Dynasty slowly touched a card, glanced at Su Nianhua: "fifth, I don''t mind if you let me exercise."


    Tang Shi said this lightly, but Su Nianhua looked at Tang Shi with a smile: "brother, I''m just joking. It''s lively."


    "Late." Tang Shi casually threw a card: "just these days, my hands itch unbearably. I''ll play this one later. You two get out of the way..."


    Before Tang Shi finished speaking, the private phone in his pocket rang.


    Tang Shi took out his mobile phone and was about to finish half of what he had just said. When he saw that the caller ID was "tilt", Tang Shi immediately shut up and answered the phone.


    "Who called? Look at my brother''s sullen smile Su Nianhua murmured in a low voice, in exchange for Tang Shi''s staring eyes. Then he heard Tang Shi''s soft tone say three words to the mobile phone: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "Who else can call? It must be..." Lin Jingchen received a sentence, and then three people tacitly laughed.


    Just as their smile had just begun to bend the corner of their lips, Tang Shi''s face suddenly became tense. The whole person suddenly stood up, and he knocked down the heavy solid wood chair behind him.


    Lin Jingchen, Lu ran and Su Nianhua three people look at the Tang Dynasty''s look, they know what''s going on. They look at each other, then quickly stand up.


    Tang Shi''s lip corners tightly pursed, his face was gloomy and uncertain, and his voice of opening his mouth to his mobile phone had a trace of subtle tremor: "do you know where you are now?"


    I don''t know what Gu Qingcheng said at the other end of the phone. Tang Shi''s eyes were sharp and he looked at Lu ran and quickly conveyed several messages: "it''s about three o''clock from Lvyuan department store. The whole road is not easy to walk. There are construction noises. Now, the seat is iron gate."


    With the words of Tang Dynasty, Lu ran quickly opened his laptop and opened all the maps of Beijing and its surrounding areas.


    First of all, there is the sound of construction


    According to Tang Shi''s message, Lu ran quickly played on the keyboard for a while, and then about 20 locations appeared on the map.


    It starts at three o''clock. It''s nearly five o''clock. It''s about an hour and a half to two hours'' driving. So it''s certainly not a relatively close place, and certainly not a very long distance.


    Lu ran used the exclusion method to cross out all the nearer and farther ones, and then there were only three places left on the map.


    One is from the East, and two of them are in the south.


    The last hint is that the road is not easy to walk, so it shows that the road there is uneven, and there are iron gates


    Lu ran zoomed in on the map, which showed the actual scene. His fingers were moving rapidly on the touch panel. He saw an abandoned factory building at one of the construction sites. He continued to move the mouse and saw that one of them was due to the heavy rain a few days ago, and there was an incident of highway collapse


    It is basically consistent with the information conveyed to him by Tang Shi.


    Lu ran raised his head and looked at the Tang Dynasty and said, "it should be an old steel plant abandoned in the south of the city."


    Tang Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Without any reaction, he turned directly and walked towards the door in a big stride.


    Lu ran, Lin Jingchen and Su Nianhua do not dare to stop at all, and rush to keep up.


    -


    Cheng freehand is a talent trained by enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    In her senior year of 22 years old, she entered the enterprise internship in the prosperous Tang Dynasty with her excellent achievements and interview ability. After about six months of training and training, she formally took the post and became the Secretary of Tang Dynasty.


    Shengtang enterprise training staff, there is only one purpose, that is careful thinking, no matter how perfect you do this thing, you should use the mentality of onlookers, calm to think about this problem, and then find out the flaws, make a rescue measures.


    In order to be able to use an excellent posture, standing by the side of Tang Dynasty, Cheng freehand has been constantly improving himself in the past four years.


    So, after she got her wish, Gu Qingcheng was kidnapped instead of her. She began to think about what she had done today and whether there were any clues.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Cheng freehand sat in his car, thinking for a long time, and finally thought of a point, that is, if Gu Qingcheng narrowly escaped, she lost, and he did not look for her, which is one of the flaws.


    Second, if she finds Gu Qingcheng and has an accident, what she should do is to call the police and find someone to rescue Gu Qingcheng, rather than ignore it and remain indifferent.


    Therefore, about 20 minutes after Gu Qingcheng was arrested, Cheng freehand made more than a dozen phone calls to Gu Qingcheng''s symbolic meaning.


    During the time of dialing the phone, she looked around the shopping mall alone, pretending to look for someone. She knew that Tang Shi might not go to get the video tapes here. Even if she did, she might not look at her, but she still pretended to be in case.


    as like as two peas, she returned to the restroom and changed her clothes into the same set as Gu Cheng.


    Cheng freehand certainly doesn''t want Gu Qingcheng to be rescued. Feng Yiyi can give her a chance to kill people with a knife. How could she miss it in vain?


    So she had been waiting for Gu Qingcheng to be kidnapped for about an hour before she ran to the service desk of the shopping mall in panic and opened the notice of looking for someone.


    Of course, she also knew that Gu Qingcheng couldn''t hear these broadcasts, so she lingered for about half an hour at the radio station. In her heart, one and a half hours had passed. If those two people started, perhaps Gu Qingcheng would be finished. What''s more, even if it was just at the beginning, it would be too late for Tang Shi to rescue her after she informed Tang Shi.


    Cheng freehand took out his mobile phone and gave Tang Shi a call.


    She saved Tang Shi''s work number. Occasionally, when Tang Shi relaxed on weekends, the phone would be in a state of no answer.


    Cheng freehand had to go to the company''s wechat group to ask. Su Nianhua happened to say that they played cards in the capital club, and they were killed by one person in Tang Dynasty.


    Cheng freehand saw the news and immediately drove to the Beijing club.


    She left her car at random on the side of the road, and then ran to the Beijing Club in a hurry.


    In the middle of the run, Cheng freehand seems to think of something. She reaches out and grabs her hair in a mess. Then she throws off her high-heeled shoes. She raises her feet and is ready to continue running. Then she pauses and turns to see sharp stones on the roadside. She grits her teeth and picks up the stone without thinking The sole of one''s own foot, fiercely delimited a few.


    The red blood came out quickly and dyed her feet red.


    Cheng freehand eyes this emerged a satisfied light, she bit teeth, endure pain, rushed into the capital club.


    Cheng freehand is arguing with the security guard in the lobby of the capital club. When he came to find Tang Shi, Tang Shi, Lu ran, Lin Jingchen and Su Nianhua came out of the elevator in a hurry.


    Cheng freehand throws off the security guard directly, turns and rushes to Tang Shi.


    Beijing Club white floor, she left a string of blood red footprints.


    Tang Shi left this urgent, she so directly rushed up, and Tang Shi ran into each other, the reaction will hit her on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    When Tang Shi saw the embarrassed Cheng freehand brushwork, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The whole person stepped back a step, but Lu ran, who was behind Tang Shi, opened his mouth and asked, "Secretary Cheng, how are you here?"


    Cheng freehand glanced at Tang in a tone of anxiety and said, "Mr. Tang, when I was shopping with Qingcheng, she suddenly disappeared. I called, but she didn''t answer. I also broadcasted in the mall. I didn''t get a reply. I''m afraid she is in danger..."


    Cheng freehand words are not finished, Tang Shi directly bypassed her, walked out of the capital club in a hurry, left Lin jingcen at the last, stretched out his hand to lift Cheng Shuo up, called the waiter on one side, took out a stack of money and handed it over: "help me tell this young lady to go to the hospital."


    Finish saying, Lin Jingchen side head, to Cheng brushwork slightly apologetic smile, and then also in a hurry to keep up with Tang Shi.


    Cheng freehand across the bright and wide windows of the capital club, saw several people in Tang Dynasty in a hurry to get on a car, no one waiting to respond, the car would rub out at once.


    The atmosphere in the car was very depressing. Tang Shi didn''t hang up with Gu Qingcheng on the phone. They didn''t continue to talk. Tang Shi''s attention was always on the phone. His face was very ugly. The rest of the people in the car were also very quiet. Su Nianhua, the best driver in the car, drove the car. He was always poor and talkative. At this moment, he was looking straight ahead Fang, driving the car wholeheartedly, even Lu ran, the most natural and casual person around Tang Dynasty, was dignified and did not dare to speak.


    -


    GU Qingcheng couldn''t see anything. She conveyed Tang Shi''s questions in a very light and weak voice, and then she was silent.


    She did not go to hang up the phone. On the contrary, through the radio waves, she heard Tang Shi''s footsteps on the other end of the phone, the sound of closing the door, the sound of car starting, and even the sound of breathing. The original sense of panic in her heart would be relieved.


    Her surroundings are still very quiet, except for the voice from the phone, there is no other sound. After a while, Gu Qingcheng hears someone knocking on the iron gate.


    Her whole body subconsciously tense, then heard the iron door was opened, there are a few footsteps, from the outside came in.


    "How about it? Have you got the money? " The voice of speaking was the man who had just called.


    "Got it. 200000 dollars. It''s all in cash. It''s all here." This is Gu Qingcheng''s completely strange voice.


    "Where are the people?" Another strange voice.


    "There it is."


    "When the money comes, we can make a quick decision and save our dreams."


    With the end of this sentence, Gu Qingcheng clearly heard that there were a lot of footsteps coming towards him.


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t tell how many people there were, but she knew from the bottom of her heart that all the peace had passed and that the real storm was coming.


    Those footsteps, closer and closer, Gu Qingcheng found that his heart beat faster and faster.


    Until the footsteps stopped in front of him, Gu Qingcheng''s heartbeat also stopped.


    She tightened her breath, and she could clearly feel a man leaning over her head and approaching her. Her hand pulled twice behind her head. The black cloth that had been covering her head was suddenly lifted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    It was he and another accomplice who were responsible for tracking the kidnapped Cheng. They received the address from their employer and knew that she lived alone, so they waited at Cheng''s home early in the morning.


    At that time, they originally thought that they were at the door of their house, and they took advantage of Cheng''s freehand brushwork. Unexpectedly, this woman was born with good luck. As soon as she went out, the people living in the house next to her followed her out. Finally, they had to follow Cheng to the department store all the way from home.


    They have been working in this business for a long time, and they are more or less down-to-earth, so they have never lost them. They are just a little far away from each other. They don''t see their looks clearly. When they finally enter the shopping mall, they can see their looks clearly, the woman even bought a pair of sunglasses to cover half of her face.


    Now, lifting the black cloth and getting closer, the man finally saw the face of the woman he had been following for a day.


    The man looked at Gu Qingcheng''s expression, slightly a little stunned. After a while, he regained his mind. He spoke with a strong smell of choking smoke: "I didn''t expect this girl to look so beautiful."


    "Is it?" Then another man came forward. At the moment when he saw Gu Qingcheng''s face, his expression was also stunned for a moment. Then he turned his head and looked at the Yellow haired man. Both of them had a light of joy in their eyes, as if they had found something good: "after working in this business for such a long time, I''m lucky once."


    Along with the conversation between the two men, the others also followed.


    At the moment when you see Gu Qingcheng, the first thing you can see is amazing, and then there is the naked naked desire hope.


    Gu Qingcheng saw clearly that there were six people in total.


    Six pairs of eyes were staring at her. Although her clothes were neat, she still felt that her clothes didn''t exist. Under her eyes, there was a layer of fear. People seemed to be hanging in the middle of the air, standing still and dying.


    One of the older men, who seemed to be their leader, leaned forward slightly, raised his hand, held her chin, raised her face, and looked at it carefully.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that the hand holding his chin was full of thorns, which made her feel some diaphragm. She glanced at her head fiercely and shook off the hand at that end.


    The other side looked at her, the skin smile flesh does not smile hum to smile two: "did not expect the disposition is quite stubborn, but no matter how, you are the elder brother several person, you also don''t blame our elder brother several, want to blame you to offend the person."


    After that, he got close to Gu Qingcheng''s face and blew a breath at Gu Qingcheng: "but don''t worry, girl. Our brothers are very kind to each other..."


    At the other end of the line, several men standing behind him started to shout.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that the laughter, like a few cold snakes, crept up along his own winding, which made her feel a kind of nausea and fear.


    At the end of the sentence, he stood up slightly and made a look at several people standing behind him, indicating that they should avoid first.


    One of them may have a good relationship with this head, and he has relatively great courage: "boss, don''t be happy with yourself alone."


    The leader was greedily looking at Gu Qingcheng''s face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    The head son greedily looked at Gu Qingcheng''s face and said, "don''t worry, you''ll have to wait a moment..."


    When those people heard the leader''s words, they laughed and avoided one after another.


    The leader gazed at Gu Qingcheng''s face, grinned happily, raised his hand and began to untie the belt around his waist.


    Gu Qingcheng heard the sound of click, and the whole person subconsciously leaned back. Then she saw the man and pressed against her.


    She still wanted to hide, but behind her was the old and dirty wall, and there was no place for her to go back.


    She wanted to escape, her wrists and ankles were tied, and there was no place for her to escape.


    Gu Qingcheng can only watch the man helplessly, pressing on his body.


    His hands have not touched her skin, but just pulled her coat, she felt a nausea.


    She knew in her heart that her resistance would make her suffer a lot. She didn''t know where Tang Shi was now. Even she didn''t know whether he could save herself in time. Even if she could not destroy her innocence in order to marry Tang Shi, she could not accept a strange and disgusting man to herself The touch of.


    Gu Qingcheng is very nervous, but this kind of tension, at the critical moment, gave her a calm strength.


    She knew that she could only resist once, and that she would be surprised and hit.


    Otherwise, if these people are on guard, she will not be able to fight back.


    So, she looked straight at the man who was close to her. Although her feet were bound, when she was in that man, her hands were on her side, she suddenly lifted her legs, and hit the man''s lower body with her knees.


    This is what Tang Shi taught her many years ago. The most vulnerable part of a man is there.


    As expected, she did not expect that the man''s face was originally excited and excited. With a scream, he suddenly turned pale. The whole person turned over, curled up and rolled on the ground.


    Originally avoided those several people, heard such a terrible cry, immediately have to embrace over.


    "Chief, chief, what''s the matter with you?"


    "That cheap woman..." The head didn''t say a word, he covered his lower body and curled up violently, shaking.


    A man rushed to Gu Qingcheng, raised his hand in a rage and slapped Gu Qingcheng: "smelly woman, how dare you fight back?"


    Gu Qingcheng was beaten face burning pain, she slightly tilted her head, the next second the whole person was picked up, severely thrown aside.


    Her mobile phone, which had been hidden behind her, was exposed to the public.


    One of them picked it up and saw that he was still on the phone. His expression was cold at first. Then he hung up his mobile phone directly and threw it at the wall: "grass, this woman has called for help."


    ¡°TMD¡­¡­¡± The man who just started beating Gu Qingcheng gave Gu Qingcheng a kick in his stomach: "are you impatient to live, and even under my eyelids, you move your hands and feet to offer a toast without eating or drinking. Today, I will let you taste the harm of our brothers..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    With that, the man bent down fiercely and grabbed Gu Qingcheng. He ran into the wall behind him. Then he reached out and pulled her coat down.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng was kicked and bumped by this man, which made her seven meat and eight vegetables, her viscera were burning pain, her face did not have the slightest blood color, and her whole body could not exert any strength at all.


    The man pulled off her clothes and threw them aside fiercely. He pinched her chin with one hand and her collar with the other hand. His expression was grim and said: "why, didn''t you just fight back? Why don''t you fight back now? "


    "I''ll give you a face, you son of a bitch!" The man fiercely cursed a word, a force, a tear pull, Gu Qingcheng''s bottom coat will be hard to tear into two.


    She was exposed to the public in an instant.


    The man''s hand, down her neck, all the way down, hook her underwear


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly lowered his head and bit the man''s hand.


    The man screamed with pain. His hand tried to break free from Gu Qingcheng''s mouth, but he found that the woman''s biting strength was stronger. The man''s eyes were red with pain. He stretched out his other hand without thinking about it. He grabbed Gu Qingcheng''s hair and threw her whole person to one side.


    The man used a great deal of strength, Gu Qingcheng was thrown out two meters by him, and hit the wall behind him.


    Intense pain, let Gu Qingcheng''s brain a little dizzy, her whole person straight against the wall, soft climb on the ground.


    The man who was bitten by her, covering his bloody arm, came to Gu Qingcheng step by step, while the other people also surrounded her.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng had no strength to move. She watched the several people pull her out of the corner, and one of them pulled her to her skirt.


    Gu Qingcheng trembled all over her body, and she knew that she was in the end at this time.


    The man she bit reached out and patted her face: "what? Now you know you''re scared? Unfortunately, TMD is late. Don''t worry. I promise you''ll never die... "


    With his words, Gu Qingcheng felt that he had a hand and stretched out to himself.


    I don''t know if she was just thrown out and hit the wall, which made people dizzy, or if she was completely frightened by such a scene, her consciousness became a little fuzzy for a moment.


    She told herself desperately that she could not close her eyes like this. If she closed her eyes, she would really die and she would resist.


    But in her heart, she knew that she could not resist at all. She might as well fall into a coma and escape from such a panic situation.


    Suddenly, someone heavily pressed on her body, her whole body shaking, has become shivering, she closed her eyes, shaking her head desperately, a sense of despair, climbed into her heart.


    Just at the moment when she thought she was really in a desperate situation, suddenly there was a loud noise in her ear.


    Gu Qingcheng faintly turned his head and found that the iron gate had been knocked open, and several figures swarmed in.


    Before she could see who was coming, she felt that the people around her disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    There was a mess of voices, screams, fights, groans, crying father and mother, but she fell into a warm embrace.


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ happy Christmas Eve ~ all eat an apple ~ ~ today''s award-winning readers are: obsessive?


    PPS: there are no gifts for you on Christmas Eve, so I recommend a book for you ~ the author''s name is mu qianning, the title of the book is: the summoner of golden card www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Before she could see who was coming, she felt that the people around her disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    There was a mess of voices, screams, fights, groans, crying father and mother, but she fell into a warm embrace.


    The familiar and clear breath wrapped around her in an instant, which made her feel like an illusion.


    Her dark fundus, always bright luster, is a little dim at this time. After staring at the person holding her for a long time, her eyes are still in a daze. After a long time, she reaches out her hand and touches Tang Shi''s face. Her touch is real and delicate. She blinks her eyes gently and takes it as a true breath. Her eyes float with a ray of light, with joy and comfort Open mouth, as if to say something, suddenly heavy hand down, completely into a dark.


    -


    in the night of late autumn, a layer of fog gradually emerged, quietly surrounding the high-rise buildings in the prosperous city, with a faint neon light passing through, which makes the whole world seem like an illusion, especially unreal.


    The hospital corridor, which was originally very quiet, was disturbed by a series of rapid footsteps.


    At the end of the corridor, there were several people standing outside the ward door. Lu ran came to him and stopped. He handed out the mineral water bottles one by one. Then he turned his head and looked at the closed door of the ward and said, "did my brother have dinner?"


    Su Nianhua had unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle, and was just about to drink it. Hearing this, he immediately frowned and bowed down his hand holding the water bottle, saying, "no, the nurse just came out intact."


    "Did you go in and persuade me?" Lu ran takes back his sight and looks at Lin Jingchen.


    "When my brother broke into the iron and steel plant, he saw that Qingcheng was under pressure. The whole person changed..." Speaking of this, Lin Jingchen suddenly thought of the crazy scene in the abandoned iron and steel factory of Tang Dynasty. He could not help shaking his head and saying, "who dares to persuade, who will persuade?"


    Lin Jingchen, Su Nianhua and Lu ran were silent.


    After a while, Su Nianhua raised his hand, drank a breath of water, and said, "there are so many ways that my brother can break those people to pieces. Why did he choose the most violent one at that time? If it wasn''t for us, I''ll tell you, those people were definitely dead. Maybe my brother would have to bear his life. From childhood to adulthood, my brother has always been the most calm and has the best temper among us. How can you say that my brother is just like another person, totally crazy? "


    Lin Jingchen took the words and said, "it''s not only a madman. You didn''t look at it. My brother''s eyes were red at that time, just like he had no consciousness. He smashed all the things in the iron and steel plant without saying a word. It was almost that the walls standing on all sides were not removed."


    "What are you talking about? The most cruel thing is that in the end, my brother dumped all the dollars collected by those people in front of them and piled them up like a hill. My brother picked up the wine bought by those people and poured it on the money. Then he took the ash blower, and without blinking his eyelids, turned on the Asher and threw it on the pile of money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "At that time, the scene was full of fire. Two of those people were beaten to death by my brother. They watched the money gradually turn into ashes. The expression was wonderful..." Lu ran shrugged and stopped in a tone of sob.


    "They should be glad that they didn''t touch the city. If they did, it would not be the scene we saw today."


    "This has not really happened. My brother has become like that. From entering the steel plant, to now, my brother has not said a word, even cough, quiet It''s called a seeker. "


    "That''s what you didn''t see. When my brother came back, he was shaking with his hands in his arms. My brother He was calm and calm in the face of the whole board of directors of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. His hands were trembling at that time... " When Su Nianhua said this, his voice began to tremble.


    "It''s no good for my brother to go on like this. The doctor has said that it''s OK to pour the city. He still stands by the hospital bed without eating or drinking." Lu ran looked at Tang Shi''s upright figure through the window and sighed: "when I went to buy water, my brother was just like this. I''ve been back so much. My brother is still like this. I don''t know. I thought it was a statue."


    -


    Tang Shi''s eyes never moved away from the woman lying quietly on the hospital bed.


    At this time, she was pale, her body had been changed into clean hospital clothes, quietly and gently lying there, sleeping.


    However, his mind is still surrounded by her own rushed to the steel plant to see her.


    His face was red and swollen, his hair was disorderly, his clothes were not neat, he had a large area of snow-white skin exposed, and he had bruises that had been kicked.


    In particular, she is beautiful as a deer, clear and bright eyes, there is no trace of brilliance, instead of panic, fear, collapse.


    Although at this moment, he had escaped from death, he also expressed his anger at that time when he saw her.


    However, now thinking of that picture, his hand is still subconsciously clenched into a fist, still have the impulse to kill.


    With deep fear.


    He has never been afraid of this life.


    Time flows slowly, Tang Shi has been guarding her side, every minute and every second, the realization has not moved away, people have not gone away.


    On the way, a nurse came in and pulled out the needle on Gu Qingcheng''s wrist. Tang Shi didn''t respond.


    It''s still the state of silence.


    The night outside the window, from black to dark, and then gradually gray, white, until the horizon in the East, emerged a layer of light, in the corridor seat last night, just fell asleep not long Lu ran, turned his neck, turned to wake up.


    Su Nianhua and Lin Jingchen are still asleep.


    Lu ran stood up, went to the bathroom, washed his face, and then went downstairs to buy some breakfast.


    He put two of them on the chair in the corridor. Then he took the remaining two and went to the door of the ward. After a pause, he knocked on the door.


    There was no sound coming out of the room.


    Lu ran stopped for a moment, pushed open the door and walked in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Lu ran stopped for a moment, pushed open the door, walked in, took a look at Tang Shi, who had not slept all night, even sat down for a moment, and said, "from last night to now, you haven''t eaten anything. I bought some porridge, you can have some."


    Tang Dynasty as if did not hear Lu Ran''s words, a face of silence, vision or stick to Gu Qingcheng''s body.


    Or ignore people Lu ran can''t help it, unless Gu Qingcheng opens his eyes and talks to Tang Shi.


    Lu ran pauses for a while, or the hard scalp continues to open his mouth, said: "you still have to eat some, don''t whole Qingcheng wake up, you follow down, and, you look at your clothes, dirty, blood, hair is also disordered, beard also grow out, how also have to wash a bath, change into clean clothes."


    Tang Dynasty still eyebrows and eyes did not move.


    Lu ran suddenly felt that he was a little bit like an old lady. He raised his hand, rubbed his nose, put the breakfast on the table, and continued to persuade him: "the doctor has said that she is OK, I know you are not comfortable, but this is not a good thing that we are in time?"


    In fact, Lu ran still didn''t hold the great hope that Tang Shi would deal with him. Even he didn''t know which sentence touched Tang Shi. Tang Shi''s eyelashes suddenly moved. Although his eyes didn''t move away from Gu Qingcheng, his mouth suddenly said: "time, save me."


    There are only four words. Even what he said has nothing to do with what Lu ran just said. His voice is murmuring, more like talking to himself.


    Lu Ran''s lips moved slightly and did not speak.


    Tang Shi turned his head and looked at Lu Ran''s eyes, with a trace of dark red: "she called me at that time, and the first words she opened up were these four words."


    Speaking of this, Tang shidun, will just the four words, continue to repeat: "time, save me."


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect that she could still remember these four words." Tang Shi''s expression became slightly excited. His throat rolled up and down for a long time. He didn''t speak or drink water for a long time, but he was slightly dry: "you don''t know. In the afternoon, when I passed by high school with you, I saw that group of students fighting there. I still remember this sentence. At that time, I thought that this sentence must be an extravagant hope in my heart I didn''t expect that in a few hours, I heard it from her


    Some beautiful memories, I always thought that I was the only one to remember.


    Did not know, good coincidence, you and I, also remember.


    He was two years older than Gu Qingcheng, two grades higher than Gu Qingcheng. Although Gu Qingcheng has been trying to take the exam in his school, his junior high school and senior high school are really in the same school as Gu Qingcheng for only one year.


    Gu Qingcheng, who is close to the college entrance examination on the third day of junior high school, has the first monthly event in her life, and then her whole body has undergone earth shaking changes.


    It is such a short summer vacation, Tang Shi found that his girl has become a graceful lady, green and astringent, hanging a bit attractive.


    Every year, the most exciting time of the school is the day when the freshmen enter the school. Whether it is senior two or senior three, or the students in the review class, they will run to the school gate to join in the fun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    For male students, the greatest interest in gathering at the gate of the school is to study which girl is beautiful in the freshmen. In addition to studying the beautiful boys in the freshmen, the female students will also have a look at the beautiful women.


    When Gu Qingcheng appeared at the school gate, it really caused a small sensation. On weekdays, the boys who looked rather reserved and cold would take the initiative to chat up with her and ask if she needed help or directly ask if she needed to take her to the registration office for freshmen.


    That day, Tang Shi did not appear at the school gate, but on the top of the sixth floor of the school teaching building, staring at this scene all the time.


    The flowers and plants around Gu Qingcheng made him feel bored. So he called Su Nianhua and asked him to meet Gu Qingcheng at the school gate.


    When Su Nianhua arrived, Gu Qingcheng was surrounded by a crowd of people. There were boys and girls who were attracted to him. He made great efforts to squeeze in. Then, in front of so many people, he called out "Qingcheng". Then he took Gu Qingcheng''s bag and Gu Qingcheng''s arm and walked towards the freshmen''s registration office, which broke countless young men''s hearts.


    Although it was a surprise at the registration office for freshmen, Gu Qingcheng''s name seemed to grow wings. Overnight, it flew all over the ears of senior high school freshmen and even the director of the school''s teaching office. The next day, at the freshman entrance ceremony, the old director of the teaching office asked Gu Qingcheng, who is Gu Qingcheng?


    Tang Shi was the president of the student union, and he was always busy and could not afford to spend money. When Gu Qingcheng and Gu Qingcheng entered the school in April, it was military training. The hot sun in Beijing was shining on his body, which was not ordinary suffering. Therefore, Tang Shi sent Su Nianhua''s courseware for each class to the playground to deliver cold drinks to Gu Qingcheng. Of course, April''s share was indispensable.


    In fact, Gu Qingcheng receives many snacks such as cold drinks and ice-cream, but every time, she habitually drinks from Su Nianhua. Over time, those gallant teenagers think Gu Qingcheng''s famous flowers are in charge of Su Nianhua, and one by one they are gradually frustrated. Then Gu Qingcheng''s snacks are becoming less and less.


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng was less chased by many boys. At the bottom of his heart, he was very happy. After all, being beautiful was also a kind of distress, always subject to a lot of harassment.


    It''s a pity that her comfort was broken before she graduated from military training.


    That''s because, during a military training break, a girl sitting next to Gu Qingcheng suddenly asked her, "are you su Nianhua''s girlfriend?"


    Gu Qingcheng and April were drinking water at that time. Gu Qingcheng didn''t make any response when he heard this sentence. In April, he puffed the water out of his mouth. The reaction was so strong that it seemed that she was su Nianhua''s girlfriend.


    April wiped the corner of his mouth and waved his hand. As if he had heard some impossible joke, he said firmly: "don''t be kidding. Qingqing and love are impossible. Qingqing is regarded as a younger sister."


    In April, the voice of that sentence was a little high, and it was close to calling out. People around him looked at Gu Qingcheng.


    The boys who had been dead hearted heard the good news like a bolt from the blue, and then began to be ready to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    However, this time, the impetuousness seems to be a bit too much, not only attracted the boys in the school to Gu Qingcheng''s endless pursuit, but also attracted a group of people outside the school.


    In those years, Hong Kong''s old fogs were becoming popular. Many young people, no matter whether they dropped out of school or not, followed the trend. They felt good about themselves and set foot in the "Underworld" unfair profession with ambition.


    It is possible that some of the school''s inept students had an affair with some gangsters outside, and leaked out one of their school''s most famous female students.


    Every gang involved in the underworld has a big brother, and the thing that those big brothers like to do most is to show off around with different women, showing off their dignity.


    So, when the elder brother heard of Gu Qingcheng''s beauty, he rode a motorcycle and dragged black smoke to Gu Qingcheng''s high school. He held a cigarette in his mouth and took a group of younger brothers to guard at the gate of the school. After seeing Gu Qingcheng''s face, he was full of praise and thought that if he could make Gu Qingcheng his girlfriend, he would definitely have the face.


    So this big brother from that day on, frequently appeared in the school gate.


    After all, she was a bit of a blackguard. She was not as reserved as those good students in the school. She only met Gu Qingcheng twice and asked her younger brother to stop Gu Qingcheng and gave her a note with his telephone number on it.


    After waiting for a whole week, the elder brother didn''t receive Gu Qingcheng''s telephone number. So he tried his best to find other people and asked for Gu Qingcheng''s telephone number. He went to the battle and called Gu Qingcheng in person.


    Gu Qingcheng answers the phone and finds that it''s someone he doesn''t know. Without any hesitation, he hangs up. The elder brother keeps on calling. Gu Qingcheng continues to hang up. At last, he gets bored and gets black.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know what he thought was a normal move. In the eyes of the big brother, Gu Qingcheng was very "tough" and touched his "dragon face".


    So the elder brother, who was touched by "Longyan", directly sent his younger brother to Gu Qingcheng and wanted him to call him back within two days. Otherwise, he would be at his own risk.


    Gu Qingcheng is smiling and friendly on the face, but secretly funny at the bottom of his heart. When he is playing a TV play, he is responsible for the consequences She disdained to shake the long hair, the noble and elegant step on the big head shoes, walked into the campus, and then put that matter, completely behind.


    Two days later, when Gu Qingcheng went to the newsstand across from the school to buy Ruili magazine, she was surrounded by a group of lazy boys. Only then did she think of the warning two days ago.


    Her first thought was to run to school, but she was surrounded by people.


    "Gu Qingcheng, isn''t it?"


    "You are still very arrogant, our elder brother asked you so many times, you did not pay attention to it?"


    "Beauty, let''s go. Our elder brother has come to pick you up in person. Let''s play with our elder brother..."


    At that time, it happened to be school in the afternoon. Many students rode bicycles to school. Gu Qingcheng was a new star in the school. Everyone knew that Gu Qingcheng was surrounded by a group of boys at the school gate within ten minutes, and the news spread to class one of senior three.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    At that time, Tang Shi was sitting in his seat, doing function problems, when suddenly a boy patted Su Nianhua on the shoulder, who was lying on the table beside him.


    Su Nianhua raised his head in a bad temper. Before he spoke, the boy began to say, "Su Nianhua, your little sister named Gu Qingcheng, a senior one, is surrounded by a group of people outside the school."


    When the boy finished speaking, he was about to watch Su Nianhua''s "elder brother" who went to a higher department to deliver food and drink to Gu Qingcheng every day. As a result, Tang Shi, who was sitting beside Su Nianhua, didn''t listen to the things outside the window. Tang Shi, who was only doing chemistry problems, suddenly threw his pen out of his hand. The whole man jumped up and jumped out of Su Nianhua''s body and rushed to the door with great speed Run quickly, near the door, Tang Shi also conveniently pulled a broom.


    Su Nianhua was fully awake at this time. He also ran out in a hurry. He even put his head in the next class and called on Lu ran and Lin Jingchen.


    In the Tang Dynasty, when Lu ran, Lin Jingchen and Su Nianhua arrived at the school gate, Gu Qingcheng was just about to be towed onto a motorcycle.


    Four young, frivolous and vigorous youths rushed up without saying a word.


    That day in Beijing, or summer, blue sky, white clouds, high temperature.


    On that day, four people who were born in aristocracy and were educated in noble and elegant manners had a fight for a woman named Gu Qingcheng.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Lu ran, Su Nianhua and Lin Jingchen defeated 20 people.


    Although in the end, four people''s clothes were torn and their faces were scratched, which was extremely tragic, but it became a part of the eternal story in the school.


    At the end of the fight, the school''s security guards and the nearby police were drawn in, and then the school leaders were disturbed.


    In general, the school will protect their students. In addition, those gangsters are not engaged in proper work and have a lot of criminal record in the Public Security Bureau. So the police heard that they bullied a girl, and the young men who acted bravely for justice rushed out to help. They were greatly moved and took those gangsters to the public security bureau without saying a word.


    At this time of April, has heard the wind come.


    Tang Shi was always happy in front of the school leaders. He just said two words. The school leaders did not contact their parents. A group of people went to the hospital in such a huge way.


    It was dusk when I came out of the hospital.


    After a fight and tossing for the whole afternoon, we all had stomachs with each other, and the six people went directly to dinner together.


    I don''t know whether it was the hot blooded behavior on that day that made them too excited and excited. When we had dinner, we drank some wine. In the end, we didn''t know who proposed it. Tonight, they didn''t return home.


    Lu ran called his family and said that he lived in Su Nianhua''s house. Su Nianhua said that he lived in Lin Jingchen''s house. Lin Jingchen said that he lived in Tang Shi''s house. April and Gu Qingcheng had to say that they lived in each other''s homes. Only when Tang Shi finally picked up his mobile phone, he said, "I won''t go back this evening." Then, under the gaping expression of a table of people, he hung up the phone easily and naturally, which caused Lu ran, Su Nianhua and Lin Jingchen, who had to report at night, to pay homage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    At that time, they didn''t have money to open a hotel, but once they registered their ID cards, they would be found out by the family members.


    So, after dinner, a few people went to the park next door.


    Everyone was lying on the lawn, but Tang Shi never said a word.


    Su Nianhua, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen are chattering on the side.


    "Fifth, did you kick my ass when fighting today?"


    "You mean to say me, don''t you scratch my face?"


    "Shut up, both of you. I''ve got a bit of my hair pulled off. Is it your third son?"


    "Then I was kicked by you


    "Shut up, won''t you scratch my face? I eat by my face... "


    "You don''t have a face. What kind of face do you have to eat?"


    In April, three of them were laughing with their phones on their faces.


    Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi are not far away, quietly leaning against a tree, sitting shoulder to shoulder.


    Gu Qingcheng was teased by the quarrel of Su Nianhua, Lu ran, Lin Jingchen, and she kept chuckling. At the end of the smile, she found that Tang Shi, sitting beside her, looked up at the stars that had come out of the sky without any expression on her face.


    Gu Qingcheng stopped laughing: "Tang Shi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Shi did not speak.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng had been able to distinguish Tang Shi''s happiness, anger, sadness and joy. She could see that the man''s mood was not good. She pursed her mouth and tilted her head for a while. Finally, she looked at the band aid attached to Tang Shi''s eyes and said, "is your wound hurting?"


    Tang Shi turned his head and took a look at Gu Qingcheng, but he still did not speak.


    Gu Qingcheng pouted and then closed his mouth.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the nature of everyone''s chatting was gradually replaced by sleepiness, and several teenagers just lay on the ground and sleep.


    Gu Qingcheng gradually also some can not support, relying on the tree to sleep in the past.


    After all, it was not the soft princess bed at home. Gu Qingcheng had a bad sleep and frequently woke up. One time, she found that she was in Tang Shi''s arms, and the man held a cardboard in his hand and kept fanning them away from her.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart appeared a little warm, no sense of sleepiness, her head in Tang Shi''s arms, gently moved, just in touch with Tang Shi''s vision, Gu Qingcheng blinked his eyes, the voice is very light: "Tang Dynasty, you are not in a good mood now?"


    Tang Shi did not answer her question, but directly asked her a question: "I did not tell you, no matter what trouble you have, can you come to me? Why don''t you call me the first time today? "


    The tone of Tang Dynasty was slightly accusing. Gu Qingcheng was stunned. After a while, she said in a low voice, "I was too nervous at that time, so I forgot."


    When Gu Qingcheng saw Tang Shi''s face still gloomy, he turned his eyes, raised his hand, made an oath, and said, "I promise this is the last time. In the future, I will be in danger again. I will contact you for the first time."


    Tang Shi''s expression was slightly relieved.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows and eyes followed with a smile, biting his finger, a naive look: "you call me tilt, I can only call you Tang Shi, so it seems that the relationship is a little far away, hours, always..." Gu Qingcheng said, he chuckled, and then gently read a word in his mouth, said: "time bar, Tang Shi, after I call you time is good?"


    "If there is any danger in the future, I will say, time, save me..."


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ ~ ~ award winning readers are: forgetting of the time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Suddenly, a knock on the door broke Tang Shi''s meditation.


    Tang Shi pulled his thoughts back from his memory. Su Nianhua came in drowsy and said, "brother, Secretary Zhang just called and said this morning, you signed a contract with Mr. Feng."


    General manager Feng, the father of Feng Yiyi.


    Yesterday afternoon, they knew from the mouth of those people that Gu Qingcheng was kidnapped by Feng Yiyi.


    Su Nianhua looked stunned for a moment and continued, "is this contract still to be signed?"


    When Su Nianhua asked about this sentence, he felt that he was completely talking nonsense. Looking at Tang Shi, he immediately changed his words and said, "I will tell Secretary Zhang to refuse Mr. Feng now."


    With that, Su Nianhua held up his mobile phone.


    "Fifth..." Maybe it''s because of the poetry like beauty in the youth world. In the Tang Dynasty, there is still a trace of warmth. In a blink of an eye, it becomes always cold and thin. She glances at Su Nianhua and says, "let Miss Zhang send me a clean suit."


    Su Nianhua''s expression was stupefied. He understood that he was going to the Tang Dynasty. A bad premonition appeared in his heart. He asked in a hesitant tone, "brother, are you going to see general manager Feng?"


    Tang Shi didn''t say a word, but Su Nianhua saw the answer on his indifferent face.


    Su Nianhua moved his lips and subconsciously looked at Lu ran, who was standing beside him.


    Lu ran naturally knows what it means in Su Nianhua''s eyes. Gu Qingcheng made such a big incident yesterday. As a black hand behind the scenes, Feng Yiyi could not have given up so easily in Tang Dynasty.


    However, some things are not as peaceful as they seem, just like the Tang family. Tang Shi, who has the lineage of Tang family, is destined to be the successor of the Tang family at birth. However, this does not mean that Tang enterprises are a huge business Kingdom, and other people of the Tang family are not envious.


    For example, the fourth cousin of Tang Dynasty seems to have married the daughter of the Feng family to take care of the Feng family. In fact, he is just cultivating a solid backing for himself.


    Tang Shi''s fourth cousin''s mother is Tang Shi''s little aunt. Tang Shi''s grandfather''s youngest daughter and Tang Shi''s grandmother are the most imaginative. When Tang Shi''s grandmother was alive, Tang Shi''s grandfather doted on this little daughter. Now Tang Shi''s grandmother is gone, and Tang Shi''s grandfather''s pet is even more intensified. Even in the Spring Festival last year, Tang Shi''s grandfather directly took his own percentage Fifth of the prosperous Tang enterprise shares to his little daughter as a new year gift.


    The Tang Dynasty took over the prosperous Tang enterprises for three years. Although they had settled down in this area, some people had different ideas.


    It''s not that you don''t want to move, but you haven''t got the opportunity to move. Some things will move the whole body with one hand. Once you don''t move well, you may lose both sides.


    If now, the Tang Dynasty so red crown a anger for the beauty, say not good, these three years, their step by step, will fall short of success!


    Lu ran pondered for a moment and nodded to Su Nianhua: "you can help my brother get a clean suit first."


    Su Nianhua originally wanted Lu ran to persuade Tang. Unexpectedly, he followed Tang Shi''s meaning and frowned: "second, my brother is impulsive. You don''t have a long brain?"


    Lu Ran is very calm and ignores Su Nianhua directly. He picks up his mobile phone and calls Secretary Zhang himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Su Nianhua angrily turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Secretary Zhang quickly sent the clothes over. Tang Shi went directly to the bathroom of the ward to take a bath and change clothes. When he came out again, his whole body was clean and noble, as if the scene in which he was in a mess just now was just an illusion.


    Tang Shi stood in front of the floor mirror in the ward. He took a tie from Secretary Zhang and tied a beautiful bow tie skillfully in front of the mirror. Then he fixed the tie with a white gold diamond inlaid tie clip. Then he took the suit coat from Secretary Zhang''s hand.


    Lu ran, who never went out of the ward, waved his hand to Secretary Zhang. Secretary Zhang walked out of the ward with interest and closed the door. Lu ran stood up against the table and walked slowly to Tang Shi''s side. He looked at the face of Zhang Junyi in the mirror with his hands in his pocket and said, "ah Shi, there are some things You know better than we do


    Tang Shi''s buttoned hands were stunned. He naturally knew what Lu ran implied in his words. His expression did not change at all. He continued to fasten the button gracefully.


    "Ah, you and the Feng family split face, is equivalent to you and your four cousins sister-in-law, they all tore face, you know, this is definitely not a good time to tear face with the Feng family."


    Tang Shi still didn''t say anything. When he tied the last button, he looked at his instrument in the mirror, and then took a look at Lu ran. Without saying a word, he stepped over Lu Ran''s side and walked out of the ward.


    Secretary Zhang is the Secretary General in Tang Shi''s office. When she came, she brought the cooperation case with Feng''s enterprise. Now she comes out of Tang Shi''s office, and immediately follows Tang Shi''s death.


    Tang Shi took two steps, as if he remembered something, stopped. He slightly turned his head and said to Secretary Zhang, half a meter away, following him: "give me the cooperation plan directly."


    Secretary Zhang presents them with both hands.


    Tang Shi took over with one hand, looked up at Secretary Zhang and said, "you go back to the company first, I can go alone."


    After a pause, Tang Shi added: "you call Mr. Feng and change the address to the tea restaurant downstairs of Shengtang enterprise company. Let him take Feng Yiyi alone. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s talk about the past."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang." Secretary Zhang nodded respectfully and immediately picked up the mobile phone to carry out Tang''s orders.


    Tang Shi directly turned around, stepped into the elevator and left.


    -


    when Tang Shi arrived at the tea restaurant downstairs of Shengtang enterprise company, Feng Yiyi was not there yet.


    The waiter in the tea restaurant was very familiar with Tang Shi, and without too much inquiry, he was directly introduced into his usual box.


    Tang Shi sat down for a short time, the waiter took Feng and Feng Yiyi to come in.


    It was late autumn, but Feng Yiyi was wearing a thin coat with the latest autumn Chanel dress and a pair of high boots. It was fashionable and beautiful.


    Mr. Feng stepped into the box. As soon as he saw Tang, he immediately opened his mouth with a smile and enthusiasm: "ah, it''s already here?"


    In the face of Feng Zong''s enthusiasm, Tang Shi was a little indifferent. He sat quietly in his seat, staring at Feng Zong''s smile, without any expression on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Mr. Feng had a very open smile, and gradually became a little solidified, and then gradually closed back. Just when there was no smile on his face, Tang Shi gently pulled the corners of his lips and burst into a smile like expression. He still sat in his seat, looked at Mr. Feng, and said in a clear voice, "Uncle Feng, please sit down."


    Feng and Feng Yiyi sat down opposite to each other in the Tang Dynasty, probably because the Tang Dynasty was just too cold, and the atmosphere in the box was a little stagnant.


    Tang Dynasty seems to be a person who has nothing to do. He picks up the teapot on the table, pours three cups of tea, and pushes the first cup to Mr. Feng: "Uncle Feng, drink tea."


    The expression on Feng Zong''s face, this just slightly relaxed some: "thank you."


    Tang Dynasty bent his lips and did not speak. He pushed the second cup of tea to Feng Yiyi. Then, he raised his eyelids slightly, looked at Feng Yiyi and said two words: "drink tea."


    Since the incident in the red garden, Feng Yiyi and Tang Shibian have never had any intersection. She always thought that she was there in Tang Dynasty and had no hope at all.


    However, it never occurred to me that the Secretary General called today and asked her to accompany her father to see Tang. She said that she had not seen for a long time.


    Talking about the past These three words, just like a spring rain, sprinkled on her dry heart for a long time, let her heart, again have a beating sign.


    Feng Yiyi held out his hand and held the cup of tea that Tang Shi poured himself. He pressed down his excitement and lowered his eyes. He whispered in a soft voice and said, "thank you, brother Shi."


    Tang Shi didn''t answer the question, and there was no displeasure on his face because Feng Yiyi called "Shige". He just picked up the last cup of tea, took a slow drink, and then put down the cup. He pushed his cooperation plan to Mr. Feng. He said directly, "this is the contract. Mr. Feng will see if there is any problem."


    When the contract was formulated, the responsible persons of the two companies had already communicated with each other, and the electronic version was also browsed on the Internet. Only when it was confirmed that there was no problem was printed and the final formal process was followed. Therefore, there would be no problem with the contract. However, Mr. Feng looked up and said to Tang Shi, "ah Shi, hope The cooperation between Fengshi enterprise and Shengtang enterprise is as happy as ever. "


    Tang Dynasty bent his lips and did not speak. He leaned on the sofa behind him in a lazy manner: "Uncle Feng has made more and more these years."


    Feng said with a smile, "that''s not the blessing of the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    "It''s not the blessing of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It''s uncle Feng''s ability." Tang Shi laughed and his eyes floated to Feng Yiyi''s face. His tone was very relaxed and said, "where can Yiyi get 200000 yuan for the salary that the prosperous Tang Dynasty gave Yiyi?"


    Tang Shi, like deliberately, bit the last two words: "U.S. dollars."


    From Tang Shi''s lazy tone, it''s really impossible to tell what he''s thinking at the bottom of his heart. It makes people feel like he''s nagging. Mr. Feng put down the pen he had intended to sign and looked at Feng Yiyi around him with a smile. His voice didn''t blame him at all, saying, "Yiyi has been spoiled by me these years and spent money recklessly How can you get married if you go on like this? "


    ---


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Dad Feng Yiyi''s face is red, tone with a bit of coquettish reprimand.


    Tang Shi narrowed his eyes and laughed, and his manner became more relaxed and natural. He took up his tea cup and took a slow sip of tea: "according to the abundant assets behind uncle Feng, those who will marry in the future will certainly have excellent family background. How can you mind the little money Yiyi spent?"


    In the Tang Dynasty, Yi Yi''s face appeared a layer of shame.


    General manager Feng was also amused by Tang Shi''s affectionate shouts. He picked up the teapot with a smile and poured a cup of tea to Tang Shi himself: "even if you say so, you can''t indulge the child so much. Otherwise, how to manage your family in the future, you still have to discipline."


    Tang Dynasty hook lip, but did not receive this sentence.


    Mr. Feng continued to pick up the signing pen, opened the signature page of the contract, and wrote his name in the signature column.


    Tang Dynasty was holding a teacup and drooping his eyes. Looking at Feng Zong''s signature written down by Xingyun like a painting, suddenly, he asked a question that did not seek the margin: "Uncle Feng, how is Gu''s family in recent years?"


    Of course, Mr. Feng knew the news of Gu Qingcheng''s return, and he had been paying close attention to Gu''s development. Now when he heard Tang Shi suddenly asking about Gu, his heart thumped for a moment, but his expression looked calm: "how did Ashi suddenly think of Gu?"


    "Nothing..." Tang Shi said lightly: "it''s just that I haven''t heard from Gu for a long time, so I''ll ask you casually. After all, I won''t pay too much attention to such a small and humble company."


    It''s not on the stage, it''s not very impressive


    These two adjectives made Mr. Feng''s heart slightly happy. He turned the pen in his hand, and with a bit of trial, he said hypocritically: "Gu''s also a big company, but the business has been in a bad situation for the past two years. It''s not sure when he will get up."


    "I''m not sure when I''ll get up?" Tang Dynasty will Feng Zong''s words repeated in a low voice, and then hissed a smile, look slightly disdainful said: "but just before the death of the meaningless struggle."


    Feng felt more relieved when he saw the expression of Tang Dynasty. It seems that Gu Qingcheng''s return may not be able to save Gu.


    Tang Shi, like a casual chat, continued: "I heard that Gu has been looking for bank loans everywhere recently."


    With those two words from Tang Dynasty, general manager Feng was not pretending: "many bank presidents see Gu Zhengnan just as they do when they see creditors. They try their best to hide."


    Tang Shi was very interested in the appearance: "is it?"


    General manager Feng also thought Tang Shi was very interested: "ah Shi, you don''t know how Gu Zhengnan courted those bank presidents at the beginning, it was just a low spirited appearance."


    Tang Shi holds the finger of tea cup and stops slightly. Then he raises the cup smoothly and hides his pause with tea.


    "Ah Shi, as you said, Gu''s death will come sooner or later. Gu Zhengnan is just struggling with death. Most of his clients are bothered by him now. They are just as reluctant to cooperate with him as they give alms to him..." As he spoke, Mr. Feng signed the names of the remaining two contracts, and then spread the contracts one by one to the one on the signature page and pushed them in front of Tang Shi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "What''s more, Gu is now in everyone''s eyes, but it''s just a small company that can''t get on the stage. Who is willing to continue to cooperate with Gu?"


    Tang Shi pursed his lips and took over Feng Zong''s signature pen. He did not speak, but casually lifted the contents of the contract.


    General manager Feng just thought that Tang Shi used to check whether there was any mistake in the contract. He didn''t pay special attention to it. He continued: "there are many commercial activities and banquets. We didn''t invite Gu Zhengnan. Gu Zhengnan would like to join us every time. Everyone is just friendly with Gu Zhengnan, but he really thinks everyone looks up to him..."


    Feng Zong''s words have not finished, Tang Shi suddenly put the pen in his hand, casually threw it on the table, the pen rolled twice, fell to Feng Zong''s hand.


    Feng closed his mouth, picked up his pen and looked at Tang Shi. Before he could ask what happened to Tang Shi, Tang Shi looked into his eyes and chuckled. Then he said in a light tone: "I''m relieved to see you hate Gu so much."


    Feng always frowned. He couldn''t understand the meaning of Tang Shi''s heart. He looked at Tang Shi for a while before he opened his mouth and asked, "ah Shi, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? It means literally The tone of Tang Dynasty was relaxed and casual. Staring at Mr. Feng''s eyes, there was a faint smile: "Mr. Feng, do you need me to explain to you what this literal meaning means?"


    Tang didn''t wait for Feng to talk, so he gave a faint smile, knocked on the contract on the table, and said in a warm tone: "sorry, I just made a decision. I temporarily gave up the idea of cooperation with general manager Feng. I am going to cooperate with Gu instead."


    Feng Zong''s face became a little ugly for a moment: "ah Shi, what do you mean?"


    "Poof..." Tang Shi chuckled and said in a somewhat lazy tone: "Mr. Feng, just now you asked this question, I can understand that Feng always doesn''t understand the meaning of my words. Now I have made my words so clear. Mr. Feng also asked me what I mean. It really makes me a little bit..." Tang Shi shook his head and put on an expression that I didn''t want to say that was what you forced me to say. He continued: "since Mr. Feng really doesn''t understand, then I don''t mind explaining it to Mr. Feng. In short, it''s disgusting."


    Feng''s face became blue and white: "ah Shi, this cooperation case was decided by your sister-in-law."


    "Don''t tell me about my little aunt!" Tang Shi suddenly stood up, always relaxed and indifferent, suddenly became cold and heavy, staring at the bottom of Feng''s eyes, showing a cool: "if it wasn''t for the sake of the relationship between the Feng family and the Tang family, Feng''s enterprise would not exist in this world last night!"


    "Just now Feng always said to discipline his good daughter well?"


    "General manager Feng really wants to discipline his daughter." Tang Shi said, his eyes fell straight on Feng Yiyi''s face, and his eyes were as sharp as the light of a knife: "200000 dollars to hire someone to kidnap Gu Qingcheng, which is clearly to kill her. Feng Yiyi, I seem to have said to you, don''t always take Gu Qingcheng here to look for trouble. The first time is a warning, this time is a threat..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    With that, Tang Shi stretched out his hand and took out the cooperation case on the table, and tore it into pieces: "if there is another time, Feng Yiyi, I will let you join the Feng family behind you, smash to pieces, and be doomed!"


    Tang Shi said, then the hand of the torn contract, the face of Feng Yiyi severely smashed up.


    Pieces of paper, fluttering up half of the room.


    Tang Shi didn''t even look at the Feng''s father and daughter sitting in front of him. They grabbed the car key on the table and headed for the door.


    Yes, Lu ran and Su Nianhua are right. He can''t do anything about Feng now. That will only accelerate the division of the Tang family.


    However, this does not mean that he has to turn the page easily.


    He can''t move Feng. He can disgust Feng. Isn''t he very disgusted with Gu? Then he would give Gu what they wanted most.


    When Feng arrived at the box door in Tang Dynasty, he suddenly regained his mind. He stood up without thinking and slapped Feng Yiyi angrily. He originally wanted to open his mouth and said, "I''m not trying to calm you down. Don''t act rashly to Gu Qingcheng, so as not to make a fool of yourself.".


    However, he thought that Tang Shi had not left yet. As soon as he said this, it showed that they really had the idea of taking care of the city. So he opened his mouth and could only spit hard. When he pressed down to his mouth, he just said: "what''s in your head, do such a thing!"


    Feng Yiyi was completely frightened by Tang Shi''s behavior. Now she was slapped by her father. She subconsciously raised her hand and covered her face. Her eyes were filled with tears: "I''m not going to attack Gu Qingcheng. I''m not going to deal with Gu Qingcheng. I''m going to deal with Cheng freehand, Cheng freehand How did it happen? "


    Tang Shi heard Feng Yiyi cry at the door of this sentence, the footstep slightly pause, and then go away with a big stride.


    -


    on the way back to the hospital, Tang Shi received a call from Su Nianhua, telling him that Gu Qingcheng was awake.


    Tang Dynasty light "um" a, between the eyebrows and eyes, but stained with a layer of warmth, feet can not help but slightly force, increased the accelerator.


    Gu Qingcheng was in a coma for so long that she didn''t eat, so when she woke up, Lu ran immediately ordered the hospital to cook porridge.


    When Tang Shi arrived, the nurse just brought the porridge into the ward, and was preparing to pull the moving table down in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    "Brother." When Lin Jingchen saw Tang Shi come in, he took the lead to say hello, and then happily said, "Qingcheng wakes up?"


    Tang Shi didn''t speak. He just glanced at the hospital bed. Then he took off his coat, pulled off his tie, unbuttoned his shirt cuff, rolled it up, and walked towards the bedside.


    Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi get along well during this period, but her tension at the sight of Tang Dynasty has not been changed. With the approaching of Tang Dynasty, her heart is tightening up inexplicably.


    Tang Shi saw the moving table pulled by the nurse, frowned, and then sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart was stretched to the limit.


    Tang Shi stretched out his hand, took over the porridge in the nurse''s hand, raised his chin to the moving table: "take this out."


    Then he took a spoon to stir the porridge in the bowl, scooped a spoon, put it on the mouth and dropped it to Gu Qingcheng''s mouth.


    PS: that''s the end of the day. Let''s end the meeting for the time being. There will be two more chapters tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Tang Shi stretched out his hand, took over the porridge in the nurse''s hand, raised his chin to the moving table: "take this out."


    Then he took a spoon to stir the porridge in the bowl, scooped a spoon, put it on the mouth and dropped it to Gu Qingcheng''s mouth.


    In Gu Qingcheng''s idea, she should take care of Tang Shi. When she saw the porridge that Tang Shi personally fed to her mouth, the whole person was flattered and said subconsciously, "I''ll come by myself."


    Gu Qingcheng just blurted out this sentence, the bottom of his heart was a little cluttered, and realized that he had made a mistake.


    I''m afraid her refusal will make him unhappy This is the experience she got along with him recently. In fact, she was also very puzzled. She always felt that people didn''t like being in trouble, but he was not impatient, but seemed to be very helpful when facing her troubles.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his head and looked at Tang Shi with some uneasiness. However, he found that the man''s face still maintained the calm and calm expression he had when he entered the ward. On the contrary, when he heard her saying this, he glanced at her wrist, and his tone also showed a trace of tenderness: "the wrist is still swollen ¡£¡±


    Her kidnapper used hemp rope to trap her wrist. She was spoiled, delicate and tender. Under her struggle, the rough hemp rope grinded her delicate white wrist into blood.


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned by the rare good temper of Tang Dynasty, but he opened his mouth and swallowed the porridge without saying anything.


    Although Tang Shi used to hide all his emotions, he was still feeding Gu Qingcheng a spoonful of porridge. His eyes were warm, and the atmosphere in the whole ward became warm.


    Gu Qingcheng had a bad appetite when he first recovered from his great injury. After drinking only half a bowl of porridge, Gu Qingcheng shook his head at Tang Shi, saying that he would not drink it.


    Tang Dynasty did not force, put the porridge on the side of the table, this just swept a glance, standing on the side, some eye-catching Lu ran, Lin Jingchen and Su Nianhua.


    The three people received their eyes, and then they came back to their senses one after another. They made excuses and left one after another. In the whole ward, only Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng were left.


    Tang Dynasty put Gu Qingcheng''s bed flat and covered her with quilts.


    Gu Qingcheng had never seen such a gentle and meticulous Tang Shi. Some of them were not used to shrinking in the quilt. After a while, he raised his eyelids. Seeing that Tang was still sitting by the bed, Gu Qingcheng took a look at the porridge on one side and struggled to get up.


    Tang frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Qingcheng pointed to the porridge on the table: "brother Nianhua said you haven''t eaten anything. Do you want to have some porridge?"


    Tang Shi''s expression slowed down: "I''m not hungry."


    Gu Qingcheng "Oh" a, obediently lying in the hospital bed - did not move, perhaps because of the drug effect, she is dizzy, but how can''t sleep, eyes have been constantly peeping up porridge.


    The times of glancing were more and more. Tang Shi sighed and said, "trouble!"


    Then, instead of holding a bowl of porridge in a new bowl, he held out his hand, picked up the half bowl of porridge that Gu Qingcheng had just drunk, and drank it all at one breath.


    Gu Qingcheng finally closed his eyes.


    Just after a while, Gu Qingcheng opened his eyes again. Tang''s tone was a little helpless: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "Don''t you rest?"


    Tang Shi once again covered Gu Qingcheng''s quilt and said in a gentle tone, "you should sleep first."


    After a pause, Tang added, "I''ll sleep later."


    Gu Qingcheng closed his eyes again. After a while, he fell asleep.


    -


    GU Qingcheng suffered from some serious skin double. The next day, she became swollen on the first day with a trace of pain. Along with her fever, the doctor had to add antipyretic drugs to the anti-inflammatory and anti-inflammatory drugs.


    Because of the fever, Gu Qingcheng has always been in a confused state, and his appetite is not good. Occasionally he wakes up and just reluctantly drinks some porridge, and then he falls into a deep sleep.


    After two consecutive days, Gu Qingcheng finally got rid of the fever. The wound swelled a lot, and some places had begun to turn yellow. That was the phenomenon of removing blood stasis, indicating a good sign.


    In the past two days, Tang Shi has been staying in the hospital. Every time Gu Qingcheng wakes up, he can see him sitting by his bed, either feeding her porridge or taking medicine.


    She even had a high fever in the middle of the night, and she was kicking the quilt all the time. However, the quilt was always covered on her body again. She opened her eyes in a confused way. She saw Tang Shi wiping her face with a towel, which also had a strong smell of alcohol.


    Gu Qingcheng was kidnapped and injured, has not informed the Gu family, Gu family has always thought Gu Qingcheng is with Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng was injured in this period of time, Tang Shi has never been to the company, but it does not represent the affairs of the company, so he does not need to deal with it. Therefore, every time Su Nianhua, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen come to the hospital to visit Gu Qingcheng, they always bring some documents.


    During the two days when Gu Qingcheng had a high fever, Tang Shi didn''t have the mind to deal with the documents, so she waited until she got rid of the fever, and Tang Shi began to deal with the accumulated documents.


    Gu Qingcheng, who began to recover, was no longer like the previous two days. Most of his 24 hours a day was sleeping, and his waking time became more and more.


    There were only two people in the ward: she and Tang Shi. Tang Shi was sitting on the sofa beside him, keeping a notebook. She was too busy to spend any money. She was too busy to disturb his work. So she just spent time alone, either brushing microblogs with mobile phones, reading news, browsing Taobao, or playing mobile phone games. When tired, she would close down Sleep on the eyes, wake up to continue to repeat the previous self entertainment.


    After a long time of self entertainment, Gu Qingcheng felt a little bored, especially at the end of the day, I didn''t know if she was sleeping too much these days, and the whole person couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    After staying in the ward for a long time, Gu Qingcheng had a strong desire to go out for a walk. After taking her blood pressure every morning, she finally asked: "when can I be discharged?"


    The nurse looked at Gu Qingcheng with a smile and said, "Miss Gu will be discharged on the 10th of this month."


    Gu Qingcheng picked up her mobile phone and looked at the date. There are still three days left. Now she can''t stay for three hours: "I don''t have a big deal. Can I go through the discharge procedures today?"


    "You have to discuss this matter with Mr. Tang, Miss Gu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Mr. Tang? Isn''t it Tang Shi?


    Gu Qingcheng looks at the bathroom subconsciously. Through the frosted glass door, Gu Qingcheng can vaguely hear the sound of water coming from inside.


    The nurse told Gu Qingcheng with a smile that her blood pressure was normal, so she put away the blood pressure box and walked out of the ward.


    While Gu Qingcheng was sitting on the hospital bed, racking his brains to think about how to make Tang Shi promise to leave hospital in advance, the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and Tang came out in a light casual dress.


    He glanced at Gu Qingcheng, walked to the sofa, sat down leisurely, and pressed the switch of his laptop.


    Gu Qingcheng took advantage of the Tang Dynasty has not started to work, considered the language, seems very unintentional said: "I seem to have lived in the hospital for a long time."


    Tang Shi raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qingcheng. Without a word, he entered the computer password on the keyboard.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his eyelids, looked around at the ward, and then said, "this should be the best ward in the hospital. I heard that five figures are needed for one night. I have lived for so many days, so I should have spent a lot of money."


    Tang Shi heard that Gu Qingcheng was in a circle with him. He leaned directly on the sofa, looked at Gu Qingcheng with leisure and said, "well, it''s a lot of money."


    Gu Qingcheng saw Tang Shi''s response, and his eyes lit up: "just now the nurse came to take my blood pressure and said that I was in good health."


    "That''s good." Tang Dynasty said three words slowly.


    "So I don''t think I need to waste money." Gu Qingcheng thought that he should understand what he meant when he talked about it?


    Around so much, feeling is want to leave hospital? Tang fashion did not understand the meaning of Gu Qingcheng, asked: "and then?"


    Must she say it! Gu Qingcheng''s heart was slightly unhappy: "then, I think, I can be discharged."


    "The night of the tenth." Tang Shi said Gu Qingcheng had known the date of discharge.


    Gu Qingcheng blinked his eyes and said, "in fact, I don''t think there is any problem with my health. There''s no need to spend more time in the hospital these days wasting money."


    Tang Shi picked up the side of the document, opened, eyes did not blink the mouth said: "the night of the 11th."


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were wide open: "and I haven''t been home for many days..."


    "The night of the fifteenth." Tang Dynasty looked through the documents and said calmly.


    Gu Qingcheng closed his mouth tightly and stared at him. He wanted to speak, but he was afraid to open his mouth. He changed the date of her discharge to the 20th.


    Although Tang Dynasty seems to be drooping eyelids, focusing on the statements in hand, in fact, the corner of the eye has been leaning upward, paying attention to the hospital bed - the woman sitting on the lap.


    He looked at her was scared by him a pair to want to open a mouth, but dare not to open mouth, can only angrily stare at his small appearance, the corners of his lips can not help bending slightly.


    In front of him, the smart reaction was not real, but the real one.


    Tang Shi didn''t look at the report at all, but he still pretended to turn it over. Then he raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng: "why do you want to leave hospital so much?"


    Gu Qingcheng heard Tang Shi ask his reasons and thought he had the hope of leaving hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Gu Qingcheng heard Tang Shi ask his reasons and thought he had the hope of leaving hospital.


    She subconsciously blurted out that she was in good health and would be discharged from hospital naturally. But after thinking about it, she turned her eyes slightly and saw that there were so many documents in front of Tang Shi. She immediately said in a soft voice: "you haven''t been to the company for a long time. I''m afraid that what''s going on in the company, and you sleep on the sofa every day in the hospital It must be uncomfortable, and I can''t rest well. "


    No matter whether Gu Qingcheng''s words are flattering or sincere, Tang Shi''s heart is very useful, so that the expression on his face is slightly softened.


    Seeing Tang Shi''s relaxed expression, Gu Qingcheng felt that the hope of leaving the hospital was greater. He said more and more: "so you can leave the hospital early, you can have a good rest. Besides, if you stay in the hospital like this, your body will certainly be unable to bear it."


    Tang Shi''s lip corner, appeared a trace of smile.


    Gu Qingcheng saw Tang Shi''s smile and became more convinced of his idea of leaving hospital: "what''s more, I haven''t been back to the company for a long time. I can''t always ask for leave like this, which has a bad effect."


    "That seems to be the case." Tang Shi nodded, pondered for a while, looked at Gu Qingcheng and asked: "really want to leave hospital?"


    Gu Qingcheng quickly nodded, and a glimmer of light appeared under his eyes. He looked at Tang Shi with expectation: "do you agree?"


    Tang Shi glanced at Gu Qingcheng who was excited and said: "daydream is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hope of Gu Qingcheng''s eyes was replaced by the angry light in an instant. Her hands grasped the bedspread under her consciously. Tang Shi clearly was playing with her!


    Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng''s angry appearance, chuckled twice, lowered his head, and devoted himself to his work.


    I don''t know if it was because he saw Gu Qingcheng showing such a real and moving appearance in front of him. Tang Shi was always in a good mood. Even when he saw an error in a submitted report, he phoned the staff who handled the report to change his tone with a trace of warmth.


    -


    compared with the good mood of Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng was in a bad mood!


    In the morning, she tried every means to get Tang Shi to agree that she failed to leave the hospital. On the contrary, she was teased. She was indignant and depressed all day.


    The more she wanted to leave the hospital, the more she felt that the days in the hospital were like years, and it was hard to make it to dinner time. Gu Qingcheng felt exhausted.


    If she doesn''t leave the hospital, she thinks she will be in the ward!


    The dinner was brought by the nurse. There were four meals and one soup. It was nutritious and delicious. But Gu Qingcheng didn''t have any appetite. He just kept poking rice with chopsticks.


    Tang Shi sat opposite her, looking at her absent-minded eating appearance, put down the chopsticks: "not appetizing?"


    Gu Qingcheng only dares to express Tang Shi''s opinions. After hearing Tang Shi''s questions, she is silent for a while and shakes her head reluctantly.


    Tang Shi gazed at Gu Qingcheng, his eyes drooped, his chopsticks still poked at the rice, raised his hand, rubbed his chin, and said quietly, "finish the meal, I''ll think about letting you leave the hospital in advance."


    Gu Qingcheng raised his head in surprise: "really?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Gu Qingcheng raised his head in surprise: "really?"


    Tang Shi nodded and said, "um.".


    Gu Qingcheng saw hope again in an instant. Along with her appetite, they all became better. She immediately picked up the chopsticks and picked up the rice in the bowl.


    Tang Shi stared at Gu Qingcheng''s eating appearance for a while, then he picked up chopsticks and ate with him.


    -


    after dinner, the nurse came in to clean up the dining table, and Tang Shi sat on the sofa in a leisurely manner. He turned on the TV and watched the financial channel inside, which did not change the meaning of Gu Qingcheng''s discharge time.


    Gu Qingcheng sat on the bed and looked at Tang shijunyi''s side face. After all, he did not resist: "shall we leave the hospital early tomorrow morning?"


    Tang Shi''s eyes still stay on the TV, just in the direction of Gu Qingcheng side head, "eh?" There was a sound.


    "During the meal, you said that as long as I finished my meal, you would consider letting me leave the hospital in advance."


    "Oh," Tang Shi said, staring at the TV, pausing for a moment, saying, "I think about it. I''ll be discharged on the 10th night."


    "You don''t mean what you said. You told me to leave the hospital ahead of time after I finished my meal."


    "I''m talking about thinking about getting you out of hospital early." Tang Shi slowly and leisurely side of his head, staring at Gu Qingcheng''s angry face, said: "it''s not to let you leave the hospital in advance. Besides, I have just considered it, but the result of my consideration is that the time of discharge will not change."


    Gu Qingcheng was blocked by the words of Tang Dynasty in an instant and couldn''t say a word!


    Shameless, this man is so shameless that he even plays word games with her!


    Maybe it was Tang Shi who took care of Gu Qingcheng all the time in the hospital. Originally, Tang Shi''s attitude towards her had improved for a long time before. Now she was still in front of her and her face was gloomy. Gu Qingcheng''s courage gradually increased. She was teased twice a day by Tang Shi, and her heart suddenly became unconvinced. She sat down and sat down Looking at Tang Shi, who was watching TV as if he had nothing to do, he turned his eyes gently. Then he picked up his mobile phone, bit his finger, thought for a while, opened wechat and found Tang Shi''s name.


    Since the holiday, Tang has never hesitated to send a message to Tangjia when she was on holiday, so she sent a letter to her.


    Tang Shi''s mobile phone was placed beside him, and suddenly a Ding Dong rang. He lowered his eyes, scanned the mobile phone, and then took it up. Seeing that it was sent by Gu Qingcheng, he looked at Gu Qingcheng, then opened it and saw a sentence: "can I ask you a question? ]


    if you have any words, you can''t say them directly. What wechat do you send in front of you In the late Tang Dynasty, he gave up his own reply to make complaints about WeChat. ]


    when Gu Qingcheng saw Tang Shi''s reply, he put his back to Tang Shi''s reply, and then he continued to type a line of words and sent it to him: "you have to promise me that you are truthful. ]


    Tang Shi moved his finger: [OK. ]


    GU Qingcheng pressed his mobile phone for a while, and Tang Shi''s mobile phone rang again. Tang Shi picked up his mobile phone and saw a new message sent by Gu Qingcheng on the screen:


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    We have been neighbors since childhood and have known each other for so many years. Are we good friends? ]


    what is the question? Tang Shi''s heart silently disliked for a moment, and directly threw the mobile phone on the side of the sofa. After a while, Tang Shi still took it up and typed a word on it and sent it to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng points to open the mobile phone and sees the word "yes" on the screen. A layer of cunning light appears on the bottom of his eyes, and his fingers click on the screen quickly.


    Gu Qingcheng made a long series of words and sent them to Tang Shi. Then he turned around, covered his face with a quilt, and looked at Tang Shi through a small crack.


    Tang Shi''s hand has been holding the mobile phone. As soon as he felt the vibration, he moved his eyes from the TV to the mobile phone screen.


    [we all say that dogs are good friends of human beings. I''ve never believed that. After all, dogs can''t talk. How can we be sure? But I just got confirmation from you. ]


    at the beginning of Tang Dynasty, when he saw Gu Qingcheng''s long talk, he didn''t respond. He looked up the chat records and realized that Gu Qingcheng had dug a hole in a word game for him, and indirectly called him a dog.


    This is clearly a tit for tat, in return for the word game she played when eating!


    Tang Shi''s eyes appeared a smile, staring at the screen hesitated for a while, and then also typed a line on it, sent back.


    He can use the word game to make her vomit blood, she can also use the word game to fight back!


    Gu Qingcheng hid in the quilt and was very proud. Suddenly, the mobile phone beside her pillow vibrated. Gu Qingcheng took it into the quilt and saw the wechat from Tang Shi. She opened it and saw the line on it: "don''t forget, you were sleeping by me. ]


    GU Qingcheng''s whole face turned red, as if it could bleed.


    She obviously wanted to tease him back, but why did she move a stone and hit her own foot?


    He said that she was sleeping by him, she said he was a dog, that is to say she was talking about herself, being a dog


    Gu Qingcheng thought of this place, but he didn''t control it for a moment, and kicked the quilt fiercely.


    Tang Shi is still sitting on the sofa, calmly staring at the TV, only to hear Gu Qingcheng kicking the bed sound, eyes emerge a trace of smile.


    -


    when Gu Qingcheng woke up in the hospital every day, the first thing he saw was Tang Shi''s face.


    However, the day after she sent a wechat with Tang Shi, Tang Shi was not in the room when she woke up.


    Gu Qingcheng looks at the empty ward and can''t tell why. He just feels a little empty at the bottom of his heart.


    But soon, she was calm, but these days, she was used to opening her eyes to see Tang Shi.


    When Gu Qingcheng comes out from the bathroom after washing, the little nurse who comes to take her blood pressure every day just comes in with a blood pressure meter.


    "Good morning, Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingcheng smiles at the little nurse and says "morning", and then he pulls up the sleeve of the patient''s clothes.


    The little nurse tied a bandage to Gu Qingcheng''s wrist, looked around the ward and said, "isn''t Mr. Tang here?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded.


    While staring at the number on the blood pressure meter, the little nurse looked at Gu Qingcheng and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang is really nice to Miss Gu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Gu Qingcheng has a strange look at the little nurse.


    "Miss Gu, I''ve been in charge of many wards in the hospital. I''ve never seen a man like Mr. Tang who is always around Miss Gu. Miss Gu is really lucky." The little nurse gave Gu Qingcheng a sweet smile and continued: "Miss Gu, you don''t know how embarrassed Mr. Tang was when he took you into the hospital. He was covered with blood. He didn''t say a word. When we sent Miss Gu to the rescue room, Mr. Tang still held you in his arms and refused to let go. In the end, he had to let Mr. Tang follow him into the operating room, In the operating room, Mr. Tang is shaking


    Gu Qingcheng listened to the little nurse''s words, and her expression gradually became stagnant. All these things were unknown to her. When she woke up, there were only Lin Jingchen, Lu ran and Su Nianhua. The three didn''t tell her about these things. They just told her that Tang Shi didn''t eat or sleep all night.


    The little nurse thought that Gu Qingcheng''s silence was listening to her speech attentively, so she continued to chatter: "Miss Gu is out of danger. Mr. Tang has been on your side all night. He refused to go out. And yesterday, when I was on the night shift, I saw Miss Gu sleeping sweetly in the hospital bed. Mr. Tang was sitting by the bed and guarding For you, maybe your wound is scarred and itchy. I don''t pay attention to it during the day. But in my sleep, I don''t have this consciousness, so my hand will subconsciously grasp it. Every time Miss Gu moves her hand, Mr. Tang will grasp Miss Gu''s hand. It is estimated that he is afraid that you will use too much force to scratch and leave scar. When I pass Miss Gu''s ward in the bathroom in the morning, I saw it Mr. Tang took Miss Gu''s hand and fell asleep beside the bed


    Gu Qingcheng, as if the whole person had been ordered, sat there straight and did not move.


    "Miss Gu, in fact, when I was on the night shift before, I often saw Mr. Tang sitting by your bed watching you." The little nurse stood up and packed up her things. She said with a polite smile: "Miss Gu, your blood pressure is normal. Please remember to take medicine later. I''ll check the next room."


    Gu Qingcheng just regained consciousness and nodded to the little nurse until the little nurse left. Her brain turned slightly.


    Tang Shi doesn''t sleep at night, but is always by her side?


    He was afraid that she would scratch the wound and still hold her hand?


    She just felt that these things mentioned by the little nurse were like a legend in the Arabian Nights, which were not real at all. Tang Shi So how could a cold man do these things to her? Is that little nurse making it up?


    Although Gu Qingcheng thinks so, she knows that a little nurse who has nothing to do with Tang Shi does not need to make up these things. What''s more, Tang Shi has been staying in her ward day and night.


    Gu Qingcheng thinks about it, but she doesn''t know what she''s flustered about.


    Just as Gu Qingcheng was thinking wildly, Tang Shi came into Gu Qingcheng from the outside door. With a small paper bag in his hand, he went to Gu Qingcheng. Seeing that she had no reaction, he frowned and shook the small paper bag in front of Gu Qingcheng: "what do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Gu Qingcheng was startled back to his senses, and his eyes looked at Tang Shi, and then the mind began to walk again.


    He was pestering him for a day to be discharged from hospital yesterday. He seems to be teasing her and not letting her leave the hospital. Is it because he is afraid that she will go home and sleep by himself and catch the scar on his body at night, leaving a scar?


    Gu Qingcheng was frightened by her own speculation. She was so straight at Tang Shi that she didn''t blink.


    Tang Shi saw Gu Qingcheng staring at himself for a long time. Without any response, he shook the small paper bag in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly regained consciousness again, and then realized that she was staring at Tang Shi. Her face climbed up to a thin layer of red, and lowered her eyes in panic. Seeing the small paper bag in Tang Shi''s hand, in order to cover up the embarrassment, she pointed to the small paper bag and asked, "what''s in here?"


    Tang Shi stuffed the paper bag into Gu Qingcheng''s arms: "remember to eat on time every day."


    Gu Qingcheng opened the paper bag suspiciously and saw a small white bottle inside. When he took it up, he saw that it was vitamin. He took a strange look at Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi calmly walked to the sofa and sat down, as if to see Gu Qingcheng''s doubts. When he turned on the computer, he said, "improve your immunity, so as not to catch a cold and fever when you blow a wind."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t speak. He looked down at the small white bottle in his hand for a moment, and then he held it tightly. The small medicine bottle filled her palm, and her heart was full.


    Gu Qingcheng this day, completely put the idea of leaving the hospital behind, her brain is surrounded by the small nurse told her own words and their own guess. After lunch, Gu Qingcheng didn''t feel sleepy at all, but in order to prove her conjecture, she pretended to be asleep on the hospital bed.


    After a while, she stretched out her hand and scratched at the scab of one of her wounds.


    She put her finger on the scab, and before she had scratched it twice, she felt a person sitting beside her, and then her wrist was seized.


    Strength is very light, very soft, so that she can not believe that this is Tang Shi, but the elegant taste of men, constantly drilling into her breath, let her but have to believe.


    As she guessed, the reason why Tang Shi let her out of hospital late was to wait until all the scars on her body fell off automatically.


    When the little nurse told her this in the morning, she was greatly shocked. But now, when she was sober and experienced it, she found that the impact was too big for her to bear.


    Gu Qingcheng lies straight on the bed, feeling that his heart rate is getting faster and faster.


    His hand is very warm, holding her wrist has not been loosened, there is a strange feeling, has been from her palm, to her heart drill.


    After I don''t know how long, when Gu Qingcheng gradually fell into sleepiness, she felt a hand gently stroking her cheek. The action was very gentle, with a touch of care.


    Gu Qingcheng''s sense of sleepiness in his brain disappeared in an instant, and his heartbeat became more violent than before.


    At the bottom of her heart, she also sprouted a thought that she had never had, and did not dare to have, that is, Tang Shi actually cared about her.


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ readers: Chen an www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Gu Qingcheng''s sense of sleepiness in his brain disappeared in an instant, and his heartbeat became more violent than before.


    At the bottom of her heart, she also sprouted a thought that she had never had, and did not dare to have, that is, Tang Shi actually cared about her.


    Tang Shi said before, if you want to marry him, let her think about what he wants and what she should give.


    It turned out that he would marry her if she gave him what she wanted, but in fact, he always wanted to marry her?


    This bold guess made Gu Qingcheng''s heart beat still for a moment.


    After a long time, she heard her heart "bang bang bang" beating sound, once, clear and strong, with a kind of unspeakable joy.


    I feel happy for the realization of the goal of marrying the Tang Dynasty that I have shouldered since I was a child, and I am glad that I can finally take Gu''s family to a great success.


    However, behind the joy, there is a joy, sweet, warm, but do not know where the joy comes from.


    -


    when Gu Qingcheng woke up from his lunch break, Tang Shi had already sat back on the sofa. As usual, the man was staring at the laptop in front of him. If it wasn''t for the temperature that he had held in his palm on her fingertips, she would have thought that this man had worked until now and never left the sofa.


    Gu Qingcheng quietly lying in the hospital bed - on, no movement, eyes straight at Tang Shi that impeccable face.


    His long, curly eyelashes were half hanging, and his thin lips were under his high nose.


    Today, he is wearing a milk white shirt with two buttons untied at the neckline, revealing a beautiful and exquisite clavicle, with a trace of sexy elegance.


    At this time, the sun is just right, through the spotless blinds, hit his body, will be his original white skin, lining more clean and unreal.


    The shutters were not closed, and a gentle wind came in through the window, and his hair, which was slightly shorter, swayed gently.


    The expression on his face is not much, occasionally frown, and then raised his hand to knock on the keyboard twice. His slender fingertips are flexible and calm, showing a fatal attraction.


    Gu Qingcheng gradually stares at Tang and starts to stay.


    I don''t know how long he looked at Tang Shi. Tang Shi took up the white porcelain cup beside his hand as if he wanted to drink water. When he reached his mouth, he found that it was empty and frowned. Thinking that there was still a little work to be done, he simply put down the porcelain cup and kept busy.


    Gu Qingcheng put his tiny reaction into his eyes. After a while, she got out of bed and went to the water dispenser to get a glass of water. Then she took it to Tang Shi and put it beside his computer.


    Gu Qingcheng did a series of actions carefully and silently, trying not to let himself disturb Tang Shi''s work. However, when she stood up and was ready to return to the bedside, Tang Shi''s voice floated over quietly: "wake up?"


    His eyes did not leave from the computer, his fingers quickly on the keyboard without interruption for a while, then as if busy, he closed the computer, looked up and looked at Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng had to stop to leave the action, and then pulled a smile at Tang Shi: "busy finished?"


    "Yes." Tang Shi lazily leaned on the sofa behind him, picked up the glass of water from Gu Qingcheng and took a sip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Yes." Tang Shi leaned lazily on the sofa behind him, picked up the glass of water from Gu Qingcheng and took a drink. Then he raised his eyelids and looked at Gu Qingcheng who was still in front of him. He leaned slightly, patted the empty seat around him and said, "sit down."


    Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, went over and sat down. She leaned close to him, and the familiar and light flavor of him penetrated into her nose. She was also habitually nervous. However, this tension was different from that before, and it also brought a sense of shyness.


    However, after she sat down, Tang Shi''s eyes fell on her body all the time, which made her whole person become more nervous. Even at the end of the day, her face turned a little red.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously found a topic, trying to ease the ambiguous and embarrassing atmosphere: "you don''t seem to be very busy today. You have finished processing the documents so early."


    "Well." Tang Shi responded, as if he realized that his words were too few, so he opened his mouth and added, "what I dealt with a few days ago were all piles of documents."


    "Oh." Gu Qingcheng secretly scolded his excuse for being so bad. He didn''t know how to continue the conversation just by saying one or two words.


    Gu Qingcheng turned his eyes and saw the remote control on the side: "do you want to watch TV?"


    Tang Shi nodded his head without objection.


    Gu Qingcheng immediately turned on the TV with the remote control. It happened that what was playing was the hottest ancient costume palace drama in the past two years. When he was in England, Gu Qingcheng chased the TV from beginning to end, so he didn''t change channels and watched it directly.


    In fact, she knew that after watching the plot again, she was less interested in watching the first time, but she still pretended to be absorbed in watching TV.


    Even from the bottom of her heart, she secretly praised her proposal to watch TV. Even if she didn''t find a topic to talk about, it would not be too embarrassing.


    The whole ward, very silent, only the voice of the TV constantly spread out.


    After I don''t know how long, Tang Shi, sitting beside Gu Qingcheng, suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "which is the female owner?"


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned by the Tang Dynasty, then pointed to the role played by Sun Li in the TV and said, "she is the hostess."


    Tang Shi suddenly realized and nodded. Then he pointed to the domineering woman who was playing with Sun Li. He asked, "is this the most important female match?"


    "In the first half, he died early." Gu Qingcheng pauses for a moment and adds: "however, although her part is not much, many people like her very much."


    "Is it?" In Tang Dynasty, a layer of suspicion appeared on his face, as if he didn''t believe that such a domineering supporting role would be liked.


    Gu Qingcheng has not had such a peaceful communication with Tang Shi for many years. She sees that he has a gentle manner, and his tension in the bottom of his heart is looser, and the words between his words become less rigid: "of course, do you know a sentence that was very popular on the Internet a while ago, that is, bitches are affectations? It''s her lines. "


    "Oh?" Tang Shi''s eyes, emerged a layer of interest.


    When Gu Qingcheng saw Tang Shi''s interest, she became more natural. She nodded and told Tang Shi a story about this supporting actress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    In fact, Tang Shi didn''t care about the plot of the TV play. He just wanted to sit with Gu Qingcheng and have a simple and casual chat with Gu Qingcheng, just like ordinary male and female friends. So he found a topic to ask her, but he didn''t expect that she was addicted to it, so that he, who never watched TV series, listened to Gu Qingcheng''s explanation attentively.


    Her story is full of both voice and emotion. When it comes to joy, her eyes and eyebrows will show a charming smile. When it comes to grief, she will have a flat mouth that is somewhat unhappy.


    So vivid expression back and forth freely, rich and colorful let him feel as if he was watching a wonderful comic.


    Because Tang Shi listened attentively, Gu Qingcheng gradually looked at the time and kept talking until she was about to finish. Only when she was about to finish, did she find that Tang Shi was staring at herself without blinking, and there was a warm smile in his eyes.


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned. She realized that she had been chattering for so long that her voice gradually stopped.


    However, Tang Shi still stares at Gu Qingcheng. After a long time, he blinks his eyes and asks curiously: "why don''t you go on talking?"


    I don''t know if Tang Shi''s voice is too gentle. Gu Qingcheng becomes a little bit presumptuous. After talking for a long time, she always thought that he was listening carefully. Unexpectedly, she had already wandered. She was a little upset. Now he even asked her why she didn''t go on. Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help humming, stood up and pointed the remote control in her hand at Tang Shi In the arms of a throw, the tone of the mouth to speak a bit wayward: "go to see yourself, I don''t want to tell you!"


    As soon as Gu Qingcheng''s voice fell, he realized that he was not careful in front of Tang Shi and played a miss''s temper.


    Her whole heart suddenly raised, the original steps to leave all of a sudden fixed in place, is ready to panic back to look at Tang Shi, but the man stretched out his hand, grabbed her into his arms, and then slowly picked up her smashed into his remote control, face not only no sign of anger, but also more interesting Playing with the remote control, he put his head on her shoulder with a smile and said in a low voice, "where is your wonderful talk on TV?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s whole body suddenly became a little stiff, and his face was covered with red.


    Tang Shi threw the remote control to one side, took Gu Qingcheng''s waist with the other hand, continued to face her ear, and said in a low voice, "did you often tell people stories like this before?"


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head with a red face: "no, I only discussed with Xiaoyue..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng thought that because of himself, he was driven out of the country by Tang Shi in April, and his expression became slightly guilty.


    Tang Shi''s mild and tender expression suddenly became cold when he heard Gu Qingcheng''s words. He held her wrist tightly, and then suddenly released her. His face was a little low and he leaned aside.


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned by the sudden change of Tang Dynasty. After a while, she understood it later.


    When I want to have a baby, I also take the initiative to be nice to him, and then I use him to be discovered by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    When I want to have a baby, I also take the initiative to be nice to him, and then I use him to be discovered by him.


    When he wanted to retain Roche for Gu, he also took the initiative to treat him well and was discovered by him.


    Today, she took the initiative to bring him a glass of water, and then told him about these TV dramas. When he was happy, she mentioned Xiaoyue He must have thought that he had just been kind to him in order to pave the way for Xiaoyue''s intercession


    She admitted that several times before, she had indeed approached him with an aim and flattered him.


    But today, she really did not.


    Although she wanted to let Xiaoyue come back, she had tried to plead with Xiaoyue, but every time she spoke, his face became cold, and she did not dare to speak.


    This was the first time that Gu Qingcheng was misunderstood. She was a little embarrassed. She secretly raised her eyelids and looked at Tang. When she saw that the man''s face was gloomy and familiar to her, Gu Qingcheng became more afraid. She grabbed the skirt of her dress, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to plead with Xiaoyue."


    Her voice spoke very softly.


    Tang Shi''s face did not improve at all.


    Did he not believe her? Gu Qingcheng becomes more flustered. She grabs the hand of her dress and puts more force on her voice. Her voice trembles: "I''m just answering the question you just asked me. I really only discussed TV drama with Xiaoyue. Although I really want to let Xiaoyue go back home, I just brought you water, suggested watching TV, and told you about the contents of TV. It really didn''t follow Xiaoyue It has nothing to do with it... "


    "Leaning." Suddenly, Tang Shi made a voice and interrupted Gu Qingcheng''s words.


    Gu Qingcheng looks pale and looks at him.


    Before she could make a sound, the man''s face pressed in front of her, and then she felt her lips deeply blocked by him.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly opened to the maximum.


    Did he believe her?


    When Gu Qingcheng had not recovered from the ups and downs of the roller coaster, she felt that the man was kissing her more fiercely, and even his hands were put into her clothes.


    What does Tang Shi''s action mean? Gu Qingcheng knows nothing more than her subconscious tension, and her brain wakes up in an instant.


    Tang Shi, is this the rhythm of doing that with her?


    But She''s not ready yet


    In his villa, in the swimming pool and in the bedroom, she found that she was not so nervous because she couldn''t feel pain in the pool, and his mood was better.


    At first, she went to the drugstore and bought some painkillers. When she was alone with him, she ate two. Then she found that, like the one in the swimming pool, because she didn''t hurt, she also relaxed a lot, and his look was not so ugly.


    At that time, she, not to mention how happy, can not only let himself not hurt, but also make him happy, it is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    So, after that, every time she felt that the atmosphere was wrong, she would find a time to secretly take painkillers.


    But today, this scene, too sudden, did not give her any time to prepare.


    Gu Qingcheng thought that she would have to bear that kind of heartrending pain, her body subconsciously became stiff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    She knew that she was so stiff that Tang Shi would be displeased.


    She grew more nervous and frightened at the thought of his displeasure.


    Under such a vicious circle, Gu Qingcheng felt that if he did not think of a way to escape from the Tang Dynasty, the harmonious atmosphere since these days would certainly be destroyed!


    Gu Qingcheng felt Tang Shi''s hand and began to pull down her pants. She shivered subconsciously. In a hurry, she couldn''t control so much anymore, so she stretched out her hand and grabbed Tang Shi''s hand.


    Tang Shi was suddenly stopped by her, made a Leng, hide the eyes of strong emotion desire, on her eyes.


    Gu Qingcheng''s head is in a mess. Her eyes turn quickly and blurt out: "I, I want to go to the toilet..."


    When she said this, her face turned red.


    Tang Shi''s hand is still on her abdomen, did not leave, his eyes, still looking at her deeply.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart became tense.


    After a while, Tang Shi took a deep breath and tried to suppress the surging desire and hope in his body. Then he slowly left Gu Qingcheng, and did not forget to stretch out his hand and straighten out Gu Qingcheng''s clothes.


    Gu Qingcheng stood up in a hurry. He didn''t dare to take a look at Tang Shi, so he ran into the bathroom in a hurry. When he stepped into the bathroom door, Gu Qingcheng seemed to remember something and picked up his bag hanging on the hanger beside him.


    Gu Qingcheng closed the door of the bathroom. First he took a deep breath. Then he quickly opened the bag and opened the deepest zipper. He took out the painkiller. He squeezed out two pills, put them into his mouth and swallowed them.


    Gu Qingcheng waited for a moment, continued to put the painkiller into the innermost pocket of the bag, zipped it up, took out a bag of women''s wipes, turned on the tap, washed his hands, and went out.


    Gu Qingcheng hung the bag on the hanger and put the bag of women''s wipes on the side of the table. Tang Shi thought that he was going to the bathroom because of the wet wipes. Then he slowly walked back to the sofa.


    Tang Shi looked at her eyes, still very strong, Gu Qingcheng subconsciously avoided his eyes, slowly sat beside him, and then opened his eyes, quickly looked at Tang Shi, and then dropped his eyelids.


    Tang Shi was also an impulse to look at her eyes. He reached out his hand again and pulled her into his arms. His lips kissed her ears, and his fingers could not wait to take off her clothes.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of the pain killer, or because Gu Qingcheng took the pain killer and relaxed his mind, which made people less nervous.


    Although she had experienced many times about this incident, she still had no experience and would not take the initiative. Therefore, she was always under the control of Tang Dynasty.


    The man''s action today is particularly gentle, with her body that strange feeling, become more and more intense.


    She was a little afraid of the feeling, but at the bottom of her heart she liked it.


    So that in such a feeling, reached the strongest time, she did not hold back for a moment, murmured.


    She never made a sound in this incident. She was always quiet and silent. At this time, she suddenly made a voice. Although it was very short and small, it made Tang Shi''s whole people excited and happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Tang Shi took more and more gentle care of her.


    This is the treatment Gu Qingcheng has never had.


    With the strange feeling in her body, the explosion suddenly filled her whole body, making her whole body become soft.


    However, she found that she did not seem to hate this feeling at all, and even a trace of inexplicable sweet joy came to her heart.


    -


    two days before Gu Qingcheng was discharged from hospital, the man and the woman were alone in a room, and Tang Shi tried to restrain his thoughts on her.


    He was a normal man. He wanted to be able to stick with her day and night. Now he suddenly started the prelude. In the following two days, Tang Shi had no scruples.


    Because Gu Qingcheng took painkillers, people became more and more pliant, no longer like once. Once touched by him, his whole body immediately became stiff like a stone. With the expression on his face, it was like going to the execution ground. Therefore, Tang Shi treated Gu Qingcheng more and more gently like water on that incident, so that after each time, Tang Shi''s mood would be better.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the afternoon of the 10th, the time of discharge.


    There are not many people who instruct Gu Qingcheng to be hospitalized. Only Su Nianhua, Lu ran, and Lin Jingchen, and even so, each time they come, they will bring her some supplements, fruits and flower baskets.


    Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi two people, where to eat finished, those things to the ward most of the corner.


    When she was the most dangerous, she didn''t tell the family members what had happened. Now she''s completely OK. Naturally, she won''t tell the people who care for her family. Therefore, Gu Qingcheng won''t take these supplements and fruits home. Therefore, before she leaves the hospital, she distributes the fruits and supplements to the nurses on this floor.


    The scab of her scar has fallen off, leaving only a piece of tender fresh meat. The hospital took her the ointment to remove the scar. As long as she smeared it, it would be intact in a short time.


    Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi went down the building together. When Tang Shi went to line up to settle the hospitalization expenses, Gu Qingcheng stood not far away and waited.


    There were a lot of people in the queue, and Gu Qingcheng was bored. His eyes were floating around the hall.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qingcheng saw a familiar figure at the entrance of the hall. The whole person looked a little dusty, as if he had come back in a hurry from afar. He also held a suitcase in his hand and asked a nurse with a smile.


    Gu Qingcheng''s line of sight, a moment frame.


    At this time, Tang Shi had already paid the money. When he went to Gu Qingcheng, he saw the woman staring at a direction. He looked along her line of sight. When he saw what she was looking at, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he heard Gu Qingcheng''s gentle voice: "OK?"


    Tang Shi''s sight fell on Gu Qingcheng''s body and nodded: "go."


    Gu Qingcheng "um" a, it is like a person who is OK, and Tang Shi side by side toward the entrance.


    Just at this time, the familiar figure had finished talking with the nurse. A gentleman on his face said thanks to the nurse, then turned around and walked directly opposite Gu Qingcheng Tang Shi.


    When the man saw Gu Qingcheng, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he resumed his normal pace without any pause.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Gu Qingcheng''s vision is still calm and clear, as if he did not see the man, just follow Tang Shi''s side, with elegant steps, brush the man''s side and walk out of the hospital.


    Su Nianhua was already driving his car, waiting outside the door. Seeing Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng come out, he immediately got out of the car and opened the door. Gu Qingcheng bent over without any hesitation and got into the car.


    Tang Shi also bent over and sat in the car. Su Nianhua closed the door, got on the driver''s seat and started the car.


    But the familiar figure who passed by Gu Qingcheng suddenly stopped, turned his head, and saw the expensive car, which was worth millions of yuan, slowly drove away.


    After driving for a long time, he turned around, pulled his trunk and stepped into the hospital elevator.


    -


    when Gu Qingcheng was discharged from hospital, he just caught up with the off-duty time, and there was a slight traffic jam.


    There was no conversation in the car. Su Nianhua focused on the road ahead, but Tang Shi watched Gu Qingcheng sitting beside him through the rearview mirror.


    The expression on the woman''s face was very calm, as if the man who had just met in the hospital hall was just a stranger.


    When he was on the Third Ring Road, Tang Shi suddenly faced Su Nianhua, who was concentrating on driving in front of him. He asked, "fifth, what''s the name of the top student who came in with the highest score in China?"


    Su Nianhua looks at Tang Shi with a little surprise. Some don''t understand what Tang Shi suddenly asked this question. However, he thought about it and answered truthfully, "Chen Moshen."


    Tang Shi put his eyes on Gu Qingcheng''s face through the rearview mirror when Su Nianhua said the name.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face did not change at all. Tang Shi was silent for a moment, just as if he remembered something. He opened his mouth and said, "I just said that the man I saw in the hospital is a little familiar. It seems that he has been seen somewhere. It turns out to be him."


    "Chen Mo Shen?" Su Nianhua asked and smoothly turned the steering wheel.


    "Yes." Tang Shi answered, turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng: "he seems to be in the same class with you?"


    Gu Qingcheng nods at Tang Shi, his expression is plain as water.


    "Why didn''t you say hello."


    Gu Qingcheng pauses for a moment and says in a calm tone: "I haven''t seen him for so many years. I haven''t recognized him."


    Su Nianhua stares at the road ahead and asks in surprise: "I remember that after he graduated, he went to study in England. You also stayed in England for three years. You are old classmates. Haven''t you met each other?"


    Gu Qingcheng naturally shook his head: "No


    Su Nianhua''s expression became more surprised: "Qingcheng, then you are in England, you are not familiar with the place of life, did not find an acquaintance?"


    Gu Qingcheng has always been very common expression, in hearing this sentence, slightly became a little stagnant.


    She went to England only to avoid being abandoned by Tang Shi three years ago.


    Su Nianhua saw Gu Qingcheng''s expression and realized that he had said something wrong. He immediately closed his mouth and never spoke again.


    However, Tang Shi seemed to have heard something extremely happy news. After a long time, he suddenly turned his head to Gu Qingcheng and said, "it seems that it''s time."


    Gu Qingcheng was Tang when this sentence, said a confused, she was suspicious of "hmm?" There was a sound.


    Tang Dynasty hook lips, but did not speak, just side head, looking out of the window constantly retrogressive scenery.


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ guess what''s the good news?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The car stopped at the door of Gu''s house, Gu Qingcheng said goodbye to Tang Shi in a confused stomach, and then walked into the Gu family.


    Gu Qingcheng is full of thoughts about the meaning of Tang Shi''s words thrown to himself in the car. When the servants in the yard saw her, they rushed to meet her and said hello to her. She did not respond.


    The servant helped Gu Qingcheng open the door and called out to the inside: "madam, miss is back."


    Before Gu Qingcheng had time to change her shoes, Mrs. Gu ran out of it with joy on her face. Then she took Gu Qingcheng''s hand and said with a smile that she couldn''t close her mouth: "tilt, tilt, good news, great good news!"


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t hear what Mrs. Gu said at all. She was only too excited by Mrs. Gu. She grasped her hand slightly and pulled her back from the mysterious bomb thrown by Tang Shi.


    The maid''s face frowned and looked at the foreign lady''s face


    The servant was also confused and shook his head.


    Mrs. Gu is over 50 years old. Due to proper maintenance, she usually looks like she is in her early 40s. Now the smile on her face is too bright. She looks like a cheerful girl. She grabs Gu Qingcheng''s hand and increases her strength: "it''s not only a good thing, but also a great good thing."


    Mrs. Gu didn''t wait for Gu Qingcheng to speak, then she said with surprise: "tilt, guess, guess what''s good?"


    Gu Qingcheng is full of Tang Shi''s words left to her. Where does she have the heart to guess the good things in her mother''s mouth, but she is embarrassed to pour cold water on her mother''s joy. She seems a little absent-minded and casually says, "is it dad who signed a big client?"


    "The good thing I''m going to say is many times better than that. Guess again." Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, and her joy continued to overflow.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned: "you won the lottery..."


    Don''t look at the father''s big head: "the happy son than you."


    Gu Qingcheng turned his lips: "did dad get his investment from the bank?"


    "How can you guess more and less?" Mrs. Gu complained, but the smile on her face became more intense. She got close to Gu Qingcheng and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. She said, "Qing Qing, this good thing is about you. Just now my mother received a call from Mrs. Tang. She asked her mother to set a time to meet her and talk about your marriage with Ashi."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t pay attention to the good things in her mother''s mouth, so she was absent-minded all the time. Only when she heard the words "Mrs. Tang", did she pay attention to it. However, she was still a little careless. Until her mother finished her last sentence, she even gave her mother a perfunctory "Oh" to show that she knew, And then I bent over my slippers.


    Just at the moment when her hand touched her shoelace, she realized that her mother''s last words, what did she say, her whole body movements suddenly stiffened in place, and then she looked up at her mother, frowned and asked with disbelief: "Mom, what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Mrs. Gu completely ignored her daughter''s question, but she confidently relayed the conversation between Mrs. Tang and herself: "Mrs. Tang said that although you and ah Shi are not old enough, they are getting married earlier now, but since you are going to get married sooner or later, it''s OK even if you want to have children for two years at night."


    "Mrs. Tang also said that the Chinese New Year is coming soon. If we prepare for the wedding, on the one hand, it seems a bit hasty. On the other hand, she has just checked and there is no auspicious day before the new year. Therefore, she will wait until the next spring to choose the best day as your wedding day, so that we can prepare for your wedding in half a year."


    "Oh, by the way, Mrs. Tang also said that although you and Ashi could not get married a year ago, you had to get engaged earlier. This is also a way to tell the world about the relationship between you and Ashi, and make sure you can settle down earlier..."


    Gu Qingcheng is to maintain a bent posture, after listening to Mrs. Gu such a long line of words.


    Mrs. Gu''s dream may have come true after so many years of expectation. The whole person is too excited and happy. Her voice is a little high, and even those dignified and virtuous people disappear.


    Gu Qingcheng just felt that his ears were buzzing, surrounded by Mrs. Gu''s laughing voice. For a long time, her brain understood it leisurely.


    Don Shi is going to marry her.


    Tang Shi is going to marry her?


    GU Qingcheng was completely lost in her mind by the sudden news. She did not know when she took off her shoes or how she went into the house. She just sat on the sofa when she came back to her senses again. Mrs. Gu flipped the old calendar with joy "Qing Qing, Mrs. Tang said that she would let her mother choose a date for engagement. We quickly set the date down. As long as you and Tang Shi are engaged, it must be known to all over the world that such a big family as the Tang family will not easily change it. At that time, you will be the young lady of Tang family who is hard and unyielding."


    As Mrs. Gu said, she pushed Gu Qingcheng, pointing to a lucky day at the end of the month and said, "the 28th of this month is a good day. What do you say?"


    Mrs. Gu said, cocked her head for a moment, then shook her head and said, "there are only a dozen days left. Although the engagement banquet is not going to be held in a big way, it can''t be too hasty. If the time is short, it will certainly appear in a hurry, but it can''t be too late. After all, from the day you were born, your father and I began to look forward to the day when you were married Come on, we''ve been looking forward to it for so many years. We''ve finally come to the conclusion that your father and I can get a comfort sleep earlier if we get engaged earlier... " As Mrs. Gu murmured to herself, she went back and forth through the calendar, pointed to the day on the 18th of the next month, and said, "Qingqing, just this day, December 10th, which is exactly one month away from now, everything should be finished."


    "Well, it''s the tenth." Mrs. Gu made a decision, then turned her head and asked Gu Qingcheng''s opinion: "tilt, is this the decision?"


    Gu Qingcheng is still immersed in the news that Tang Shi actually married herself. She has no idea what her mother mumbled for a long time. She just nodded instinctively when she heard her mother ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    As soon as Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Qingcheng and nodded, she immediately picked up the European landline phone on one side and dialed a call to the Tang family. Within half a minute, the phone was answered by a servant of the Tang family. Mrs. Gu said in a gentle voice, "I''m looking for Mrs. Tang."


    After a while, Mrs. Gu said, "Mrs. Tang Yes, Qing Qing has just returned home. I asked her for her opinion Yes, yes, yes, the date of engagement has been chosen On the 10th of next month, would you like to ask Ashi''s opinion Do you listen to me Well, that''s it Yes, yes, the children are busy at work. The two of us arrange the wedding banquet for them OK, ok I''ll see you later Goodbye. "


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Gu took Gu Qingcheng''s hand with a smile: "well, all the things are engaged. You and ah Shi still go to work as usual. Mrs. Tang and I will help you with the engagement. Later, I will make a date with Mrs. Tang that you will try on the dress and choose the engagement ring. By the way, you and ah Shi will also take a set of wedding photos You need to do it yourself. "


    In this way, the date of her engagement with Tang Shi was fixed?


    Gu Qingcheng felt as if she was in a dream. She quietly reached out her hand and pinched her thigh. She felt the pain in her heart. Only then did she blink her eyes and recover.


    She is really going to marry Tang Shi.


    She is really going to realize the dream that was imposed on her since she was a child.


    Not long ago, she felt that she was so disgusted and despised by Tang Shi in her whole life. She must have no hope of marrying Tang Shi.


    But now, everything has changed dramatically.


    Compared with Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingcheng was a little bit unable to respond. However, Mrs. Gu had digested the exciting news several times. After everything was confirmed, she finally put down her heart, and began to slowly charge Gu Qingcheng: "Qing Qing, no matter how dangerous you and ah Shi have been on the way, it''s good now. You still want to marry ah after all It''s time. "


    "My mother is very happy, but she still wants to remind you that you should take good care of this marriage. From now on, you should not only serve good Tang Shi, but also play a good daughter-in-law in front of Mrs. Tang. Of course, not only Mrs. Tang, but also you should be friendly to all the people in the Tang family, and Qing Qing, although Mrs. Tang said that you and Ashi can have children two years later, you still need to have a child early. If you have a child, your marriage with Ashi will be really stable... "


    -


    GU Qingcheng didn''t get quiet until she came back to her bedroom after dinner, and then she could slowly digest a series of things happened this evening.


    First, I met Chen Moshen in the hospital, and then Tang Shi threw the sentence "it seems that it''s time" to her in the car, and then the engagement date of her and Tang Shi was determined.


    All of this, what happened is more wonderful than a dream.


    Although Gu Qingcheng has always wanted to marry Tang Shi, he has always regarded this as his lifelong goal and dream.


    But at this time it was really realized, and her heart was full of all kinds of doubts.


    Why did Tang Shi suddenly want to marry her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Gu Qingcheng is not stupid in fact. She was only instilled by Gu''s family that she must marry Tang Shi. As time goes by, her kindness to Tang Shi has become an instinct. As time goes by, she ignores her true feelings in her heart and never thinks whether she is sincere or used to Tang Shi.


    Even in her mind, she never knew what kind of relationship between men and women should be.


    So she thought for a long time, but she didn''t understand why Tang Shi married her. However, she understood what Tang Shi''s sentence "it seems that it''s time" actually meant.


    It means that he and she will be married at that time.


    There are some problems that Gu Qingcheng doesn''t think about. Anyway, she always wanted to marry Tang Shi. Now that her dream has come true, she should be happy.


    Yes, happy She should be like her mother, excited, jumping, excited


    However, she found that at this time, in addition to being able to finish her mission, make her family prosperous and let her parents feel at ease and long relief, her heart was not a bit excited.


    Even, in her mind, she recalled the beautiful and sweet picture of the man and woman together that she had seen on TV, and then there was a trace of unspeakable melancholy in her heart


    After a while, Gu Qingcheng shook her head fiercely. What was she thinking? She even longed for her wedding with Tang Shi, which was formed on the basis of such beauty and sweetness.


    Is she crazy?


    To dream these fantastic dreams?


    Tang Shi is not cruel to her now, do not ridicule, do not dislike, this has already let her extremely flattered, she even did not satisfy the desire of those.


    Gu Qingcheng sat up from the bed, shaking his head desperately and patting his face to make himself sober.


    After sober up, Gu Qingcheng''s heart, but emerged a kind of unspeakable small loss.


    Gu Qingcheng lowered his eyes, covered his mind, picked up the mobile phone on the side, wanted to see the news, brush the microblog, and transferred his wishful thinking.


    However, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. Mingming was looking at sina Weibo, a star couple who had been in love with each other. Suddenly, one of them cheated. All sorts of slander about the cheating man''s news, her fingers turned to wechat, staring at her and Tang Shi''s chatting records in the hospital a few days ago, and she was in a daze.


    However, on that day, after being teased by the Tang Dynasty''s word game, she was somewhat unconvinced and teased back a few conversations.


    She looked over and over with relish.


    Then she remembered the scene of playing games with her in the hospital at this time last night.


    Gu Qingcheng felt more depressed at the bottom of her heart. She slowly walked down from the bed and saw the small medicine bottle that Tang Shi gave her. Gu Qingcheng took it and drilled it in the palm of her hand for a long time. Then she took two pills and swallowed them into her stomach. She felt a little more comfortable at the bottom of her heart.


    It''s really strange that she has never felt like this before.


    It''s like losing myself. I can''t say it.


    Gu Qingcheng picked up his mobile phone again, looking at his chat record with Tang Shi, stupefied.


    For a long time, she did not know what had happened to her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    For a long time, she did not know what was wrong with her, so she beat a word on her mobile phone and sent it.


    [in? ]


    when she sent out the message, Gu Qingcheng realized what she had done. She subconsciously wanted to withdraw her information, but found that she could not.


    This proves that the other party has seen her wechat.


    Gu Qingcheng stepped on the ground with some annoyance. Is she crazy? What news did you send to Tang Shi?


    The more Gu Qingcheng thinks about it, the more she feels broken. Just as she raises her hand to grab her hair, she sees a message from Tang Shi on her mobile phone screen: "in.


    and her hair as like as two peas, but the latter''s mood is different.


    However, Gu Qingcheng didn''t know that it was the same word "in". How could she have such a magical power that her loss, irritability, uneasiness and confusion in her heart were all calmed down.


    Even she found that her heart, suddenly become very quiet, even a trace of unspeakable joy.


    Gu Qingcheng did not reply to the news, but Tang Shi''s news came again: "have you finished your meal? ]


    [en. ]Gu Qingcheng people didn''t respond. She sent the news to Gu Qingcheng. Then she stopped for a moment and sent another message: "what about you? ]


    [eat]


    [OH] Gu Qingcheng returned a dry word. She didn''t know what to say. But she was not willing to be cut off from her chat with Tang Shi. She thought for a while and sent a message to the past: [Mrs. Tang called my mother and said that it was your decision to let us get engaged? ]


    Tang Shi was sitting in the living room on the first floor of the old house of the Tang family. He was watching an eight o''clock TV series with his mother. It happened to be the most cruel drama. The man and the woman parted ways. His mother, who had already given birth to two daughters and a son, cried like a sentimental girl, wiping her face with a napkin and saying, "it''s so sad It''s so sad. "


    When Tang Shi saw the news from Gu Qingcheng, Tang Shi''s mother, who was full of tears and snivels, saw the news from Gu Qingcheng, but a smile appeared in the corner of his lips. Then he beat the keyboard calmly and gently, and returned a message to Gu Qingcheng: "yes. ]


    in fact, Gu Qingcheng knew this for a long time. In this world, except Tang Shi, who was willing to marry her, no one else could make this decision.


    But when she saw the word "yes" sent by Tang Shi, she still felt a warm feeling in her heart. She bit her lower lip and continued to send a message: "it''s time to see if it''s time to marry you and me? ]


    [well. ]


    when Gu Qingcheng looked at Tang Shi''s affirmation again, her heart beat faster. When she was in the hospital, she guessed that Tang Shi had always wanted to marry her. Now she has got full affirmation.


    Her heart has always hidden a doubt, that doubt once let her lose all dignity, suffered a lot.


    She has always wanted to ask him, but she has never dared to ask, but now, she has been asked in her dream that sentence, typed out, sent to him.


    In that case, why did you do that to me after sleeping with me three years ago? ]


    GU Qingcheng''s news is like a stone sinking into the sea, which has not been answered for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    At the beginning, Gu Qingcheng was waiting for Tang Shi''s reply with trepidation. Even she was a little excited. Would the doubts hidden in her heart for three years, as long as three years, be solved?


    However, as time passed by, Tang Shi''s message never returned, and she began to feel a little bit wrong.


    This is Ray''s own message?


    Three years ago, he was so angry, why did she mention it?


    Her mother told her that the past things, no matter what, finally survived, don''t let her tangle in the past


    Why did she just go and ask him about it.


    Gu Qingcheng became a little flustered. Subconsciously, she began to find ways to remedy and change the topic. However, she did not know how to remedy it. She just saw a glass of milk in the thermos beside her. Then she subconsciously sent a message to Tang Shi: "do you want to drink milk? ]


    when Gu Qingcheng sent out the news, he felt that his shifting topic and remedy were not common.


    Tang Shi will not reply to her.


    However, to her surprise, Tang Shi suddenly gave her a message: "yes. ]


    GU Qingcheng was stunned for a moment and then sent a message saying, "I''ll send it to you now. ]


    [well, you come to the balcony. ]


    to the balcony?


    Gu Qingcheng was surprised for a while, with a bit of curiosity to the balcony, and then she saw Tang Shi standing on the balcony next door, holding a mobile phone, looking at her.


    The distance between Gu''s house and Tang''s house is less than half a meter. In Tang Dynasty, he lived in the east of Tang family''s villa, while Gu Qingcheng lived in the west of Gu family''s villa, both of which were two floors. Two people''s bedrooms were just adjacent, and the balcony and balcony were also only half a meter away.


    On the balcony, only the light from Tang Shi''s bedroom shone on his side''s side face, which made the whole person more profound.


    Behind him, there are stars all over the sky.


    Gu Qingcheng stood at the exit of the balcony, staring at Tang Shi on the opposite balcony for a long time. Then he took the thermos cup and walked slowly to the end of his balcony.


    With her approach, Tang Shi also took two steps forward.


    Two people stood on the top of their own balcony, in front of the white jade railing.


    Tang Shi laid his hands on the railing and looked at her without speaking.


    Gu Qingcheng grabs his own railing and looks at Tang Shi for a moment. Then he drops his eyes and hands over the thermos cup: "here, milk."


    Night wind blowing slowly, blowing her long hair flying around in the back of her head, and her white nightdress were dancing with it.


    Behind her was a string of colored lights flashing.


    Tang Shi looked at the woman in front of him and slowly stretched out his hand.


    Two hands, three meters high in the air, Tang Shi took the thermos cup from Gu Qingcheng''s palm and held it in his palm, but he didn''t drink it.


    Gu Qingcheng held the railing in both hands and leaned forward. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He chuckled and said, "when you were a child, it seemed that you often came to me from there."


    Tang Shi''s lips pulled out a smile, and his eyes did not leave Gu Qingcheng''s face: "that''s because someone can''t sleep watching ghost stories in the middle of the night, so he has to find someone to accompany him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    When he mentioned the past events that everyone seemed to experience when he was young, Gu Qingcheng''s lip corners also suppressed a smile: "I still remember what I saw was the ghost story of Cai Jun at that time."


    When talking about this, Gu Qingcheng suddenly remembered some past events. He chuckled, tilted his head, looked at Tang Shi and said, "I didn''t like to eat at night, but I always felt hungry in the middle of the night. I would come here to call you, and then you would walk out of the room with a bag in your hand, and then you would throw it directly He went back to the room with a calm face


    "Was I unhappy at that time?" Tang Shi chuckled, remembering that there was such a long time. Gu Qingcheng, who was waiting to wake up hungry from his dream, called Tang Shi''s brother with milk. At that time, he would be very happy to get up from the bed, pick up the snacks he had prepared in advance, and rush to the balcony, and then when he walked out of the balcony, his face would change Can not help but droop down, will eat to her, without saying a word back to his bedroom, and then he will stick to the balcony door, secretly watching her squat on the ground, salivating at the small appearance of his own food, the corner of his lips can not help but hook up.


    It was a wonderful time. With Gu Qingcheng raising her head, she was not so afraid of Tang Shi. She nodded and said solemnly, "yes Then Gu Qingcheng turned his lips: "however, once I woke up hungry in the middle of the night, and you didn''t pay any attention to me when I called you. So I tried to find what you wanted to eat from here. At that time, I saw that you were very easy to turn, and I learned from you. Who knows, in the end, I accidentally fell down from here."


    Gu Qingcheng said, but also compared to a falling action.


    After so many years, Tang Shi didn''t tell Gu Qingcheng that night, instead of sleeping heavily, he was waiting for her to be impatient and chatted with Su Nianhua. As a result, he made a fuss. When he looked at it, the whole thing in his mind was the scene of him and her. Then he found that he couldn''t help it, so he ran to the bathroom to wash the cold water After taking a bath, he didn''t hear Gu Qingcheng''s cry. When he came out, he heard the earth shaking cry.


    Before he even had time to put on his clothes, he ran out in his bathrobe and saw her lying underneath, bleeding her head, through the balcony railing.


    He was really scared at that time. He ran down in a hurry, picked her up, and took him to the hospital.


    That night, both families were upset.


    Tang Shi thought of this and laughed twice: "well, I remember this very clearly. After someone wakes up, facing his father''s accusation, he pointed at me and said," look at me climbing like that, you also follow me, so I was so light and floating that I was hurt by the whole day and night by the wall. "


    Although Tang Shi''s mouth said complaining words, Gu Qingcheng could not hear the slightest complaint. She was smiling with flying eyebrows. Staring at Tang Shi, she spread out her hand and studied the appearance and tone of the past like a cute girl. She said, "brother Tang, I''m hungry."


    Gu Qingcheng also just talked about the past with Tang Shi and sold Meng for a while. Unexpectedly, Tang Shi actually picked up a bag from the side and threw it to her.


    Gu Qingcheng opened it and found that there were some small snacks inside.


    Some things have never entered her heart, but they are the precious habits that he has carefully collected and guarded in his whole life.


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Gu Qingcheng opened it and found that there were some small snacks inside.


    Some things have never entered her heart, but they are the precious habits that he has carefully collected and guarded in his whole life.


    I don''t know whether it was in those years that she had formed a habit of calling him for snacks in the middle of the night. During her absence for more than 1000 days, no matter how busy and late he was, whether he was on a business trip or living in his own apartment in the city, sometimes he would not go home, and even he knew that the woman was no longer in his next room, He will still habitually prepare a bag to eat.


    It may be in the car, or in the bedroom of the old house, or in the apartment in the city, or even in the hotel on business trip.


    She will always pick out a period of time, go to a convenience store, and carefully select her favorite, newly launched snacks.


    It''s like a criticism that he has developed over the years, and it can''t be changed. Many times, he is too busy to walk away from the dinner or card game all day long. But at 11 o''clock, he always finds an excuse to leave for a period of time.


    He clearly remembered that once, in a splendid box.


    At that time, the host was a second generation ancestor who called in the most beautiful girls in Beijing.


    In fact, he didn''t like this kind of extravagant occasion. However, he had to act up when he was in the lake. After all, most people like to compromise in this way when they were in business.


    That night, among the girls called, there was a woman with long black hair hanging down to her waist, with a sky blue hairpin, wearing a sky blue skirt, standing in a group of gorgeous girls, but she seemed to be a bit of a lotus flower.


    Originally that night''s mood, he was very good, but when he saw the woman, he immediately thought of Gu Qingcheng.


    In fact, the woman does not look like Gu Qingcheng, but her blue body, her height and her long hair are somewhat similar to Gu Qingcheng.


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng went to England for a whole year.


    His whole mood suddenly depressed, he finally ordered the woman, but he never touched the woman, even did not give a word or a look. He just held the glass and drank blindly.


    Finally, I really drink a little too much. When I stand up and walk on the road, I feel a little shaky.


    In the magnificent and luxurious toilet, he vomited faintly. Finally, he was helped out of the compartment by his own driver. When he put his hand on the washing table and washed his face with water, he suddenly asked the worried driver standing beside him: "what time is it now?"


    "It''s already ten forty."


    It''s ten forty At that time, he was really a bit drunk. He turned off the tap and staggered to the bathroom. The driver helped him.


    He went downstairs and got into the car. He sat in the back seat, his hands on his painful forehead, and said, "go to the nearest convenience store."


    After driving for less than 10 minutes, the car stopped at the door of a convenience store. When he reached out and pushed the door out of the car, the driver rushed forward, opened the door and helped him: "Mr. Tang, what do you want to buy? I''ll buy it for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    He took a look at the driver, waved his hand to the driver without saying a word, and then walked into the convenience store with some faltering steps under the driver''s worried expression.


    He resisted the tumbling of his stomach, picked out the snacks, settled the bill, took it out, and when he was halfway there, he lost his step and fell to the ground.


    From childhood to adulthood, when he was so embarrassed, the moment he lay on the ground, his eyes inexplicably made a heat.


    The driver came in a hurry, reached out his hand and helped him up. Seeing that the snacks he bought were scattered all over the ground, he bent down to pick it up for him. However, he had recovered his usual calm, and his voice was as light as the tasteless boiled water: "I''ll do it myself."


    "President Tang."


    "I''ll do it myself." His voice became a little harsh. The driver saw his determination and stepped back a little. Then he slowly bent down and picked up the colorful bags one by one.


    As long as it''s something he did for Gu Qingcheng, he never allowed it to be passed by others.


    He picked up some difficulties. When he stood up, he saw the driver''s doubts. He knew that the driver was wondering. He bought a bunch of snacks for children in the middle of the night.


    He did not say a word to carry snacks back to the car, and then to follow the driver, said: "back to brilliant."


    The driver was more surprised.


    To the resplendent, snacks are so quiet by him on the back of the car, and he like a person who is OK, continue to return to the box.


    In fact, in those three years, he could only imagine and numb himself by virtue of the habit he had formed for her. She and he had always been like the beginning.


    He knew it was just that he was too obsessive.


    Obsession, more or less, is a little bit of their own painting for their own elements.


    Compared with Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng is staring at the bag of snacks, slightly stunned.


    At that moment, in her heart, there was an illusion of time flowing back, as if there was no separation between her and him three years ago, and there was no friction after reunion.


    For many years, she has not been eating these nutritious snacks, but at this moment, just like the girl who was greedy at night, she opened the package of her favorite potato chips, happily took a piece from it and put it in her mouth. She chewed it with satisfaction.


    She seems to have forgotten the fear of him, the tension in the face of him, just feel that standing in front of her at this time is that accompany her from childish words to exuberant youth.


    She put a potato chip into her mouth again, and then took one. She leaned out half of the railing and handed it to Tang Shi opposite: "here you are."


    Once done thousands of times, she was so fluent and natural to do it.


    Tang Shi was stunned for a moment and opened his mouth.


    The crisp potato chips fell into his mouth, but he forgot to chew them. He just stared at the woman who had opened other snacks and ate from one place to another.


    As before, she did not eat much. After eating, her hands were sticky. She habitually put her body out of the railing and wiped it off his white shirt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Tang Shi tightly frowned at the woman who wiped her hands with her clothes as a napkin. However, in the depth of her eyebrows and eyes, she had a look similar to doting. She scolded "disgusting", but she did not lift her hand and beat her hand off.


    -


    because he had to go to work the next day and it was cold at night, Gu Qingcheng did not stay long and went back to his bedroom.


    She lay on the bed again, the bottom of her heart was less than those inexplicable restlessness before, replaced by an unspeakable sweetness.


    Even she didn''t realize how radiant her face was. Before turning off her bedroom lights, she thought about it and sent a message to Tang Shi''s wechat: "good night. ]


    after sending it out, Gu Qingcheng added: "thank you for your snack. ]


    -


    -


    Tang Shi was still clutching on the balcony and had not returned to the bedroom.


    The night is as cool as water, and there is no moon tonight, which makes the stars more and more bright.


    He looked up at the dark shadows in the distance, the endless trees and the thousands of lights in the distance, only to feel that he had not had such a good mood for many years.


    Just as he was about to turn back to his bedroom, a short prompt came from his mobile phone. When he picked it up, he saw that it was a wechat sent by Gu Qingcheng.


    The heart full of joy, because of this short message, suddenly become soft and abnormal.


    With a smile in the corner of his lips, he slowly typed a few words on it: "thank you for the milk. ]


    [good night. ]


    after returning the message, he put his mobile phone into his pocket, leaned leisurely against the railing and couldn''t help laughing.


    He thought that the decision he made today was right.


    These days, Gu Qingcheng, become not so rigid, and no longer like once, every time please and approach, are holding the purpose.


    Even when she was in danger, her first thought was of him.


    She also said that she had not met Chen Moshen in those three years in England


    And tonight, her openness and flexibility in front of him.


    In fact, all along, he didn''t want much. He just wanted to exchange her sincerity for his sincerity.


    Want to see his existence from the bottom of her eyes and heart.


    I want her to be good to him and pay attention to him, not because of the prosperous Tang enterprises behind him.


    When you want her to see him, you only regard him as a simple Tang Dynasty, not a controller of a prosperous Tang enterprise.


    Although the incident three years ago was a sharp thorn in his heart, as long as she did not let him down, the thorn would become soft.


    He thought, this time she should not let him down


    -


    GU Qingcheng held his mobile phone and waited for a moment before Tang Shi replied.


    He replied to her the way she said it.


    as like as two peas, she looked at the "goodnight" from Tang Dynasty when she was looking at the screen. She clearly gave her the same "good night" font as she sent him, but somehow, Gu had seen a feeling of peace and comfort in her good night.


    Gu Qingcheng turned off the headlight in his bedroom and lay in the soft bed, holding his cell phone in his hand and closing his eyes.


    A good sleep.


    -


    the light in the opposite room went dark, and the light around him was much dimmed.


    Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng''s bedroom with his hands in his pocket for a while, then raised his lips slightly and walked into his bedroom.


    It''s also a good night''s sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Tang Shi did not appear in the prosperous Tang building for about half a month. Although he was in the hospital with Gu Qingcheng, he was dealing with the affairs of the company every day, but when he returned to the company, he was still too busy to spend.


    From eight o''clock in the morning to three o''clock in the afternoon, he hardly has any rest time in the middle of the seven hours. He has been in meetings all the time.


    Although so busy, and Tang Shi have contact with people, but obviously feel Tang Shi''s good mood.


    And this good mood, good a little let and Tang Shi contact with the work of some people can not bear.


    For example, when the financial department settles the salary of this month in the morning, an extra zero is entered in the salary table for an employee accidentally.


    In fact, Tang Shi didn''t need to be in charge of such a trivial matter. Only when the payroll was in the hands of Tang Shi, was the mistake discovered. The manager of the financial department rushed to stop Tang Shi from signing. Tang Shi knew about the small problem.


    Tang Shi was always strict with his employees, and he would give him a reprimand for a small mistake. Therefore, the manager of the financial department at that time was very nervous and prepared to bear the storm.


    However, he waited for a moment, but when he came to the Tang Dynasty, he said in an elegant and plain voice: "this report form?"


    The manager of financial department raised his head in some consternation, looked at Tang Shi and nodded stupidly.


    Tang Shi flipped through the statements, and sure enough, he saw the small mistake that the manager of the financial department said. Tang Shifeng closed the report and handed it directly to the manager of the financial department: "take it back and revise it and send it back."


    The manager of the financial department was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe that the person standing in front of him would be his immediate superior.


    Tang Shi waited for a while. He frowned when he saw that the manager of the financial department didn''t answer the report. However, his voice was still in a good mood: "something''s wrong?"


    The manager of the finance department shook his head in a hurry and finished the report with both hands.


    Tang Shi gave him a smile, ready to go busy with his other work, but the manager of the financial department, when he received the smile, felt a thump in his heart. The statement in his hand fell to the ground, and his legs began to shake.


    It''s over It is said that the boss is uncertain and unpredictable. He is so friendly to himself at this time. Does it mean that he will end up worse in the end?


    Tang Shi was walking to his desk. When he heard the sound of documents landing, he glanced over his head. Then he bent over, picked it up and handed it to the manager of the financial department again.


    The boss picked up the documents for him in person The manager of the financial department said that he was finished. His legs were so soft that he almost knelt down on the ground. Subconsciously, he began to sincerely review himself: "Mr. Tang, this is my negligence. I promise that it will never happen again. Please give me another chance. Don''t dismiss me. I will never make such a mental error for the second time..."


    It''s really puzzling. Does he say he''s going to fire him? It''s just a psychopath!


    make complaints about it when he was in Tang Dynasty. He thought he would call out Gu Cheng to come in to send coffee, and he would not be able to wave his hand to the financial department manager and motioned him to go out.


    The more Tang Shi was like this, the more the manager of the financial department felt that he must be dead this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "General manager Tang..." The manager of the financial department just opened his mouth and said two words. Tang Shi frowned. Then he put the statement into the arms of the manager of the financial department and pointed to the door. The manager of the financial department did not dare to go out. He walked out of Tang Shi''s office and went back to his office in distress.


    There are a lot of things like this. Not only did everyone make mistakes, but they didn''t get criticized by Tang Shi. Some employees even walked opposite Tang Shi and immediately stood aside respectfully. When they bowed to say hello, Tang Shi would smile and nod politely. Then those employees who called out immediately petrified themselves in the same place.


    Tang Shi always looks at the petrochemical employees in a confused way, then looks at the employees who become frightened and frowns, and thinks that the personnel department has recruited a lot of disordered employees for him. How can one of them be like a psychopath!


    -


    some things, once started, will develop smoothly.


    From Gu Qingcheng''s discharge from hospital, to the confirmation of her marriage with Tang Shi, and then to the night when she and he got along on the balcony, earth shaking changes took place quietly between the two people.


    Perhaps it was because she was finally able to marry Tang Shi, the pressure at the bottom of her heart was reduced a lot, or maybe it was because Tang Shi was in a good mood recently, along with her good temper. Although Gu Qingcheng could not face Tang Shi overnight without tension and fear, she became more and more natural in front of Tang Shi.


    Since the day after the marriage was settled, all the things in Tang Shi''s office fell on Gu Qingcheng.


    For example:


    If Tang Shi wants to make coffee, he calls Gu Qingcheng''s internal line.


    Tang Shi received customers in the office, asked for tea, and called Gu Qingcheng''s internal line.


    Tang Shi urged cooperation with a company, calling Gu Qingcheng''s internal line.


    Tang Shi read the good documents to the outside distribution, calling Gu Qingcheng''s internal line.


    Tang held an emergency meeting, calling or Gu Qingcheng''s internal line.


    For example, when someone sent emergency documents to Tang Shi, when Secretary Zhang asked Tang Shi for instructions, Tang Shi said that Gu Qingcheng would send them in.


    As a result, in the end, except for Gu Qingcheng, who could get in and out of Tang Shi''s office, the rest of the company had little chance to enter Tang Shi''s office.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingcheng didn''t think there was any problem. She would do whatever Tang Shi asked her to do. However, when all the secretaries should have done were arranged on her, she almost came out of Tang Shi''s office and had not sat in her own office seat. Tang Shi called, and she had to run into Tang Shi again Office.


    The Secretary''s work is evenly distributed. Gu Qingcheng is occupied most of her time by Tang Shi, so she has no time to do her work. Then she has to work overtime. Sometimes the work is difficult. She stays home and stays in the middle of the night to finish the work. The next day, she has to get up early to go to work. Gu Qingcheng is really a little short of sleep.


    She persisted for about four days. On Friday, Gu Qingcheng finally couldn''t hold on. She asked the family members to send themselves to the company, climbed onto the desk and began to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    As a result, Gu Qingcheng just went to sleep, and the phone on the desk rang. Tang Shi called, asking her to make a cup of coffee.


    Gu Qingcheng got up from the table, went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee, and took it to Tang Shi''s office.


    Although her marriage with Tang Shi has become a foregone conclusion, Gu Qingcheng still abides by the company''s regulations. Although she is full of complaints against Tang Shi at this time, she still puts on a knowledgeable and reasonable appearance and says respectfully to Tang Shi: "president Tang, your coffee."


    Tang Shi seems to be staring at the computer attentively. In fact, when Gu Qingcheng pushes the door and enters, he pays all his attention to Gu Qingcheng. He tries his best to restrain his impulse to look at Gu Qingcheng. He has been waiting for her to speak, and then he raises his eyelids and looks at her. The tone is a little light, and he uses his nose to "um".


    Gu Qingcheng reluctantly suppressed the tumbling sleepiness in his body and tried to make himself smile at Tang Shi as usual, and then quit Tang Shi''s office.


    From Tang Shi''s office, Gu Qingcheng lies on her desk again. This time, she hasn''t gone to sleep. The phone on the desk rings again. Tang Shi still calls, asking her to send his itinerary for the day into the office.


    Gu Qingcheng was disturbed twice in a row. No matter how good-natured Gu Qingcheng was in front of Tang Shi, she was not happy at this time. She pressed her anger in her stomach and politely asked for the itinerary from Secretary Zhang, and then walked into Tang Shi''s office again.


    Since Gu Qingcheng opened up in front of Tang Shi that night, she became more and more courageous in the face of Tang Shi. She was no longer afraid that her emotions would cause men''s disgust and displeasure. She was always a calm posture. Occasionally, when she couldn''t help it, she would also show sadness, joy and anger in front of Tang Shi.


    When she faced Secretary Zhang, her face was barely smiling. However, as soon as she stepped into Tang Shi''s office, Gu Qingcheng saw Tang Shi''s high spirited and cheerful spirit. When she thought of her life and death days, her expression became a little unhappy. She went to Tang Shi''s desk and put the report form Tang Shi wanted on his desk. Her voice was a little dull He said, "Mr. Tang, the report you want." Then he lowered his eyes and did not look at Tang Shi. He turned around and walked out of Tang Shi''s office.


    Lack of sleep can easily lead to heart rate disorder. Gu Qingcheng feels dizzy. When she goes back to her seat, she sees that all the secretaries around her are in high spirits. Even some secretaries are browsing Taobao''s website in front of the computer. However, she has done some of the reports they should be responsible for. At night, she has to go back to work overtime and be busy with her own affairs Strong imbalance.


    Although she will soon be the hostess of the prosperous Tang enterprise, she still has no courage to let Tang Shi lighten her work burden. She is afraid that her carelessness will make Tang Shi unhappy.


    Gu Qingcheng in the bottom of his heart silently comfort himself, endure this period, when she and Tang when engaged, she will not be a secretary, at that time, she is to endure the first.


    Because of the sleepiness, Gu Qingcheng lies on the table again.


    This time, she couldn''t even find a comfortable position. Tang Shi''s internal line called again: "send in the information about the meeting to be held later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Gu Qingcheng held the microphone, puffed his cheeks, listlessly found out the conference materials, and walked into Tang Shi''s office again.


    Tang Dynasty a school of leisurely sitting in front of the desk, while looking at the computer, while reading one side of the document.


    Gu Qingcheng walked past, gently put the information on the right hand side of Tang Dynasty with both hands, and said weakly, "general manager Tang, this is the conference material."


    "Yes." Tang Shi first answered, then raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng. Then he took a look at the empty coffee cup on the side. Then he pointed to the empty cup with his finger, indicating Gu Qingcheng to fill up with new coffee.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that this is just the beginning. She will be more busy later.


    She thought that before she entered Tang Shi''s office, those colleagues in the Secretary''s office were discussing where to go to play tonight, and she might still have to work hard to work overtime. The imbalance and displeasure in her heart turned into grievance for a moment, so that she stood at her desk, staring at Tang Shi''s empty coffee cup, and did not move for half a day.


    After a while, Tang Shi noticed that there was no movement in front of him, so he drew his eyes from the computer to Gu Qingcheng''s face. He saw the woman staring at his coffee cup, which was obviously in a bad mood.


    Tang when eyebrow heart slightly frowns: "how?"


    Gu Qingcheng was shocked when he heard Tang Shi''s voice. Then he remembered the work Tang Shi had arranged for himself. He immediately shook his head, picked up the coffee cup on the table and prepared to make coffee.


    "Tilt..." Tang Shi made a sound, Gu Qingcheng stopped, and Tang Shi''s line of sight came into contact.


    When she looked around the bright computer, she looked up at the dark computer, but she didn''t want to use it.


    He was much higher than her. He stood in front of her, bent down slightly and looked at her equally. His voice was a little soft: "are you in a bad mood? What''s the matter with you? "


    Gu Qingcheng had never complained to Tang Shi since she was sensible. What''s more, she is still suffering from the bottom of her heart, so she pursed her lips and didn''t make a sound.


    Tang Shi was more patient than she imagined, he did not urge, so he bent over and looked at her head.


    There was some silence in the whole office.


    Don''t know how long later, Tang Shi''s desk phone rang, Tang Shi looked at the call, directly pulled out the phone line, and then not two minutes later, Tang Shi''s mobile phone rang, he did not have any hesitation to pull out the phone to shut down, and after three minutes, his office came a knock on the door, accompanied by Secretary General Miss Zhang''s voice carefully "General manager Tang, it''s time for the regular meeting."


    "Put it off." Tang Shi, without any hesitation, gave an order to Miss Zhang outside the door. Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng and asked softly, "what''s not happy about? Tell me."


    Gu Qingcheng looked at him because of himself, put the company''s affairs are ignored, for a moment feel that he seems to be a bit too much, she shook his head at Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi raised his hand and touched her hair: "don''t be afraid, just say it."


    Gu Qingcheng heard a hint of connivance from the tone of Tang Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Gu Qingcheng heard a hint of connivance from Tang Shi''s tone, which made her heart rate miss a beat. She raised her head and looked at Tang Shi''s patient waiting appearance. She bit the corner of her lip, then stammered and said, "I... I''m a little uncomfortable..."


    "uncomfortable?" Tang Shi reached out his hand and touched Gu Qingcheng''s forehead. His temperature was normal, but he was still a little worried. He plugged in the telephone line on one side, directly pressed the hands-free button, and dialed a phone call to Su Nianhua: "fifth, please call a doctor for me..."


    is this calling for a doctor for her? Gu Qingcheng subconsciously stretched out his hand and held down Tang Shi''s hand.


    Tang Shi''s body was stiff for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng. He saw some flustered eyes in the woman''s eyes. Then he continued to say to Su Nianhua on the phone: "no more."


    Then he hung up the phone and continued to stare at Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng could not lift his head, so he lowered his head, hesitated for a long time, then said in a fine tone: "I am not comfortable, not sick, it is because I.."


    GU Qingcheng said here for a long time, and then faltered and said completely: "I didn''t sleep enough."


    When she finished this sentence, her face turned red. She looked at Tang Shi quickly: "there is a lot of work, I can''t finish it, and I have to work overtime when I get home.."


    speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng didn''t realize it. There was a delicate complaint and grievance in her voice: "I should not be responsible for some work, but I will do it myself With work, I can''t finish it. Moreover,


    GU Qingcheng''s eyes showed a layer of uneasiness. She bit her lower lip and stopped for a long time before whispering, "I''m so sleepy."


    Her cute appearance reminds Tang Shi of the pitiful Gu Qingcheng who didn''t do his homework many years ago and needed his help.


    Tang Shi''s heart became soft and watery for a moment, and then he noticed that in recent days, he wanted her to accompany her all the time, so that she kept running to his office. As a result, he forgot that she still had a job.


    At the bottom of the Tang Dynasty, there was an apology, more joy and heartache.


    I am glad that she has such a lovely and simple time in front of him. I love her tiredness and tiredness these days.


    Tang Shi stretched out his hand and touched Gu Qingcheng''s long hair. What he said was a pet he didn''t notice: "silly girl, if you can''t finish your work, what can you do with it?"


    Gu Qingcheng thought that Tang Shi would feel that she could not bear hardships. Unexpectedly, he said such a sentence. She raised her head and looked at Tang Shi''s eyes, and a layer of surprise flashed out.


    When she from the man''s eyes, really did not see the slightest blame, she was uneasy to buckle her fingers, still some lack of confidence to ask: "then I, can I sleep now?"


    Tang Shi looked at her lovely and uneasy little appearance, and his eyebrows and eyes immediately opened. He pointed to the bedroom in his office and said, "go to the bedroom to sleep."


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a layer of surprise: "then I''ll get my bag and mobile phone."


    Tang Shi did not speak, directly pressed the internal line phone, after less than half a minute, Miss Zhang carrying Gu Qingcheng''s bag into the office.


    PS: 374-375 has made a change in the plot. You can reread the QQ reader and mobile QQ reading last night. If there is no update, go to the book city, search for the book, and click the two chapters again to see the changed content ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Tang Shi did not speak, and directly pressed the internal line phone. After less than half a minute, the Secretary General Miss Zhang came into the office with Gu Qingcheng''s bag.


    In the office, the warm breath of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng is still flowing. People with a clear eye can see that the two people have a deep relationship. However, Secretary Zhang is indeed the Secretary General of Shengtang enterprise for many years. There is no surprise and curiosity between his eyebrows and eyes. He always keeps a professional smile. When he comes to Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng, he delivers the package to the past in a business like manner¡° Mr. Tang, Miss Gu''s bag. "


    In the company, Gu Qingcheng belongs to the Secretary General''s subordinates. She wants to listen to her instructions. Now she actually delivers the bag for herself. Gu Qingcheng subconsciously reaches out her hands and wants to pick it up. But Tang Shi, who is standing beside her, reaches out her hand one step at a time, and gracefully takes over the bag.


    Secretary Zhang immediately opened his mouth wittily: "general manager Tang, I went out first."


    After that, he nodded his head with a smile at Gu Qingcheng politely, and took two steps backward before turning around and heading for the office door.


    As soon as the door of the office was closed by Secretary Zhang, Tang Shi carried the bag in one hand and Gu Qingcheng''s waist in the other hand, and took her into the bedroom of his office alone.


    The style of the bedroom is the same as before, but the sheets and covers have been changed.


    Tang Shi hung Gu Qingcheng''s bag on the hanger in his bedroom, squatted down and took off Gu Qingcheng''s high-heeled shoes, then picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned by such a series of actions in Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi covered her quilt carefully. Seeing that the light in the room was bright, he closed the curtain. Then he stretched out his hand, touched Gu Qingcheng''s long hair, and looked at her beautiful face for a while. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked and whispered: "sleep."


    The two words in his mouth seemed to bring a magic force, which made Gu Qingcheng subconsciously close his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Tang Shi waited until Gu Qingcheng fell asleep before he got up and left. Before leaving the bedroom, he heard Gu Qingcheng''s mobile phone Ding Dong.


    Tang Shi stopped for fear that someone would call and wake Gu Qingcheng''s sleep. He went to the hanger, opened Gu Qingcheng''s bag, and searched for Gu Qingcheng''s mobile phone from inside.


    Gu Qingcheng''s mobile phone was a little thin, and she put it in the interlayer. Tang Shi could feel it, but she couldn''t find it. Finally, she searched all the bags in Gu Qingcheng''s bag. Then she took out the mobile phone, turned it into silence, and swept it to one side of the table. There were all the little things in Gu Qingcheng''s bag, lipstick, wallet, car keys, and some messy fluffy balls And a plate of medicine.


    When Tang Shi put things into his bag, he glanced at the plate of medicine, Fenbid, a very normal pain killer. Tang Shi did not think much about throwing the plate of medicine into Gu Qingcheng''s bag. Then he looked at the sleeping woman in bed and walked out of the office.


    -


    when Gu Qingcheng sleeps to wake up naturally, the sunshine outside the window is the strongest moment.


    It may be that after several hours of continuous sleep, her brain was a little confused. She lay down for a long time with her eyes open and staring at the ceiling, before she gradually regained consciousness.


    Gu Qingcheng opened the quilt, slowly got out of bed, opened the door of the rest room, and explored the probe.


    PS: on the last day of this month, there will be an update to accompany you across the new year. Let us know in advance that you can keep the next month''s monthly ticket and vote for me on the 6th www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Tang Shi was leisurely sitting on the sofa in the office with his legs folded, holding a porcelain cup in his hand, and quietly staring at the documents on his legs.


    The look on his face was attentive and serious, as if he were completely immersed in the document.


    His head, is rich and luxurious crystal light, dazzling light quietly sprinkled on his body, more highlights his every move flowing out of the noble and elegant atmosphere.


    I don''t know if it''s because Gu Qingcheng has been sleeping for a long time. The whole person she looks at is a little confused. She never knows that there is a kind of man in this world, who is so amazing that the colorful lights become his foil.


    It was quiet in the office, and occasionally came the rustling sound of Tang''s browsing through documents.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know how long she stood in the same place. When she came back to her mind, she found that she didn''t know when she had walked to Tang Shi''s side.


    The man half drooped his eyes, staring at the papers on his knee, and his fingers rhythmically tapped the water cup in his palm.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart rate suddenly became extremely fast. She bit her lower lip and did not speak. Tang Shi took her eyes off the document and fell on her.


    At the moment of four eyes, Gu Qingcheng''s heart beat suddenly missed a beat, but Tang Dynasty obviously stopped for a moment. Then he cleared his throat and asked in an indifferent tone: "wake up?"


    With that, Tang Shi threw the paper on his knee to the tea table in front of him. He slightly turned his body to the side and let the seat beside him out.


    Gu Qingcheng understood the meaning of Tang Dynasty. She lowered her eyes, bypassed the tea table and sat beside Tang Shi.


    Man''s unique elegant breath, shallow light lingering in her.


    Gu Qingcheng can''t tell why, smelling Tang Dynasty''s breath, his face was slightly hot.


    "Hungry or not?"


    Tang Shi''s sudden inquiry made Gu Qingcheng''s heart beat out of control. She raised her head, shook her head at Tang Shi, thought about it, opened her mouth and said, "I''m not hungry."


    Tang Shi didn''t speak, but her sight moved down along Gu Qingcheng''s face and finally stopped on her lap.


    When she was sleeping, Gu Qingcheng took off her trousers in order to be comfortable. She wore a medium and long sweater, which just covered her hips. At this time, sitting beside Tang Shi, the sweater barely covered her buttocks, and her white underpants showed up.


    Her legs are long and white, Tang Shi saw some dry mouth, vision slightly opened, continued to see Gu Qingcheng.


    Just at this time, Gu Qingcheng raised his eyelids and looked at him with big black and bright eyes.


    Tang Shi and her vision intertwined together, Tang Shi just felt that there was an uncontrollable Yu fire in his body, burning rapidly and climbing.


    He looked at her eyes, and gradually became a little hot.


    Gu Qingcheng felt the man''s naked thoughts, and his breathing became a little difficult.


    She hasn''t taken painkillers yet


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously wants to find a topic to go back to the bedroom. As a result, Tang Shi quickly grasped her hand and gently pressed her face to his face.


    Gu Qingcheng''s body was slightly stiff, and his eyelashes shook violently. Tang Shi then slightly turned his head and kissed her lips.


    His hands, moving down her waist, and then touching her legs, got into her sweater.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Gu Qingcheng, who has taken painkillers, always behaves obediently and cleverly in the face of Tang Shi''s skin relatives because he knows that he will not hurt. However, Gu Qingcheng, who has not taken pain relieving tablets, has countless fears in the face of Tang Shi''s touching and kissing.


    In the face of Tang Shi''s sudden start, Gu Qingcheng can find an excuse to avoid it. After taking the medicine, he starts again when he comes back and Tang Shi.


    However, such interruptions, used too much, will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the Tang Dynasty.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that the man had taken off his sweater, and her heart was flustered, and even her whole body began to tremble.


    At the bottom of her heart, she tried to calm herself, but her body was completely out of her control and became rigid and tense.


    Tang Shi hated her in bed


    Gu Qingcheng closed her eyes and was thinking about how to save such a scene. However, the more anxious she was, the worse her brain became.


    Her sweater was torn off by Tang Shi and left aside Tang Shi''s lips, along her lips, moved down to her neck, clavicle She also heard Tang Shi''s belt untied


    Gu Qingcheng knew that she would not have a chance to take painkillers this time. She was scared and held her breath.


    Just when she thought the overwhelming pain was coming, Tang Shi''s office suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that the knock on the door was like the sound of nature.


    Tang Shi''s movement stops slightly, the eyebrow center is frowned tightly.


    Knock on the door again.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that this was a good time. If he didn''t hold it, he would wait in bed. He didn''t know how upset Tang Shi was.


    So, she did not wait for Tang Shi to speak out, but raised her hand, pushed him away with her clothes, ran into his bedroom and closed the door tightly.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t stop at all, so he rushed to the hanger, opened his bag, pulled out the painkiller, took out two pills and swallowed them into his stomach. Then Gu Qingcheng felt like he was in a state of collapse, leaning against the wall behind him and breathing a long sigh of relief.


    -


    when the good news was interrupted, Tang Shi was a little depressed. He sat on the sofa and looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was frightened to escape. He took two deep breaths and arranged his clothes in order. Then he opened his mouth and said, "enter" to the knock on the door again


    When the door was pushed open, Cheng freehand came in and handed a document to Tang Shi: "general manager Tang, this is an urgent document. You need to check and sign now."


    Tang Shi raised his eyes and glanced at Cheng freehand. His expression was not particularly good, but he didn''t say anything. He just picked up the document, glanced at it roughly, and then picked up the pen on the table and signed it.


    When Cheng freehand signed in Tang Dynasty, her eyes were always on the man''s body. At the moment when his pen was settled, she restrained her eyes, bowed respectfully, picked up the documents on the table, and quietly left the office of Tang Shi.


    -


    before Gu Qingcheng regained her consciousness from the thrill just like that, she heard footsteps coming from outside the bedroom door.


    Gu Qingcheng quickly put the pain relief tablets in his hand into the bag. As soon as he turned around, Tang Shi pushed the door and entered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Tang Shi thought Gu Qingcheng would go back to her bedroom and put on clothes or hide in the quilt shyly. However, she stood by the hanger, almost naked.


    Just on the sofa in the office, Tang Shi was impulsive and had no restraint, so he almost wiped his gun and got off fire. After being interrupted by Cheng Jianyi, his impulse also dissipated. Now he saw Gu Qingcheng''s white neck covered with his own kissing marks. She was holding a sweater and covering her chest, and her legs were tightly folded in front of her, because she was so straight by him Looking at her, her whole skin was covered with a thin layer of red. In an instant, the impulse dissipated, like a raging beast, swept over again. Tang Shi stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Qingcheng into his arms, kissing fiercely and pushing her to the big bed not far away.


    It may be due to the interruption of Cheng''s freehand brushwork. The Tang Dynasty''s interest was especially great, and he pestered Gu Qingcheng for a long time before he stopped.


    Gu Qingcheng is tired and paralyzed on the bed, with his eyes closed and sleepy.


    Tang Shi lies on her body, gradually calms the breath, and then holds Gu Qingcheng to turn over, let her lie on his body.


    Compared with Gu Qingcheng''s spirit, Tang Shi is a little energetic. He looks at the ceiling and caresses Gu Qingcheng''s back. Then he feels as if he has pulled something off.


    Tang Shi pondered for a while and then realized that it was about Gu Qingcheng''s kidnapping that he found Cheng freehand.


    Feng Yiyi said that what she wanted to kidnap was Cheng freehand. She didn''t know why she finally became Gu Qingcheng.


    If Feng Yiyi really wants to kidnap Cheng freehand, for professional kidnappers, he will not catch the wrong person inexplicably.


    At first, he let himself pay attention to this matter at the bottom of his heart. As a result, he stayed in the hospital with Gu Qingcheng. In addition, he was not deeply impressed by Cheng''s freehand brushwork, so he forgot about it.


    If she hadn''t just interrupted him and Gu Qingcheng today, he might not have remembered this episode.


    Tang Shi thought of this place and looked down at Gu Qingcheng, who was lying in his arms without moving: "before you were kidnapped, were you with Cheng freehand?"


    After several days of kidnapping, Tang Shi suddenly mentioned it. Gu Qingcheng was slightly stunned. Then he raised his head in Tang Shi''s arms, looked at the man''s eyes, and nodded: "well, she asked me out that day."


    "She asked you out?"


    "Yes, I didn''t want to go. Later, I thought that she had helped me so much in Hongyuan resort. I wanted to return her favor, so I went over."


    "What have you done?"


    When did Tang Shi care about these trifles?


    Gu Qingcheng glanced at Tang Shi in doubt, thought for a moment, and said, "I didn''t do anything. I had an afternoon tea in the tea restaurant. After that, we went to the bathroom to change clothes. When we came out, I was kidnapped."


    "Change clothes?"


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t notice the difference in the Tang Dynasty''s words. Some of them moved their sour legs lazily. In the tone of speaking, he was a little tired: "well, freehand brushwork. Before I came, I saw a set of beautiful clothes when I was shopping, so I bought one for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Tang Dynasty is very good at grasping key words from people''s words.


    For example, the word "Ye" is used in Gu Qingcheng.


    as like as two peas, he bought a set of clothes, which was bought by the city of Guizhou. That is to say, he bought two sets of identical clothes.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t go to see the Tang Dynasty''s look, and did not find the man''s look strange. He continued to say to himself: "when I bought clothes from freehand style, wasn''t I not in the mall? She was afraid that the size she bought was not suitable for me, so she asked me to go to the bathroom and try it on. If the size is not correct, the shop is just downstairs. You can change it, so as not to come back later


    Gu Qingcheng said here, Tang Shi suddenly asked: "after that, you came out of the bathroom wearing the clothes that Cheng freehand bought for you?"


    "How do you know that?" Gu Qingcheng raised his head slightly surprised and looked at Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi did not answer Gu Qingcheng''s question. Instead, he asked, "do you and Cheng freehand often go out to play together?"


    "No, just once." Gu Qingcheng shook her head and felt that all the questions Tang Shi asked tonight seemed to be about Cheng freehand. She frowned and asked in a voice, "what''s wrong with freehand brushwork? Is there anything wrong? "


    Tang Shi''s gaze at the ceiling faintly, but did not utter a word.


    Gu Qingcheng saw that the man ignored himself, Du Du mouth, continued to bury his head into Tang Shi''s arms, and closed his eyes again.


    The bedroom is very quiet, although Gu Qingcheng has been sleeping for a long time, but because of the storm just like that, he fell asleep again.


    Tang Shi listened to the woman''s long and gentle breathing, the expression on his face, bit by bit became cold down.


    The clothes Cheng freehand bought for Gu Qingcheng. When he came back from the abandoned iron and steel factory with Gu Qingcheng in his arms, he noticed that it was a big international brand with a high price.


    On him, he didn''t think that the gift was too valuable, but it was on Cheng''s body that it seemed that Cheng''s freehand was a little too good for Gu Qingcheng.


    From Gu Qingcheng''s return to China and now, in such a long time, Cheng''s freehand brushwork is more time to ask Gu Qingcheng out. Why did he choose that day to make an appointment with Gu Qingcheng? After the appointment, Gu Qingcheng was kidnapped?


    Feng Yiyi and Gu Qingcheng''s discord, he has always known, but, Cheng freehand


    When Tang Shi thinks of the day when Gu Qingcheng was kidnapped, Cheng Shuyi is in a mess and runs to jinbihuihuang to find her own scene. At that time, her feet are injured and she is in a hurry and full of worries.


    If she had known that she had been targeted by the kidnappers and wanted Gu Qingcheng to replace her, why did she have to run to find herself to rescue Gu Qingcheng after Gu Qingcheng was kidnapped?


    Is it possible that all this is just a coincidence?


    Cheng freehand doesn''t know that she''s being targeted by the kidnappers. She just wants to ask Gu Qingcheng to come out and play. Then she has a bad relationship and the wrong person is tied up?


    Tang Shi''s eyebrows gently wrinkled, always feel that things, how to think, how all seem to have some strange and problems.


    -


    GU Qingcheng didn''t sleep too long this time, but she woke up in half an hour. When she opened her eyes, Tang Shi narrowed her eyes and lay beside her, as if she were asleep.


    Gu Qingcheng used to touch the mobile phone by the bed for a long time, but he didn''t touch it, but woke up Tang Shi.


    PS: happy new year, 2015 is coming, you are a great nation. Would you like to make an appointment with me this year?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Gu Qingcheng didn''t sleep too long this time, but woke up in half an hour. When she opened her eyes, Tang Shi squinted and lay beside her, as if asleep.


    Gu Qingcheng used to touch the mobile phone by the bed for a long time, but he didn''t touch it, but woke up Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi''s voice, with a wisp of sleepiness: "looking for what?"


    "Cell phones."


    Tang Shi didn''t speak. He got out of bed and went to the hanger. He took out his mobile phone from Gu Qingcheng''s bag. When he turned around and was about to give the mobile phone to Gu Qingcheng, he saw the pain relief tablets in Gu Qingcheng''s bag, and his eyebrows gently frowned.


    In the morning, he still remembered that there were still four pills left in the painkiller. How come there are only two left now?


    "Did you find it?" Gu Qingcheng turned over on the bed and looked at Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi blinked his eyes, converged all emotions, tone light "um" a, as if nothing happened, turned around, went to the bedside, handed the mobile phone to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng takes over the mobile phone delivered by Tang Shi with a smile, and opens it with joy. Seeing some unread messages in the mobile phone, he replies one by one.


    Tang Shi stood still beside the bed, staring at Gu Qingcheng. Until Gu Qingcheng finished processing the information on his mobile phone and looked up at him, he just pulled up a smile: "it''s going to work soon, let''s go out to eat something?"


    "Good." Gu Qingcheng''s mobile phone seems to have another message. She answered, then lowered her head, replied to the message, and then put the mobile phone aside: "I''ll take a bath."


    Said, then picked up one side of his clothes, into the bathroom.


    Tang Shi gazed at Gu Qingcheng''s figure and disappeared behind the bathroom door for a long time before he pulled his eyes back. After only a second, he floated to Gu Qingcheng''s bag hanging on the hanger. In his mind, the two little painkillers appeared again.


    Gu Qingcheng simply took a bath and soon came out of the bathroom. She was holding a towel and wiping her hair against the floor mirror in her bedroom.


    Through the mirror, Tang Shi can see her little red face after a hot bath.


    Gu Qingcheng put down the towel and picked up the hair dryer to blow his hair. Tang Shi''s eyes came into contact with Gu Qingcheng from the mirror. Gu Qingcheng''s fingers slightly stopped and turned his head to look at Tang Shi: "don''t you take a bath?"


    "Wash." Tang Shi only said a word, then did not say a word, his eyes are still tightly locked Gu Qingcheng, after about half a minute, he opened the quilt, got out of bed and walked into the bathroom.


    When Tang Shi came out from the bath, Gu Qingcheng was already dressed up and was looking into the mirror.


    Tang Shi from the side of the closet, took a clean clothes on, and then pulled two ties, went to the mirror.


    Gu Qingcheng just finished combing his hair. Looking through the mirror, he saw that Tang Shi was comparing which tie was suitable. He tilted his head, looked at it twice, pointed to a dark red tie and said, "this one."


    Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng and handed her the dark red tie.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that Tang Shi wanted himself to tie a tie for him, so he quickly tied up his long hair, then turned around, stood on tiptoe, and put the collar belt around Tang Shi''s neck.


    Tang Shi slightly lowered his head, staring at Gu Qingcheng, who was dedicated to tying his tie. His long eyelashes flashed gently, and then he asked in a voice, "are you OK with the injury you suffered from the last kidnapping? Is there any discomfort? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Gu Qingcheng didn''t notice the difference in Tang Shi''s words. His fingertips skillfully tied a beautiful bow tie to Tang Shi: "it''s good before leaving hospital."


    Then, stretched out his hand to help Tang Shi tidy his clothes, then raised his head and looked at Tang Shi: "OK, let''s go."


    Tang Shi stood in place, did not move, still slightly drooping his head, staring at Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Shi kept staring at Gu Qingcheng without blinking his eyes for a long time. Then he shook his head somewhat absent-minded and raised his hand to help Gu Qingcheng trim his hair. His voice was calm as usual: "let''s go."


    -


    in the Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng was taken to eat private dishes from a courtyard in Beijing, authentic hangbang dishes. The environment was elegant and the taste was light. After dinner, the night was dark and the colorful neon lights on both sides of the street were bright and bright.


    After the marriage between Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi was finalized, she often did not go back to her home. When she saw Tang Shi''s car turning from the Third Ring Road to the Second Ring Road, she knew that Tang Shi was going to an apartment in the city, so she picked up her mobile phone and called her family.


    Mrs. Gu is familiar with Gu Qingcheng''s frequent staying up all night, so when she receives a phone call from Gu Qingcheng, most of the conversation is around Tang Shi.


    Hang up the phone, Tang Shi''s car just drove into the underground parking lot of the apartment, two people successively get off, take the elevator back to Tang Shi''s apartment.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that in the evening when she comes to Tang Shi''s apartment, she must share the bed with Tang Shi. As usual, when she changes her shoes in the porch, she says to Tang Shi: "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Tang Shi nodded his head, went to the side of the water dispenser, picked up a glass of water for himself, and raised his hand. Just as he was about to drink, his sight fell on the figure of Gu Qingcheng, and his hand slightly rested on the spot. Looking at the bag Gu Qingcheng was carrying, his eyebrows frowned.


    What does she do with her handbag when she goes to the bathroom?


    In the past, he did not pay attention to these details, but today found a pain killer in her bag, which made him pay more attention.


    Tang Shi held the water cup, pondered for a long time, then drank the water in the cup, and then put the water cup aside, went upstairs directly and went back to the bedroom.


    Gu Qingcheng ate the last two pills of painkillers. Subconsciously, he wanted to throw the empty shell into the garbage can. Thinking that this was Tang Shi''s home, he immediately stuffed the empty shell into his bag.


    Recently, she and Tang Shi have done a lot of things, and they have taken painkillers quickly. Moreover, Tang Shi has spent too much time together recently. She is afraid that she will not have time to go to the drugstore to buy medicine. So she uses her mobile phone to place a list from the Internet in the bathroom.


    During the day to work, express mail back to Gu''s home, will be opened by Mrs. Gu, so Gu Qingcheng filled in the company''s address.


    Gu Qingcheng came out of the bathroom and didn''t see the people of Tang Dynasty, so he went to the second floor.


    The door of the bedroom was not closed. Gu Qingcheng walked in and saw that Tang Shi had changed into a casual dress and was sitting lazily on the bed.


    There is no light in the house, only Tang Shi is facing the TV set with half a wall in front of him, emitting light.


    Gu Qingcheng put the bag and coat on the sofa, and then went to the bed. Just as he was about to bend over to turn on the light, Tang Shi put out his hand and put her on the bed, then turned over and pressed on her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Tang Shi was staring at the better face of the woman under her in the weak light of the TV. Because of her shyness, her eyelashes were like butterfly wings, constantly shaking.


    Tang Shi blinked his eyes, lowered his head, and kissed Gu Qingcheng''s lips. The kiss was touching and serious. Then his slender and beautiful fingertips quickly and violently took off their clothes. The hot kiss covered Gu Qingcheng''s whole body.


    If you really love someone deeply, you will be infatuated with her body. I wish I could hold her every day, night and every moment to do what two talents can do.


    Although he and she have been very frequent in this regard recently, Tang Shi is still keen and excited at night.


    At the end of the day, Gu Qingcheng was like a gossamer lying on the bed, even lazy to move.


    Tang Shi was lying on her body, waiting for the breath to be stable, then he carried her into the bathroom.


    Through the water vapor, the figure in front of him became a little fuzzy. Tang Shi, who was stimulated, didn''t hold back for a moment. He entered Gu Qingcheng''s body again.


    After a long time, Gu Qingcheng was completely tired and paralyzed in the Tang Dynasty''s arms. She seemed to be sleeping in the Tang Dynasty''s arms, letting the men wash their bodies.


    Tang Shi wrapped Gu Qingcheng with a bath towel, wiped her body, took her out of the bathroom, and used a hair dryer to blow her hair.


    In the middle of the blowing, Gu Qingcheng was already lying on his legs and sleeping heavily.


    Tang Shi turned down the hair dryer by two gears, quickly dried her long hair, gently lifted her to the bed, pulled the quilt and covered her.


    Tang Shi leaned on the pillow and watched the TV in front of him for a while. Then, as if he remembered something, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He went to the sofa and picked up Gu Qingcheng''s handbag. After searching for it for a while, he found the painkiller.


    On the drug plate, it is empty, the original two capsules, no longer exist.


    Tang Shi stared at the medicine plate for a long time, then turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was in deep sleep on the bed.


    Did she take two painkillers before she did that with him?


    Think of here, Tang Shi''s expression, for a moment, his heart, faintly guessed something.


    Tang Shi''s hand, subconsciously clenched into a fist, his lips pressed tightly, staring at the bed - Gu Qingcheng, who didn''t know how to sleep soundly, flashed confused and complicated emotions under his eyes.


    Don''t know how long after that, Tang Shi slightly turned his head around, lowered his head, staring at the empty medicine plate in the palm of his hand, looked for a while, and then quietly put the medicine plate into Gu Qingcheng''s bag. Without looking at Gu Qingcheng, he walked to the balcony.


    -


    because it was Saturday, Gu Qingcheng didn''t set an alarm on her mobile phone. When she woke up the next day, it was already bright outside the window.


    The door of the balcony was half closed, and the cool wind was blowing into the room slowly, with the curtain on the ground, dancing with it.


    Gu Qingcheng got out of bed and went to the bathroom for a simple wash. She went downstairs and went around. She didn''t see Tang Shi. She first looked out of the window at the swimming pool, which was also empty. She went back to the second floor and went to Tang Shi''s study, but there was still no man.


    Gu Qingcheng doubted frown, went to the bedside, picked up the mobile phone, was ready to give Tang Shi a call, but saw his mobile phone under, pressed a note.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Gu Qingcheng took out the note, which was written in Tang Dynasty. He wrote a few words: business trip, Shanghai.


    Since Tang Shi gave Gu Qingcheng all the work in and out of his office, she was familiar with his itinerary.


    In Gu Qingcheng''s memory, the operation of the Shanghai Branch was as usual, and Tang Shi had no intention of going on a business trip recently.


    Today is the weekend. Why did he suddenly go to Shanghai?


    Gu Qingcheng tilted his head and thought for a while, thinking that it was the temporary situation of the Shanghai Branch, and that Tang Shi was in such a hurry to go on a business trip.


    -


    when she was not in Beijing in the Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng was more leisurely. It is said that people are happy at happy events. For Gu Qingcheng, her greatest wish in life has been realized. She is indeed very refreshing.


    On Sunday, she accompanied Mrs. Gu to do a spa in the city, and then the mother and daughter went shopping together.


    When Gu Qingcheng accompanied Mrs. Gu to buy a suit for Gu Zhengnan, she happened to see a limited edition tie with exquisite workmanship and orthodox color. When Gu Qingcheng looked at her mother''s selection of a suit for her father, a happy color appeared on her face. She was slightly envious. As soon as she moved her mind, she pointed to the tie and asked the waiter to show it to her.


    Mrs. Gu happened to decide the style of the suit for Gu Zhengnan. She turned her head and saw the tie in Gu Qingcheng''s hand: "bought it for Ashi?"


    Gu Qingcheng blushed a little and asked the waiter, "how much is it?"


    The waiter quoted the price.


    For Gu Qingcheng in the past, she just thought that the price was a little expensive, but she could not afford it. However, for the present family, Gu Qingcheng was dull, so she still gave the tie back: "let''s look around again."


    Mrs. Gu naturally knew what Gu Qingcheng was thinking. She put out her hand with a smile, took the tie from the waiter''s hand, and then handed it to the checkout lady with the suit she had just chosen, saying, "help me do it together."


    "Mom." Gu Qingcheng''s tone is slightly anxious.


    Mrs. Gu smiles at her, takes out her bank card, swipes the card, and goes out of the store. Gu Fu says, "Qing Qing, although it''s natural for a man to give a gift to a woman, sometimes a woman has to buy something for him to make him happy. The price of this tie is a little high, but when you marry a, your business will only get better and better. "


    With that, Mrs. Gu handed the gift bag with a tie to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand and took it over: "thank you, mom."


    -


    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t seen Tang Shi for two days. Gu Qingcheng always feels a little anxious in the bottom of her heart, so that she can''t sleep any more at six o''clock on Monday morning. At the bottom of her heart, she has a desire to go to work in the company.


    Gu Qingcheng tossed and turned on the bed. At seven o''clock, he couldn''t wait to get up and wash quickly. When he went to the dressing room to put on clothes, he changed several clothes back and forth, and was barely satisfied.


    Before going downstairs for breakfast, Gu Qingcheng finally sat back in front of the dressing table, painted himself a delicate light make-up, and looked at himself in the mirror with bright eyes and bright teeth, which made him completely satisfied.


    Gu Qingcheng ate breakfast in a hurry and drove to the company with the gift selected for Tang Shi at the weekend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    When Gu Qingcheng arrived at the company, it was only 8:30. The whole company was empty with only a few employees.


    At nine o''clock, the company building gradually became lively. At 9:30, all the staff in the Secretary''s office arrived.


    Tang Shi arrived at the company at ten o''clock. When he stepped into the office, Gu Qingcheng''s attention was focused on the plane in front of him. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement on the desk. Finally, it was Miss Zhang, the Secretary General''s desk, that rang.


    Gu Qingcheng heard clearly, Miss Zhang''s mouth called out: "general manager Tang."


    Then he hung up the phone, took a document similar to the itinerary from his desk and walked into Tang Shi''s office.


    Gu Qingcheng just felt as if a basin of cold water poured down from his head, and his whole body became a little chilly.


    Gu Qingcheng has no mind to work. She keeps staring at Tang Shi''s office door. When Miss Zhang comes out of Tang Shi''s office, she stares at her own landline once again.


    In the end, however, it was Miss Zhang who rang on her desk.


    Gu Qingcheng saw Miss Zhang go to the tea room, make a cup of coffee, and carry it into Tang Shi''s office.


    Gu Qingcheng''s mood became more depressed. All morning, she almost had no idea of working. All her attention was focused on who had been in and out of Tang Shi''s office.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that she was really strange. When Tang Shi kept calling her into the office, she hated that she was working too much. Now Tang Shi didn''t call her any more. However, she felt that she was like a heavy stone, heavy and miserable.


    At lunch, Gu Qingcheng went to the canteen and had a quick bite. Just as she was preparing to go upstairs, she received a call from the front desk. It was her express delivery.


    Gu Qingcheng turned directly to the first floor to sign in and returned to the office with the express.


    Cheng is back from dinner, sitting in her office chair, talking with a colleague behind her about the latest star gossip on Sina Weibo.


    Gu Qingcheng took a knife from the stationery storage box on the side and opened the express. He saw that the pain relief tablets he had ordered online had arrived, so he took all of them out and put them into his drawer. He took the empty express box and went to the garbage can.


    After Gu Qingcheng left, Cheng freehand glances at Gu Qingcheng''s drawer and sees three or four boxes with the words "fenbide" clearly printed on them.


    Cheng freehand looks at Gu Qingcheng''s back a little suspiciously. What does he buy so many painkillers?


    Then, as if thinking of something, he said with a smile to the Secretary behind him, "I just remembered that I still have a job." so, he sat back to his seat, opened the computer, and quickly got busy.


    At 3:30 in the afternoon, Tang Shi finished a short meeting. As soon as the front foot entered the office, the back foot Cheng freehand went to Tang Shi''s office with a report.


    Cheng freehand raised his hand and knocked on the door. After about 10 seconds, Tang Shi''s voice came from inside: "enter."


    Cheng freehand opens the door and sees Tang Shi''s suit undone.


    Holding the document, she walked to Tang Shi''s desk and put it on the desk with both hands: "Mr. Tang, this is the cooperation report of Xiangyang group. Please sign it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Tang Shi glanced at Cheng''s freehand brushwork. He took off his coat gracefully and hung it on one side of the hanger. Then he walked to his desk and sat down. Then he stretched out his hand and took out the document handed over by Cheng freehand.


    Cheng freehand stands in front of the desk of Tang Dynasty, looking at the man who is staring at the document, and his eyes flash with a layer of warm light.


    She has been desperately trying to have an intersection with Tang Shi, but no matter how she does, Tang Shi and she are always just keeping the kind of alienation between the boss and the employees, so that there will never be intersection distance.


    The last kidnapping, she thought that she could take the opportunity to destroy Gu Qingcheng, but she did not expect that not only did not destroy Gu Qingcheng, but also urged the relationship between Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi.


    This document was originally prepared by her before she left work in the afternoon. Only when she saw Gu Qingcheng buy a painkiller, did she suddenly think of doing it as soon as possible.


    Because, she wants to talk with Tang Shi that has nothing to do with her work. What she can think of is to talk about the topic from the perspective of caring about Gu Qingcheng.


    Cheng freehand blinked his eyes gently, and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Tang, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Tang Dynasty slowly and leisurely turned over a page of statements, heard Cheng freehand words, even did not lift his head, after a long time, not cold not light said a word: "say."


    Love a person, each other''s every move, every word and action, will turn into a sharp blade, severely hurt themselves.


    Just like Cheng''s freehand brushwork at this time, she is full of deep affection and Tang Shi''s mouth, but the man is so indifferent.


    Cheng freehand swallowed his saliva, suppressed the bitterness of his heart, and said in a steady tone: "at noon, I saw that Qingcheng received an express, which was full of painkillers..."


    When she said this, Cheng freehand looked at Tang Shi''s expression quietly. She found that the man was holding the report''s hand, shaking slightly, and her eyebrows were frowning. She then changed her tone and said, "where is the pain in Qingcheng? Why did you buy so many painkillers? "


    Tang Dynasty seems to have not heard the words of Cheng freehand, still just drooping eyes, looking at the statement in hand.


    Cheng freehand bit his lower lip, and a layer of lost light came up under her eyes. She pretended to care about Gu Qingcheng so much. Did he refuse to talk to her?


    Tang Shi finished reading the report, picked up the pen in the drawer, signed it skillfully, and then pushed the report to Cheng freehand.


    Cheng freehand reaches out his hands and takes it over. He is about to hold the report. When he leaves dejectedly, Tang Shi suddenly seems to think of something. His voice is a little thin and cool: "yes..."


    Cheng freehand stops his pace, and a layer of surprise flashed under his eyes.


    Tang Shi took a pen and knocked on the table a few times. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "listen to Qingqing, you bought two sets of clothes and gave one to her?"


    Cheng wrote comments to Tang, even with their own pull and work has nothing to do with the words, the bottom of my heart a burst of joy, she directed Tang Shi smile, nodded: "yes."


    "Why have you never seen you wear it?"


    Cheng freehand face slightly red: "the weather is a little cold recently, can''t put on."


    Tang Shi didn''t speak. He just opened the drawer of the table, took out a check from it, filled in a sum of money, signed it, and pushed it to Cheng Shuyi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    The smile on Cheng freehand''s face is momentarily stagnant. She stares at the check for a long time, then gently raises her head, looks at Tang Shi and opens her mouth. Just as she wants to speak, Tang Shi''s voice rings: "put it away. The price of that dress is not cheap." Speaking of this, Tang shidun stopped, and his voice of speaking again seemed a little sentimental: "what''s more, my woman can''t get other people to buy her clothes."


    Cheng freehand couldn''t tell whether she was upset because Tang Shi had downplayed the check, which said it was twice the price of the dress she bought for Gu Qingcheng, or because of Tang Shi''s protective tone. She just felt that her voice was blocked, which made her speechless. After a long time, she opened her mouth and her voice was a little bit Trembling: "that dress is just a piece of my heart."


    "Mind?" When Tang Shi heard these three words, he chuckled and threw his pen on the desk. He looked at Cheng''s eyes for a long time. Then his expression became a little low: "I''m afraid you don''t have any intention in your mind."


    Cheng freehand slightly stupefied: "president Tang, what do you mean by this?"


    Tang Shi stares at Cheng freehand and doesn''t make a sound again.


    Cheng freehand has been staring at him with some hair in his heart.


    After a long time, Tang Shi opened his mouth and asked, "do you really don''t know, or pretend you don''t know?"


    Cheng freehand was written by Tang Shi in succession. Her face was red and white. She kept her elegant and gentle posture in front of Tang Shi and bit her lower lip: "Mr. Tang, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Tang Shi pulled his lips and gently laughed. Staring at Cheng freehand, he opened his mouth:


    "first, Hongyuan resort, are you really telling Feng Yiyi that you saw the tilt to the viewing platform?"


    "Second, why did you ask her out on the 24th of last month when she had so much time back home?"


    "Third, do you really want to thank Qing Qing for buying her that suit? And why buy what you as like as two peas? "


    "Fourth, do you know that in the kidnapping incident that day, you, not her, really wanted to kidnap?"


    Tang Shi asked several questions in succession, and Cheng freehand''s mind exploded.


    She always felt that she was perfect, but the man still doubted her.


    Cheng freehand''s heart is filled with a layer of fear. She tries her best to stabilize her expression. Her head turns quickly for a moment, and then she lets herself speak with dignity: "Mr. Tang, I''m just a good intention to Qingcheng. It seems that I have ulterior motives for her. If I really want to harm Qingcheng, I would have run all the way to Jinbi brilliant notice that day You, my feet were punctured that day. It''s a bit unfair for you to suspect me like this. "


    With that, Cheng freehand''s eyes became red.


    Tang Shi sat still in his seat, his posture was still leisurely and leisurely. He looked at a layer of fog in Cheng freehand''s eyes, and the voice line of his mouth was still very cold: "have you been wronged or not? This is not my concern at all. In my whole life, I only care about Gu Qingcheng, whether a person has been wronged."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "So, I''m sorry, I''d rather kill by mistake than stay in case of Gu Qingcheng."


    Tang Dynasty''s words, said directly, but without leaving any feelings.


    His own meaning, performance is so obvious: even if he really suspected that Cheng freehand is wrong, then it is Cheng freehand''s bad luck!


    "So, whether you are really good to Gu Qingcheng or, as I guess, have ulterior motives for Gu Qingcheng, from today on, you''d better do one thing, that is, stay away from Gu Qingcheng."


    For him, Cheng freehand is just a dispensable Secretary to him. He only used this Secretary for three years because of her strong working ability.


    However, for him, Gu Qingcheng is different.


    It was an indispensable beauty in his life. The kidnapping incident was enough thrilling. If Cheng freehand was really as suspicious as he guessed, then the kidnapping incident would never end, but just begin.


    In this world, he can bet on everything, but he can''t afford to gamble on Qingcheng.


    For that little woman with him or without him, he can be angry and angry because she uses and doesn''t love him, but he doesn''t allow others to hurt her in front of him!


    Cheng freehand expression slightly becomes some white: "president Tang, you do this, is to deprive Qingcheng of the right to make friends."


    "I''m not depriving you of the right to make friends, I''m just depriving you of the right to be close to her." Tang shidun stopped and continued to speak mercilessly: "since you are so reluctant, then I will directly and simply take some measures."


    Tang Shi said, from the side of a letter, pushed to Cheng freehand.


    Cheng freehand lowers his head and sees three words on the envelope: resignation letter.


    Once she was in order to get close to the Tang Dynasty, so hard work, struggle, and then single handedly killed the encirclement, finally with the best interview results, into the prosperous Tang enterprise.


    She experienced a year of cruel training, and then from drinking to drinking, all in order to be a qualified and perfect Secretary in Tang Shi''s side.


    Three years, three years as one day, she was trying to do everything possible to get close to him.


    However, she did not expect that she tried her best to get a resignation letter from Tang Shi.


    Cheng freehand''s face turned pale, and the tears in his eyes finally rolled down.


    It''s a pity that in this world, there is only one woman''s tears that can make Tang Shi happy, let Tang Shi worry and make Tang Shi sad.


    Except for the woman, other people''s tears, in front of him, were just two lines of liquid from the lacrimal glands.


    "Take this resignation letter and go to the personnel department to handle the resignation procedures."


    Finish this sentence, Tang Shi put out a pair of and Cheng freehand have nothing to say, opened his computer.


    Cheng freehand is really not reconciled to it. After more than three years of hard work and hard work, she failed. She never dreamed that the first time Tang Shi said so many words to her was such a fatal blow to her.


    Looking at this noble man who has loved him for so many years, she thought with sadness that the former one wanted to talk to him with the help of Gu Qingcheng. Now she is going to leave forever because of Gu Qingcheng. She can think of standing at the nearest seat beside him.


    What''s more sad is that she can have such a dream to have the opportunity to have a dialogue with Gu Qingcheng.


    PS: I wanted to finish the story of masochi''s freehand brushwork tonight, but I found that I had written one more chapter, but I still had not finished it, so I still wake up and write it again ~ ~


    after waking up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Cheng freehand took a deep breath and stopped his tears. Staring at Tang Shi, he opened his mouth with a glimmer of hope and explained: "Mr. Tang, I really didn''t think that it was critical to topple the city. At the bottom of my heart, I have always regarded her as my friend, my Savior, Mr. Tang. This job is really my favorite. If you don''t like me too close to Qingcheng, I can keep it with her in the future Distance. "


    When Cheng freehand said this, his voice was not controlled by her: "I promise I will do what I say. Mr. Tang, please believe me."


    Tang Shi stares at the computer, looks attentive, as if he did not hear what Cheng freehand said. For a long time, he did not respond.


    Even after staring at the computer for a while, he picked up the landline on his desk and dialed a telephone to ask the secretary general, Miss Zhang, to send in the minutes of the morning meeting.


    He spoke in a clear and calm voice, with the courage to refuse.


    Hang up the phone, Tang Shi as if Cheng freehand does not exist at all, again all attention back to the computer.


    Cheng freehand knows that Tang Dynasty completely ignored himself.


    She had been with Tang Shi for three years, and more or less she understood Tang Shi''s temperament. Once he made a decision, he would not change it and would not allow others to disobey him.


    However, she really didn''t want to leave Shengtang like this.


    Once she leaves, she may never see him again in her whole life.


    Cheng freehand has a layer of uncontrollable pain in the bottom of her heart. When she stares at Tang, she bit her lower lip, and does not stop to speak again: "general manager Tang..."


    This time Cheng freehand just said two words. Tang Shi directly raised his hand, picked up the landline, and called the personnel department in a calm tone: "personnel department? Let''s go through the resignation procedures for Miss Cheng in the office of the Secretary of the president. "


    "Well, right now."


    Tang Shi finished and hung up the phone.


    Cheng freehand''s face is pale and bloodless. She becomes a little flustered. Her voice seems to be frightened: "Mr. Tang, please don''t let me leave. Mr. Tang, I really will keep a distance from Qingcheng. Mr. Tang, please believe me once, just this time..."


    With that, Cheng freehand cried out in a low voice.


    In the face of Cheng freehand''s panicked request, Tang Shi''s face was always cold and flat. He hung up the phone and looked directly at the computer to work. However, when he heard Cheng''s words with a cry at the end, Tang Shi frowned, and finally raised his head from the computer, staring at Cheng''s pear blossom and rainy face, without any pity: "Cheng freehand, I said is your brain sick? I''m not your fiance. Why do you choose to trust you and put my fiancee in danger? "


    I''m not your fiance. Why do you choose to trust you and put my fiancee in danger?


    Hearing this sentence, Cheng freehand completely ignores Tang Shi''s accusation that her head is sick. She is stunned in the spot, even the tears in her eyes stop. She just feels that her world collapses and becomes a ruin.


    Gu Qingcheng is Tang Shi''s fiancee?


    At this moment, Cheng freehand felt like a joke. She lowered her head at a loss, then picked up the resignation letter and check on the desk, wiped her tears, and then turned and ran out of Tang Shi''s office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Tang Shi has always maintained a plain expression, until Cheng Shuyi slams the door of the office, he blinks his eyes slightly, and his face becomes cold and thin for a moment.


    No one knows what it''s like when he hears Cheng''s worried tone that Gu Qingcheng bought several boxes of painkillers.


    He did not know what kind of mentality Cheng freehand was holding to say this to him, he just tried to disguise his emotions, not to let himself in front of an unimportant person.


    Tang Shi stared at the computer screen for a long time, but felt upset. Finally, he stood up and went directly to the French window. He opened the window and let the cold wind in the early winter slowly blow into the room. Only then did he feel the whole body and mind feel a lot more comfortable.


    I don''t know how long he stood. The plane behind Tang Shi rang. He leaned slightly and took a look at it. Then he walked slowly to his desk and answered. There came Miss Zhang''s business like tone: "Mr. Tang, at 6:30, you have made an appointment with Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin to have dinner in the Beijing hotel. The box has been reserved for you, or the old seat, now Do you need a spare car? "


    Tang Shi raised his wrist and glanced at the time. He saw that it was half an hour''s drive from Shengtang to Beijing hotel. It was the rush hour after work. It was time to start.


    Tang Shi said "um" to the phone, which was agreement.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Shi stood at his desk for half a minute, turned to the side of the hanger, picked up his coat, dressed neatly, and then picked up the car key and walked out of the office.


    -


    GU Qingcheng suddenly turned her head when she saw Cheng Pengyi walk into Tang Shi''s office with a document in her arms.


    Tang Shi doesn''t ask her to go to her office, but she can take the documents to his office


    Gu Qingcheng quickly rummaged through the documents on his desk, and then found a document that needed to be signed by Tang Shi and worked hard to deal with it.


    The document was a little cumbersome, and it took Gu Qingcheng about three hours to finish. After looking at the time, she was still half an hour away from work at six o''clock, so she quickly ordered the printing, ran to the printing room, took the printed documents, and walked directly to Tang Shi''s office.


    Gu Qingcheng has not gone to Tang Shi''s office door, Tang Shi opens the office door and comes out from inside. She slowly stops holding the document.


    Her heart beat, out of her control, inexplicably quickened.


    Gu Qingcheng a little nervous to grasp the documents, staring at Tang, said: "general manager Tang."


    When she glanced at the document, she stopped


    "The document needs your signature."


    Tang Shi did not speak, but walked to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng quickly opened the document and handed his signature pen to Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi used to carefully sweep the documents handed over by Gu Qingcheng. He was a little close to her, and the breath of his body kept drifting into Gu Qingcheng''s breath.


    But only two days did not see him, she felt like a long time.


    Smelling the familiar fragrance of him, Gu Qingcheng''s impatience on this day was miraculously calmed down. She raised her eyelids from time to time and secretly looked at the man''s face.


    PS: home, start to update ~ there are nine chapters ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    When Tang Shi finished scanning the documents and took over the pen in her hand, she accidentally touched her fingertip.


    Gu Qingcheng quickly took back her hand and tightly grasped her clothes. She could clearly feel the residual heat when he touched her fingertips.


    The heat, become a little hot, hot, along the blood of her fingertips, has been into her heart, let her whole person with a gentle tremor, the heart seems to jump out of the throat.


    Tang Shigang skillfully signed his name, Secretary General Miss Zhang then said: "general manager Tang, the car is ready."


    Tang Shi lightly nodded his head and handed the document and the pen to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng hands to take over, Tang Shi stopped for a moment, or opened the mouth: "there is a dinner party in the evening."


    Just a simple six words, but to her account of his whereabouts, let Gu Qingcheng''s heart, a moment warm, sweet, she smile at Tang Shi, nodded, slightly red face turned, walked back to her seat.


    -


    GU Qingcheng sat in his seat for a long time before he regained his mind. At this time, Tang Shi had already left the company.


    With her other hand, she rubbed her fingertips that Tang Shi had just touched for a long time before turning on her computer. Using the company''s intranet software, she sent a message to Miss Zhang asking about Tang Shi''s itinerary for the evening.


    Miss Zhang quickly gave her a reply, only dinner at 6:30.


    Gu Qingcheng replied with a thank you, then turned off the computer and cleaned up his things. It was just after work.


    After dinner, she accompanied Mrs. Gu in the living room for a while, and then went upstairs.


    After taking a bath, Gu Qingcheng came to the balcony and looked at the courtyard of the Tang family. She did not see Tang Shi''s car coming back. She raised her head and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Generally, from Monday to Friday, Tang Shi seldom goes back to the old house of the Tang family. He must have a drink at the dinner party tonight, and maybe he will stay in his apartment in the city.


    Gu Qingcheng went back to his bedroom and climbed into the bed, but he couldn''t sleep. After a long time, he saw the gift box of tie on the sofa in the room. Gu Qingcheng struggled for a while. Finally, he got up from the bed, went to the dressing room, put on clothes, carried his own bag and gift box, and went downstairs.


    Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu have already returned to their rooms to have a rest. There is only a servant in the living room watching TV. Seeing Gu Qingcheng come down, they immediately stand up: "Miss, do you want to go out so late?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded his head. When he went to the porch to change his shoes, he thought of something. He turned to the servant and said, "I''m not at home for dinner tomorrow morning. When my parents asked, they said I was there in Tang Dynasty."


    "Yes, miss."


    Gu Qingcheng turned around and walked out of the house. She drove her car, backed up smoothly, turned around, and then drove out of the door of Gu''s home.


    There was no traffic jam on the road at night. Gu Qingcheng took only half an hour to get to the apartment of Tang Shi.


    After her marriage with Tang Shi was finalized, Tang Shi gave her the key and password of his apartment.


    Gu Qingcheng smoothly drove into the underground parking lot, parked the car, and took the elevator directly to the door of Tang Shi''s apartment. After entering the password, pushing the door and turning on the light, Gu Qingcheng changed his shoes and walked into the house. Only then did he find that the Tang Dynasty people had not come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Although Tang Shi hasn''t come back yet, Gu Qingcheng''s uneasy mood in Gu''s family has suddenly calmed down when he comes here.


    Gu Qingcheng went to the master bedroom on the second floor and took a look at the time. At ten o''clock in the evening, she found a book and sat on the sofa, holding it while waiting for Tang Shi to come back.


    Time ticked by. When Gu Qingcheng''s neck was slightly sour, she closed the book, picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time again. It was 11:30 in the night.


    It''s so late that Tang Shi hasn''t come back yet?


    Gu Qingcheng stood up and went downstairs to pour himself a glass of water. After drinking it, he walked around the empty room for several times. Seeing the European style clock hanging on the wall, it was past midnight, and Tang still had no sign of returning. Gu Qingcheng''s mood became turbulent again. She slowly stepped on the stairs to the second floor and picked up her mobile phone , hesitated for a long time, and then thought of the tie he bought for Tang Shi, he phoned Tang Shi as soon as he bit his teeth.


    The phone rang several times, but they were not answered. Just as Gu Qingcheng was about to hang up the phone, the phone was suddenly answered. However, what came from inside was not Tang Shi''s voice, but a charming girl voice full of wind and dust: "hello?"


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously looked at the wall of the always, 12 o''clock in the night, answer the phone is not Tang Shi, but a woman.


    Her mood, for a moment, became complicated and chaotic, and even in this moment, she became a little flustered.


    The woman at the other end of the phone may have been waiting for a long time without waiting for someone to speak. She said with a smile: "would you like to find master Tang?"


    This time, the woman didn''t wait for Gu Qingcheng to speak, so she continued to smile and say with that kind of voice: "however, I advise you to find master Tang again tomorrow. Tonight, young master Tang is very busy..."


    With that, the woman immediately hung up the phone.


    Gu Qingcheng recovered for a long time. Listening to the busy tone of "Dudu Du" on the phone, he turned his eyes slightly. Subconsciously, he wanted to call Tang Shi in the past and let him answer and let him go home.


    However, when she was about to press the dial out button, she suddenly remembered that the family taught her when she was a child and told her those taboos.


    One of them is that it is very normal for a man to indulge in extravagance and drunkenness, especially for people with such status in Tang Dynasty. This kind of thing will not be less. What she can''t do is try her best to restrain him and discipline him, which will only make men more upset.


    Gu Qingcheng thought of this, dropped his finger, stood in the same place for a long time, then slowly walked to the sofa, sat down slowly, put his mobile phone flat on the coffee table in front of him, and then picked up his book that he had just read, and continued to look down calmly.


    But she didn''t know what happened to her. In a word, she looked at the back and forgot the front. Even at the end of the day, the dense black font that caught her eyes all turned into the words that the woman on the phone had just said to herself.


    In her brain, immediately began to think.


    That woman said Tang Shi was very busy tonight. What''s up? Are you busy with that woman?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Gu Qingcheng''s mind flashed the pictures that Tang Shi and herself had done together. Her face turned pale and her hands trembled. She threw the book on the carpet beside her in a panic. The whole person stood up from the sofa and walked toward the bedroom door. When her hand touched the doorknob, she reflected what she was doing.


    Gu Qingcheng''s body was stiff in the same place for a moment. She squeezed the doorknob hard. After a long time, she slowly lowered her arm, slowly turned around, and walked back to the sofa. She curled up on it, staring at the dark sky outside the window. After a long time of stupidity, she lowered her eyes slightly.


    Yeah, what is she fidgeting about now?


    When she was very young, her father often stayed up all night. Occasionally when she went downstairs to drink water, she could see her mother sitting alone in the living room watching TV.


    There is also her little aunt. In the second year of marriage, the little aunt had a little lover. The little aunt and the little uncle cried and cried about it. Finally, they threatened to divorce. However, they made a fool of themselves and made the little aunt angry and divorced her.


    What''s more, have you not seen Tang Shi and miss Annie kiss me in the box of Beijing hotel? At that time, she was very calm, very calm closed the box door, did not disturb them, she did very well?


    Why now, she has an impulse to pull Tang Shi back from the woman who answered the phone?


    Gu Qingcheng took a deep breath and told himself secretly in the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Shi is willing to be engaged to her. On the 8th of next month, she will be Tang Shi''s wife to be. She has always achieved her goal. What is she unwilling to do?


    She knew for a long time that Tang Shi that man, is not she can control, he also will not belong to her alone.


    Therefore, she can not put so many lessons learned, do not learn lessons, follow the footsteps of those people, to be a jealous woman to provoke Tang Shi''s disgust.


    What''s more, all along, she just wants to be his wife, teach their future children and maintain their marriage?


    So, what he did outside, why should she care so much, mind?


    As long as he and her marriage is stable, she will pretend not to see and not care about his extravagance outside.


    Gu Qingcheng in the bottom of her heart constantly gives her this positive answer. At last, her heart is gradually numb. Her eyelids drop slightly, and the whole person curls up on the sofa more severely.


    -


    the dinner party of Tang Shi was originally over at nine o''clock, but President Li proposed to go to jinbihuihuang for a drink.


    Tang Shi was in a bad mood and thought it was OK to go home, so he didn''t refuse.


    Li is always in the circle. He is famous for his love of romantic occasions. Every time he goes to a nightclub, he will order some beautiful girls.


    In the evening, Mr. Li made it. Tang didn''t like it. But everyone in this room had one or two beautiful girls sitting beside him. So when Mr. Li arranged for a woman with a small body but a big chest, he didn''t refuse.


    As always, he did not have much communication with the woman who arranged for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    In fact, he is in a bad mood these days.


    Last Friday, when he saw that the last two painkillers in her bag were missing, he stood on the balcony, blowing the cold wind all night, unable to suppress the floating of his heart.


    No wonder suddenly, she seemed to be enlightened. When she did those intimate things with him, she was no longer a reaction that seemed to go to the execution ground, but became obedient and quiet. He thought that she would not resist him so much because she also had a feeling for him.


    His heart, because of the incident three years ago, grow a thorn, this period to her understanding, her intimate, her clever, let him think that her heart is really he.


    Therefore, when he knew that her changes to him were only the effect of pain relief tablets, his heart was not controlled by him and began to think wildly.


    He knew that he had no reason to face Gu Qingcheng.


    In fact, he was worried. When she woke up, he could not help but have a conflict with her.


    Therefore, when he received a phone call at five o''clock in the morning saying that a small accident had suddenly occurred in the Shanghai Branch, he was relieved.


    In fact, he didn''t need to fly to Shanghai, but he still informed his secretary and ordered an early flight to Shanghai.


    He admitted that he was running away.


    Some of the beautiful, after the experience, deep into, he is more than anyone to give up to destroy.


    During those two days in Shanghai, he had a hard time.


    When she left him, she left for three years. He missed day and night, and was used to this deep-rooted miss.


    However, I don''t know if he spent too much time with her recently. He has been fascinated. He can''t bear it for only a short period of 48 hours.


    So on Monday morning, I temporarily asked the person in charge of Shanghai to book a flight and fly back to Beijing.


    Who knows, in the afternoon, from Cheng freehand''s mouth, that Gu Qingcheng has bought many boxes of painkillers.


    He is not the kind of person who drinks to relieve his worries. However, when it comes to Gu Qingcheng, he is always used to paralyzing himself with wine.


    So in the splendid box, he drank a little too much.


    In fact, he didn''t know how much he had drunk. He just vaguely heard someone say, "it''s already 11:30". He suddenly remembered that he hadn''t gone to the convenience store to buy snacks today, so he took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, and found that it was only half an hour before the day.


    He held out his hand in a hurry, began to feel for his wallet and key, and then left in a hurry.


    When he staggered out of the golden splendor, he found that he had left his mobile phone in the box.


    He was afraid that he would not have time to buy snacks before 12 o''clock, so he asked the driver to take him directly to the nearest convenience store.


    The driver has been following him for many years, and he is not surprised by his hobby. When he arrives at the door of the convenience store, he opens the door, and stands respectfully by, watching him walk unsteadily into the convenience store. Then he waits for him to come out, and then he is sent back to the splendid door.


    When Tang Shi returned to resplendent splendor, his first thought was to return to the place where he had been sitting and look for a mobile phone. As a result, after searching for a long time, they did not find it, so they opened their mouth and asked, "who took my mobile phone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    At this time, almost all the people in the box had already drunk seven meat and eight vegetables. When we heard his questions, they were hysterical. After a long time, general manager Li stood up drunk, pointed to a room of people, and asked, "who took our president Tang''s mobile phone, don''t hand it in soon..."


    Mr. Zhang couldn''t stand still. He wanted to get up from the sofa and softened down again. His expression of opening his mouth looked very horizontal. As a result, his words were belched with wine, soft and soft: "call me your manager!"


    The woman sitting by Mr. Zhang''s side, Jiao Di Di''s smile, and her tongue is all tied: "where did you get such a big anger? Cell phone, mobile phone are here..."


    Then the woman stood up unsteadily and took it out of her low breasted collar. She staggered to Tang Shi''s side, lifted it up and shook at him: "young master Tang, what you are looking for is this mobile phone?"


    When the woman opened her mouth, she was full of wine gas and gave a severe wine burp.


    Tang Shi frowned, stepped back, glanced at the mobile phone in the woman''s hand, frowned a little disgusted, and then stretched out two fingers to pick it up.


    The woman grabbed Tang Shi''s mobile phone and hid it behind her. She said with a smile: "master Tang, your mobile phone has fallen on the sofa. I''ll take it away for you Are there any rewards? Without a reward, I can''t give it to you... "


    Tang Shi didn''t like to tangle with this kind of romantic girl too much. What''s more, he accidentally pulled the mobile phone in the box, and it''s not all because the woman took his mobile phone. So when he heard this, he took out his wallet without any hesitation. Without looking inside, he took out a stack of banknotes and threw them to the woman.


    The woman was elated and handed the mobile phone to Tang. She bent down and picked it up.


    Tang Shi just wanted to see the time of the mobile phone, but when he unlocked the screen, he saw the call record, and the first one was Gu Qingcheng.


    Tang Shi frowned slightly and opened the details of the call record. He saw that just ten minutes ago, Gu Qingcheng made a call.


    And it was answered.


    What did Gu Qingcheng call him in the middle of the night?


    Tang Shi''s mobile phone, is to turn on the automatic recording function, so he did not hesitate to directly take out the Bluetooth headset, hang it on his ear, click on the recording.


    Gu Qingcheng''s phone call is more than a minute long, but there are only three sentences in it.


    "Hello?"


    "Would you like to see young master Tang?"


    "However, I advise you to find master Tang again tomorrow. He is very busy tonight."


    These three words are all female voices, but they are not what Gu Qingcheng said.


    That is to say, a woman answered his phone?


    In the middle of the night, Gu Qingcheng made a once-in-a-lifetime call to him, and was actually answered by a woman?


    The first thought in Tang Shi''s mind was that Gu Qingcheng misunderstood him


    His face sank in an instant. He swept the drunken women in the box one by one and asked, "who answered my phone?"


    Tang Shi''s tone of voice is a little cold, although not big, but with full of courage, so that these people in the box, with wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    The box became very quiet for a moment, only the song platform, beautiful and lyric songs around.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you. Just when Tang Shi''s patience was about to run out, the woman bending over to pick up money seemed unable to bear such a strong courage. She raised her hand timidly and said a word: "I."


    Her voice has not settled, Tang Shi suddenly stretched out his hand, mercilessly aimed at the woman''s face, mercilessly pulled up.


    His strength is very strong, the woman was beaten back two steps in a row, hit the marble table, the top of the wine bottles, knocked down, a chaotic glass crash, mixed with the woman''s scream.


    Tang Shi''s face was cold and silent. He was about to walk outside the door. As a result, he saw the woman who was beaten by himself and held the "reward" he had just given. So he stopped, turned around, and walked to the woman in three steps and two steps. Without saying a word, he stretched out his hand and seized the money from her hand, and then walked away with great strides It''s brilliant.


    When Tang Shi came out, he still had a layer of residual anger on his face. The driver was so scared that he didn''t dare to open the door carefully.


    Tang Shi directly took out the mobile phone card in his hand, and then threw the mobile phone and the money directly to his driver, leaving a simple sentence: "dispose of it."


    I drove around the car.


    "Mr. Tang, you have a drink..."


    The driver was a little uneasy to persuade him, but before he finished his words, Tang Shi stepped on the accelerator and the car jumped out.


    Tang Shi, while driving to the villa area in the western suburbs, pulled out a spare mobile phone from the car, plugged in the mobile phone card, turned on the phone, and then entered the phone number of Gu Qingcheng, ready to dial it.


    It was just as he was about to press the dial out button that his action stopped for a moment.


    In recent days, he has not been speculating that Gu Qingcheng is taking painkillers to please him, or is it because he is afraid of pain?


    In fact, when he knew that she ate painkillers, his heart was not heartache, but he was more afraid of his own heartache. In the end, it was just a funny joke


    He knows that woman better than anyone else.


    Every thing she does, it''s very likely that there''s a goal hidden.


    He was not surprised that she suddenly became so meek in bed, no longer so forced by him as if to die.


    But he didn''t see the flaw. In addition, for a while, she had a thorough understanding of his mind. He just felt that if she had a heart for him, he would have such a change.


    So, when he saw the painkillers, he really understood something


    Tang Shi gradually slowed down the speed of the car. He held the mobile phone and pondered for a long time. Then he left the mobile phone in the front passenger''s seat. On the road ahead, he changed the head of the car and drove to his apartment in the city.


    He felt that he didn''t have to rush to her to explain.


    He suddenly wanted to see how he reacted when he saw him the next day.


    If a person really has another person in his heart, he can''t be indifferent, can he?


    Just like him, because he loves too much, so he will be very upset about the incident three years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Tang Shi steadily drove the car into the underground parking lot, turned off the engine, pulled out the car key, got out of the car, locked the door, and was about to step into the elevator when he saw a familiar car parked nearby.


    Tang Shi''s steps were slightly stunned. Because he had drunk a lot of wine today, he suspected that he had hallucinations, so he looked at that direction for a long time, and then walked with his steps in disorder.


    When he got closer, Tang Shi could see that there was a cute little Barbie doll hanging in the front of the car. He held the front of the car, leaned slightly, approached the license plate, and looked at it carefully several times.


    It''s really Gu Qingcheng''s car So she''s in his house upstairs now?


    Tang Shi''s heart, rolling up a kind of unspeakable surprise and excitement.


    She never knew that sometimes, her careless words, an action and a thing warmed his whole heart.


    Tang Shi almost jumped and quickly ran into the elevator, and then looked at the jumping red number, but felt that the speed of the elevator was too slow.


    When the elevator door opened, Tang Shi couldn''t wait to come out of it, and then came to his door. Just as he was about to put up his hand to input the password, he suddenly stopped again.


    His heart suddenly became a little nervous.


    He expected to see Gu Qingcheng''s reaction, but he was afraid.


    Look forward to her sad eyes, afraid of her calm expression.


    Tang Shi stood in front of the door, struggled for a long time, then raised his hand, slowly input the password, and then pushed the door, stood in the porch, changed his shoes, and then went upstairs step by step.


    -


    GU Qingcheng hasn''t slept all the time. She nests on the sofa, stupidly wondering what is going on in her brain.


    The whole world is quiet. I don''t know how long after that, she suddenly hears the door knob turning from the bedroom door.


    Gu Qingcheng''s whole person suddenly spirit, she quickly stood up from the sofa, just turned to look at the door, Tang Shi has already pushed the door into.


    Tang Shi held his breath at the moment when he was in contact with Gu Qingcheng''s eyes. He gazed into her eyes and tried to find out the slightest trace. However, he found that her eyes were dark and calm.


    Gu Qingcheng is the first to take back the sight, beautiful face, pull out is a gentle smile: "back?"


    Tang Shi blinked his eyes and didn''t speak. As his fiancee, he called him in the middle of the night, but was answered by a woman from the wind and dust. She provoked her with such ambiguous tone. Shouldn''t her reaction be sad, sad, jealous and angry? How could she smile so calmly?


    Gu Qingcheng waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for Tang Shi to speak. She looked at the clock on the wall. It was 1:30 in the morning. Then she spoke softly and said, "you are very tired. I''ll put hot water for you and take a hot bath. It will be more comfortable."


    Tang still did not speak, but at the bottom of my heart, there was a stream of disappointment, which swept out of control.


    Gu Qingcheng walked slowly into the bathroom.


    Tang Shi stood where he was. Through the open bathroom door, he could clearly see Gu Qingcheng half kneeling beside the bath, carefully adjusting the water temperature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    The sound of the water from the bathroom into the bedroom, Tang Shi heard some upset, he slightly angry raised his hand, pulled off his tie, just feel that his breathing a little more smooth.


    After putting the hot water away, Gu Qingcheng put the bath towel and bathrobe on the shelf beside the swimming pool. Then he turned around and walked out of the bathroom. Facing Tang Shi, who was still standing in the same place, he opened his mouth and said, "the hot water is ready for bathing."


    Tang Shi didn''t move. He fixed his eyes on Gu Qingcheng. He found that he could never learn a lesson from this woman. He couldn''t understand death. So he opened his mouth and said the first sentence he said when he came home: "did you call me tonight?"


    He brought up the matter for her that she would not mention.


    On the woman''s face, the expression is gentle, did not have the slightest because of this sentence, and has broken.


    When she heard this question, she nodded gently. After a pause of no more than a second, she opened her mouth and said, "on the weekend, when I was shopping with my mother, I saw a tie that was suitable for you, so I bought it back."


    Said, Gu Qingcheng then pointed to a gift box she put in the corner of the sofa.


    Tang Shi looked at the gift box for a moment: "come here tonight to give me this tie?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded gently.


    "It''s not the same tomorrow. Why do you have to go in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know what to say and gently lowered her eyes. In fact, she just took this tie as an excuse. She couldn''t explain why she was staying at home in the middle of the night. She had to drive alone and run here.


    Tang Shi stepped forward to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng smell strong wine, mixed with a pungent aroma into his nose.


    The fragrance was not the pleasant and light fragrance peculiar to him. It was a kind of fragrance that women would have.


    is this woman who answers the phone tonight, has the perfume been stained with him?


    Gu Qingcheng just felt some unspeakable depression at the bottom of her heart, which made her feel sad. She was afraid that she would lose her manners in front of Tang Shi. She tried to bend her lips and said in a steady tone: "did you drink a lot of wine tonight? I''ll go downstairs and squeeze you some watermelon juice


    Gu Qingcheng went to the kitchen, took half a watermelon from the refrigerator, cut it with a knife, took out the flesh, and put it into the juicer.


    This series of movements, she did perfectly smooth to impeccable, but in her mind, she didn''t know what she was doing. Until the juicer stopped making a sound, she regained her mind, picked up the cup of fresh watermelon juice, rushed to the bedroom on the second floor, and then handed the cup of watermelon juice to Tang Shi: "after drinking, it won''t be so bad. ¡±


    Tang Shi first stared at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes for a while, then fell on the watermelon juice in her hand.


    She was more calm and at ease than he had imagined.


    Gu Qingcheng reached out his hand thoughtfully, took over the empty cup in his hand, and said with a gentle smile, "go to take a bath, wait for the water to be cold."


    With that, Gu Qingcheng took the empty cup and prepared to go downstairs to clean it.


    What I fear most is her attitude. However, what I see is her attitude.


    Tang Shi looked at the woman who turned to leave. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and grasped her wrist forcefully. He threw her to the bed, and then the whole person was pressed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Tang Shi''s action made Gu Qingcheng feel what he wanted to do next.


    In the night with Tang Shi, basically, every night, he would like to take advantage of Tang Shi to take advantage of the gap in the bath, take pain pills.


    But I didn''t expect that the man tonight was so sudden.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Tang Shi nervously, and looked at the man''s kisses. She pursed her lips slightly and turned her head gently. She said, "the bath water is really going to be cold. After taking a bath, we are in..."


    After all, she was a little thin skinned, but the words behind her had turned red.


    Where don''t Tang Shi know her intention, let him take a bath, and then take pain relief tablets?


    He pressed hard on her body, did not move. His eyes were fixed on her face for a long time. Then he stretched out his hand, straightened her face, lowered his head and blocked her lips irresistibly.


    mellow wine, accompanied by the unique aroma of men, but also mixed with the smell of perfume on his body, in the eyes of the city, spread freely in the nose.


    For a moment, she thought, did he and that woman do the same thing not long ago?


    Her stomach, suddenly some nausea, along with a little white complexion.


    The man''s kiss, deeper and deeper, his hand, quickly pulled off her and his clothes.


    , however, he still wears other women''s perfume.


    All of a sudden, she was a little annoyed that he touched someone else''s hand and touched her.


    Gu Qingcheng''s body gradually became a little stiff. Her nausea at the bottom of her heart had covered up her fear of him when she didn''t take painkillers.


    She stretched out her hand uncontrollably, seized Tang Shi''s hand and stopped him from moving: "you go to take a bath first."


    He pressed the strength of her body, because her words, increased.


    Gu Qingcheng eyebrows tightly frown, tone flustered, with a trace of request: "first to take a bath, OK?"


    Take advantage of his bath time, eat painkillers? To make him happy?


    Tang Shi just felt that Gu Qingcheng''s words were so ridiculous. All of a sudden, he broke away from Gu Qingcheng''s wrist, and then pressed her shoulder fiercely to head straight to the theme.


    Familiar pain, spread all over Gu Qingcheng''s body, she subconsciously clenched her hands into fists, originally pale face, is not a bit of blood.


    Tang Shi pressed a strong throb and impulse, so that he stopped. He looked at Gu Qingcheng with his eyes closed, pale and eyelashes shaking slightly, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Sure enough, she doesn''t take pain pills. That''s how she looks It was as if he had forced her to do something like this with him The face is so reluctant


    In the Tang Dynasty, some people bowed their heads and gently kissed Gu Qingcheng''s lips with a little care, as if they wanted to hook out Gu Qingcheng''s body.


    However, no matter what he did and what kind of teasing he used, she was always so tight that she was like a rigid stone. Even in the end, as before, the whole person grasped the sheet with all her strength.


    Everything is like a one-man play he directed and acted by himself.


    Tang Shi''s eyebrows flashed a sneer, and then abandoned all patience, tossed her up.


    PS: at the end of today, Tencent held a golden keyboard contest. Everyone should vote for the author''s choice. If you can vote more than 8000 tomorrow, I will still be on the 10th shift ~ ~ ~ those who don''t vote need to link ~: 192412658 or wechat public platform: yefeiye000, go to ye feiye and find the link of golden keyboard contest www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Tang Shi''s eyebrows flashed a sneer, and then abandoned all patience, tossed her up.


    Gu Qingcheng just felt the pain, like a rough sea wave, swept towards himself layer by layer, and finally completely submerged himself.


    I don''t know if it''s because she couldn''t feel the pain because of the painkiller for too long. At this moment, she suddenly relives the pain again. Gu Qingcheng feels that she can''t bear it. She even forgets how she used to bite her teeth.


    She felt that his strength was getting faster and heavier. She knew that he was angry. He was just taking her to vent his anger.


    Those long lost humiliation and insult, in the bottom of her heart, once again dense climb up.


    Gu Qingcheng was just biting her teeth until her gums began to ache. She felt the man on her body and suddenly stopped.


    She did not dare to move, nor dare to breathe, nor dare to open her eyes. She was afraid that an inadvertent action would break the quiet disguised by her desperate efforts.


    Tang Shi pulled out of the body, picked up a blanket and wrapped it in his body. His sight fell on Gu Qingcheng.


    Pale as transparent paper, eyebrows tightly wrinkled, hands clenched fists, curled up in the body, the whole body faintly in shaking.


    Tang Shi''s whole action was slightly stunned, staring at Gu Qingcheng. After a long silence, he rolled up and down his throat twice before he asked, "in fact, in your heart, you don''t like to do this with me, do you?"


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly heard Tang Shi''s voice and shook her head instinctively. She didn''t dare to see Tang Shi. She knew that Tang Shi was very angry at this time.


    Tang Shi didn''t make a sound, but quickly took back the sight, turned, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Gu Qingcheng heard the sound of the bedroom door slamming. She then dared to move her body slightly, pulled up the quilt, covered her body, and then covered her head in the quilt. The whole person curled up even more fiercely.


    -


    Tang Shi went straight to the swimming pool on the first floor. On the night of early winter, the water in the open-air swimming pool was cold, but he did not mind jumping in.


    Like an indefatigable robot, he swam back and forth in the swimming pool for many times until he was exhausted. He leaned against the wall of the swimming pool, held his head high, and looked at the still dark night sky. His lips pulled out a smile of regret and regret.


    It''s too bad. The reason why he used a phone call from the Shanghai branch office to make an excuse for business trip was that he didn''t let her into his office all day, but he was afraid that he would destroy the good between him and her.


    However, in the face of her, or so easy to lose control.


    In fact, he is not angry with her, but more angry with himself.


    Angry oneself, have no ability, get her sincerity.


    Qi does not know, she for him to heat bath water, squeeze fresh watermelon juice, these considerate behavior, in the end, how much sincerity?


    Maybe, she didn''t have a heart, a little bit of sincerity.


    Otherwise, how could she be so indifferent when a woman answered his phone in the middle of the night?


    Think of here, Tang Shi was tired, a little pale face, emerged a trace of sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Think of here, Tang Shi was tired, a little pale face, emerged a trace of sadness.


    He should not have been such a man.


    Love, hate, love and hatred, happiness, anger, sadness and joy are all controlled by a woman named Gu Qingcheng.


    However, some things, as if in the dark, their own number.


    She walked into his life from a toddler. Up to now, after nearly 23 years, her world has been in a mess.


    He hurt him deeply, but she is as plain as water.


    Maybe in her heart, twenty-three years, just a simple number, is nothing.


    But at the bottom of his heart, it was his life.


    All along, all he wanted was for her to be with him willingly, to kiss, to love, rather than to deal with her as if completing a task.


    It''s like she''s taking painkillers, but she''s just forcing herself to accept him.


    He suddenly remembered that on the night when she was kidnapped and discharged from hospital, she was so naive and clever that she held out her hand to him and called him, brother Tang Shi, I am hungry.


    She did not know how her action touched his heart and made him feel that he could not care about all the things.


    That night, after she left, he stood alone in the deeper dew heavy night, looking at the moonless stars, thinking in the bottom of his heart, this time she should not let him down


    But, after all, she let him down.


    She does not love him, still does not love him.


    Her kindness to him, her attention to him, her change to him is still because of the prosperous Tang enterprise behind him, not because he is Tang Shi.


    Nevertheless, he found that he still refused to give up on her.


    After such anger, disappointment, remorse and sadness, he was still willing to give her another chance.


    -


    after Gu Qingcheng left in the Tang Dynasty, a God who had stayed for a long time just woke up.


    In her mind, Tang Shi''s words before he left echoed: "in fact, in your heart, you don''t like to do this with me, do you?"


    Don''t you like it? Once she did not like it.


    Pain and pain, if it was not for the original to marry him, want a child, she would not have to gripe her teeth again and again.


    But now, she can''t tell what kind of attitude she had before he Tang Shi''s skin, but in her heart she was sure that she was as resistant as before.


    But if she doesn''t take painkillers, she is still uncontrollably nervous and scared.


    Gu didn''t sleep all night. It was only when the sky outside the window lit up that she closed her eyes vaguely, as if she was sleeping. Gu Qingcheng faintly heard a cry coming from downstairs.


    And it''s a female voice.


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly sat up from the bed, casually took a nightgown from one side and wrapped it around her body. Opening the bedroom door, Gu Qingcheng knew that it was Sister Zhang''s voice. She breathed a sigh of relief and slowed down slightly. Then she heard the words of Mrs. Zhang with a little anxiety: "young master? Young master


    Gu Qingcheng frowned and ran down the stairs quickly. Only then did she see Mrs. Zhang kneeling by the pool, desperately trying to pull Tang Shi out of the pool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Gu Qingcheng stood in front of the glass door. He was stunned for a moment, and the whole person ran out in a panic: "Sister Zhang, what''s wrong with Tang Dynasty?"


    "I don''t know what happened to him? I saw that he didn''t go back to his old house last night. He came here to prepare breakfast this morning. I found that the glass door of the living room was not closed and the room was in a mess. I came here and saw the young master soaking in the swimming pool


    Gu Qingcheng''s face turned white. He didn''t speak. He just squatted down and took Tang Shi''s other arm.


    Tang Shi was not fat, but it was a man with a slender figure. Gu Qingcheng helped Mrs. Zhang out of the swimming pool. When he pulled him out of the swimming pool, the whole person was a little out of strength.


    The man''s face is pale, his lips are not the slightest blood color, his eyes are closed, and he can''t find any cool and elegant temperament.


    The ice on his body was so frightful that the whole person did not move. Gu Qingcheng''s fingers trembled to his nostril and felt a faint breath. Then he trembled and said to Sister Zhang, "call the doctor quickly."


    Mrs. Zhang nodded in a panic and ran into the living room.


    Gu Qingcheng bit his teeth and lifted Tang Shi from the floor. Then he put his arm on his shoulder and supported his body. He walked to the house bit by bit.


    Mrs. Zhang hung up the phone and immediately turned back to help Gu Qingcheng help Tang Shi to the bedroom on the second floor.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng did not care about his shyness. He asked his sister-in-law Zhang to go out and tear off Tang Shi''s wet clothes. Then he took a towel to dry his body, put on his pajamas for him, and then pulled up the quilt to cover him.


    Gu Qingcheng touched Tang Shi''s arm and found that it was still freezing. She picked up the remote control and set the indoor central air conditioner to the highest temperature. Then she rummaged through the boxes and found a quilt to cover Tang Shi''s body.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just felt that the whole person was in a state of unconsciousness. She sat beside the bed and kept stretching out her hand to touch Tang Shi''s temperature.


    It was not until he was heated by the central air conditioner in the room that he was sweating. Tang Shi felt a little warm, and Gu Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the relaxation has not been much for a while, but Gu Qingcheng found that the Tang Dynasty from the frightful temperature of the ice, into the amazing hot.


    When Gu Qingcheng was at a loss, the doctor who Mrs. Zhang called finally arrived.


    Tang Shi was just swimming in cold water. After swimming for a long time, he got cold and fell asleep in the swimming pool.


    Fortunately, he has been exercising all the time, and his resistance is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Therefore, after taking his temperature, the doctor gave Tang Shi a fever reducing injection, prescribed some medicine and left.


    Mrs. Zhang listened to the doctor saying that it was no big problem, so she put her heart down and went to the first floor to cook.


    Gu Qingcheng stood by Tang Shi''s bedroom, staring at the man with a high fever. He thought that at 9:30, there was a regular meeting in the company that Tang Shi needed to attend. So he picked up his mobile phone and gave Lu ran a call. He told him about Tang Shi and asked him a leave.


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Zhang went upstairs and called Gu Qingcheng to go downstairs for breakfast. Gu Qingcheng had no appetite at all. She just picked two bites at random and went back upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Tang Shi had been sleeping in a coma until more than five o''clock in the afternoon. He felt a soft hand on his forehead. After a pause for a while, a soft voice came from his ear: "the fever seems to have subsided, but there is still some fever. Sister Zhang, shall we call the doctor to come and have a look?"


    The voice was very pleasant and familiar, as if it came from the bottom of his heart. Then he immediately heard a middle-aged female voice: "I called. When the young master had a fever, he said that he was going to get better. But Miss Gu, you didn''t eat much food all day. Now I''ve prepared dinner. You can have some."


    Then the touching voice appeared again: "I''m not hungry, wait and see."


    Miss Gu Oh, no wonder he felt that the voice was so familiar, like it came from the bottom of his heart. It turned out to be leaning Who does she seem to care about? Is it him?


    Tang Shi tried his best to open his eyes and take a look at the surrounding environment. However, he felt that his eyelids were filled with lead and could not move. At last, he could only give up tired. Then he felt his fingers at one side randomly. Finally, he touched his soft hand and tightly held it in his palm.


    It turns out that she is really by her side Tang Shi''s heart slightly emerged a trace of warmth, continued to grasp the small hand in the palm of his hand, and then fell into sleep again.


    -


    GU Qingcheng originally wanted to go to the bathroom after Mrs. Zhang left. As soon as she got up, she was grabbed by Tang Shi. She subconsciously tried to pull it away, but she found that the man held it more tightly. Finally, she had to sit back to the bedside again, her eyes fluttering around and falling on Tang Shi''s sleeping face. The whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    Sleeping man, eyelashes quietly hanging in the eye socket, quiet and quiet, less in the usual days of those high cold and amazing, leaving only beautiful colors, but still with the charm of people''s psychedelic.


    His face was still pale, but it was much better than the dead white in the morning, and his breathing had changed from a faint in the morning to a gentle one.


    When she was very young, she only remembered that Tang Shi was more beautiful than those Barbie dolls in her family. Later, she only stayed in the words of amazement and beauty for the man''s appearance. She was more impressed by the coldness, indifference and boldness of the man.


    At this time, when he was ill and sleeping, he did not have the usual attack power. Instead, Gu Qingcheng became bold. She carefully examined the face of Tang Dynasty, and then found that the commendatory words describing the appearance of Tang Dynasty were so monotonous.


    Gu Qingcheng hardly slept last night. Today, she has been tossed by Tang Shi. She has not closed her eyes all the time. So when she stares at Tang Shi, her head falls uncontrollably. She lies on Tang Shi''s chest, closes her eyes and sleeps in a muddle.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t sleep well. It seemed that she was not sleeping. She felt the big hand holding her hand moved gently. She opened her eyes suddenly. The whole person woke up for a moment. Then she sat up straight, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to touch Tang Shi''s forehead. When she found that the fever had subsided, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief and was preparing to take back her hand The sleeping man slowly opened his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    In the Tang Dynasty, the brilliance of his eyes was slightly lax, and the whole person''s expression was somewhat at a loss.


    Gu Qingcheng is a Leng at first, then suddenly sober up, her lips involuntarily bloomed a smile: "you wake up?"


    Tang Shi heard Gu Qingcheng''s voice, this just slightly aimed at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, he looked at her for a while, and then realized that his whole body was soft and had no strength.


    He was about to open his mouth and asked him what was wrong with it. Gu Qingcheng stood up and yelled at the door: "Sister Zhang, Tang Shi is awake."


    As Gu Qingcheng''s voice settled down, Mrs. Zhang quickly walked into the bedroom. When she saw Tang with her eyes open, she immediately said in surprise, "young master, you can wake up. Do you know that you are going to frighten Miss Gu and me this day. How can you run into the swimming pool in the middle of the night? It''s so cold now... "


    Tang Shi remembered that after the conflict between Gu Qingcheng and himself last night, he just felt that he needed to vent his impatience, so he went directly to the pool on the terrace.


    "What''s more, Mr. Shi, Miss Gu hasn''t left you since she saw you faint. She hasn''t eaten much breakfast and lunch. Fortunately, you wake up safely now. Otherwise, Miss Gu will be really scared by you." Mrs. Zhang is a little older and always talks in a garrulous way.


    When Tang Shi heard Sister Zhang''s words, he suddenly remembered that he was in a daze. He seemed to hear her voice and grasped her hand. So he unconsciously moved his hand and found that in his palm, he really held her soft and boneless hand.


    It''s not his dream, it''s all real In other words, as Zhang Sao said, she has always been on her side?


    Tang Dynasty subconsciously looked at Gu Qingcheng.


    The woman''s expression, a little embarrassed, slightly drooping her eyes, tone of voice with a bit of blame to Mrs. Zhang, opened her mouth and said, "Sister Zhang, go and bring the porridge to you."


    "Look, I forgot that when I was happy." Mrs. Zhang raised her hand, patted her head, and then said, "young master, Miss Gu ordered me to cook this porridge. She said that you were infected with cold. When you wake up, drink some porridge. It will be better soon."


    The reason why Gu Qingcheng just asked Mrs. Zhang to serve porridge was that she didn''t want to let her say in front of Tang Shi what she did when she was in a coma in Tang Dynasty. However, she was still garrulous and told Tang Shi everything.


    Gu Qingcheng became more embarrassed. She blushed and bowed her head. She didn''t dare to look at Tang Shi. Her voice was a little anxious and called out: "Sister Zhang!"


    Zhang''s sister-in-law just smile ha ha of shut a mouth, turn around to rush downstairs.


    All of a sudden, the bedroom was quiet.


    Gu Qingcheng lowered her eyes, but she could still feel Tang Shi staring at herself. She swallowed her saliva in embarrassment, raised her head, and looked at Tang Shi''s eyes. Then she quickly lowered her eyes and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then, without waiting for Tang Shi to speak, he took his hand and went straight into the bathroom.


    Tang Shi lay on the bed, staring at Gu Qingcheng''s back, and his eyes became a little soft.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    When Gu Qingcheng came out of the bathroom, sister-in-law Zhang just went upstairs with medicinal porridge. Gu Qingcheng took out a paper towel, wiped his hands, and naturally walked to the bed. He raised Tang Shi''s shoulder and put a thick pillow behind him to keep him half seated. Then he sat by the bed and took a look at Mrs. Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang immediately put a bowl of porridge and handed it to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng took it and stirred the porridge with a spoon to disperse the heat. Then he took a spoon of porridge and handed it to Tang Shi''s mouth.


    On Gu Qingcheng''s face, there is still the scarlet that just leaked by Sister Zhang. It seems that the whole person is pretty and moving.


    Such a considerate woman must be a favorite of every man.


    However, it was Tang Shi who was most afraid.


    Because he couldn''t tell how much sincerity and hypocrisy she had hidden in her thoughtfulness.


    If she really cares about herself, and if she refuses to eat the porridge, she will think about him and persuade him.


    If she was only pretending, if she would not eat the porridge, she would not force it.


    Tang thought of here, did not open his mouth, just looked at the gentle water like Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned, raised his eyelids, and looked at the indifferent Tang Shi. He just thought that he was the same as himself. He had no appetite at the beginning of his serious illness. So he said in a good voice: "you still have a fever. You can get better soon by eating something."


    Tang Shi''s heart, a layer of hope, he is not the kind of push forward, but at this moment, it seems that he is like a face on the nose, a face of disgust directly back, close his eyes.


    Zhang''s sister-in-law stood aside and saw the Tang Dynasty''s appearance of not eating at all. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and said, "young master, how can you eat something? How can you do without eating?"


    Who''s going to let you talk? In the middle of Tang, he was slightly depressed and tucked up a sentence. Then he looked like a look make complaints about him. He was listening to his ears and waiting for his opening.


    When Gu Qingcheng looked at Tang Shi, he still didn''t react at all. His eyebrows were even more severe. Thinking that he was a patient, he pressed his temper and let himself speak again in a gentle tone: "even if you have no appetite, you should eat a little bit."


    Tang Shi just felt the warmth in his heart. His face was still trying to keep calm, and his eyelids didn''t move.


    Mrs. Zhang took care of Tang in the old house of Tang family a long time ago. She almost regarded him as her son. Now seeing his refusal to eat porridge, she became more anxious: "yes, Mr. Shi, Miss Gu is right. Even if she has no appetite, she should eat a little bit."


    Tang Shi heard that it was Mrs. Zhang''s mouth again. She was so excited that she followed the haze.


    She is not Gu Qingcheng. What is she doing here?


    Gu Qingcheng had not served Tang Shi in the past, but had never seen him so difficult to serve. Now, she and sister-in-law have been saying that he still doesn''t want to eat at all. She can''t help becoming a little irritable.


    She really wanted to drop the bowl, dead or alive.


    But at the thought that his fever had not subsided, she became somewhat intolerable.


    When he gets well, he needs a lot of energy. If he doesn''t eat or drink, how can he get better?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Gu Qingcheng struggled for a while. Looking at Tang Shi''s expression that he was too lazy to look at the porridge, he did not give up his heart and continued to say: "if you don''t eat it, the porridge will be cold."


    When Tang Shi heard this sentence, he tried his best to suppress the smile that he wanted to emerge from his lips. He would give some sunshine to be brilliant, and give him a flood to flood. It was really incisive and incisive. On his whole face, he put on an impatient expression which was advised by Gu Qingcheng.


    Since Gu Qingcheng was sensible, she has always been good to Tang Dynasty, but that kind of good is never forced.


    For example, when she was in college, she once caught up with the school flu epidemic. She was afraid that he would be infected, so she made him a cup of Banlangen. He didn''t like to drink the medicine. She frowned and refused without thinking. She was afraid that forcing him to drink would make him unhappy, so she poured the cup of Banlangen directly without saying a word.


    She always knew that the man did not want to do things, others can not force.


    At this time, his face has emerged a layer of displeasure, if he has been so advised him to drink porridge, it will make him unhappy.


    And last night, he and she had a bad time


    Gu Qingcheng''s reason told herself that it was the best way to take the porridge directly to Mrs. Zhang and let him take medicine and rest. However, as soon as she thought of the fever that he had not returned, her heart was full of anxiety. She always wanted him to eat the porridge, which made her feel at ease.


    Gu Qingcheng bit his lower lip, drooping his eyes, staring at the bowl in his hand, and fell into a group of hesitation.


    Tang Shi has always been listening to the surrounding environment, but now there is no sound, his heart, can not help but become a little uneasy.


    Did she see the impatience on his face, ready to give up caring about his body?


    He experienced so many big waves, even at this moment, the bottom of his heart emerged a layer of tension.


    The whole room was quiet and frightening, and the atmosphere gradually became strange.


    Sister Zhang moved her lips and broke the peace: "young master, if you don''t want to eat the porridge and feel the taste is pungent, what would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you now."


    finally heard some voice at Tang Dynasty, but he was not make complaints about the city. He was slightly lost and never felt a bit of a mood. He just went to Tucao Chang''s brother''s words just like that. He just kept his eyes closed and pretended not to hear.


    Although the man was ill, when he was in a bad mood, he still had the innate coldness, which permeated his whole body.


    Gu Qingcheng''s greatest fear is that from Tang Shi''s body, he can feel this cold feeling, because it is a symbol of his unhappiness, which may erupt into great anger at any time.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously looks at Zhang Sao, who is also at a loss and shakes her head.


    Gu Qingcheng understands that Zhang Sao means to let her give up persuasion.


    Gu Qingcheng shook the bowl in the handshake and bit her lower lip harder. She secretly raised her eyelids, looked at the man with frosty face, and then waved to Sister Zhang: "Sister Zhang."


    Tang Dynasty heard these five words, the bottom of my heart filled with a layer of bitter smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    When Tang Shi heard these five words, she had a bitter smile in her heart. Did she want to pass the bowl to Mrs. Zhang?


    She finally gave up


    In fact, in his heart, he had guessed that this would be the end.


    However, I can''t help but feel sorry and sad.


    His heart originally because of her several persuasion surface of joy, with a little bit of abatement.


    Mrs. Zhang went to Gu Qingcheng: "Miss Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Tang and handed the bowl to Mrs. Zhang: "hold it for me."


    Then she stood up, pressed the bottom of her heart, took a deep breath, the whole person slightly leaned forward, pinched Tang Shi''s chin, straightened his face, and then pinched his cheek hard, squeezed his mouth open. Then, Gu Qingcheng put the porridge in the spoon into Tang Shi''s mouth.


    When Mrs. Zhang saw this scene, the whole person was stunned. Then a layer of worry appeared on her face. From childhood to adulthood, even Mrs. Tang did not dare to force the young master like this. Is Miss Gu crazy?


    Gu Qingcheng just felt that her heart rate had become extremely fast, frightened and frightened. Even at this moment, her legs were soft.


    She was really afraid that her bold action would make Tang Shi furious, and raised her hand to slap her.


    Even she did not know where the courage she had just come from to make such an amazing decision.


    Gu Qingcheng held his breath and took the spoon from his mouth. Then he continued to scoop a spoon of porridge and rushed to Tang Shi''s mouth again.


    Gu Qingcheng continuously fed Tang Shi two mouthfuls. Seeing that the man didn''t respond, he pressed his hand and quickly fed the third, fourth and fifth Finally, she gave the spoon to sister-in-law Zhang, and then quickly released herself. Because she had been pinching Tang Shi''s cheek with some numb hands, the whole person seemed to have collapsed. Subconsciously, she stepped back two steps and sat on the farthest bed from Tang Shi.


    Mrs. Zhang is still holding an empty bowl and standing in the same place. The expression on her face can be described with horror.


    Miss Gu pinched the young master''s face and fed a bowl of porridge?


    What''s more amazing is that when the young master had finished a bowl of porridge, he was still lying in bed stupidly, without any sign of anger?


    My fairy, is she dreaming?


    How to describe Tang Shi''s mood at this moment?


    He felt as if he had fallen from the earth to hell, and then suddenly he was dragged to heaven.


    You know, at that time, he was frustrated and did not hold any hope. Suddenly, his face was pinched by his familiar little hand.


    He did not respond to the whole person, Gu Qingcheng pinched what he was doing, and felt that the warm porridge with strong medicinal flavor was poured into his mouth.


    He swallowed instinctively, and then felt his whole mouth, throat, filled with bitter taste.


    Before he could finish digesting, the second, third, fourth spoons One after another, he poured it into his mouth and rolled into his own abdomen, which made his whole body suffer.


    Then, he reacted to it later. Gu Qingcheng forced, forced, forced, he, drank, took medicine and porridge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Lying trough, he is absolutely not a sm constitution, but how could he find that he was forced by Gu Qingcheng to be so elated!


    Oh, it''s not just the exuberance, but also some enjoyment Well, the mood is flying up, become beautiful.


    As a result, a bowl of porridge into the stomach for a long time, he came back to God.


    The body, mouth, throat, still can feel that disgusting bitterness.


    However, it made him not disgusted, and even a little happy.


    Tang Shi opened his eyes and looked at the crystal lamp on the ceiling. After a long time, he gently blinked his eyes and felt that all this was as unreal as a dream.


    He quietly raised his hand, pinched his thigh in the quilt, and felt the piercing pain. Only then did he believe that all this was true.


    The corner of his lips, can not help but on a layer of smile, and then, slowly sit up straight body.


    Is the young master bewildered? You still have a smile on your face? It''s a fever, is it stupid?


    Zhang Sao was shocked and stood in the same place, unable to say a word.


    But Gu Qingcheng, looking at Tang Shi gradually sitting up, her heart became more and more agitated. She was just forced to drink medicine porridge, and she was very afraid. However, her courage kept her going until the end. Now she sat down, and then she was really afraid, which was magnified by many times.


    From childhood to adulthood, she swore that this was the first time that she had such a tough attitude towards Tang Shi.


    Moreover, she and Tang Shi have known each other for so many years. She has never seen anyone who dares to take such a tough attitude towards him.


    Even if there is, the end is not ordinary miserable.


    Gu Qingcheng was so scared that his heart stopped. Tang Shi would not come to settle with her


    Gu Qingcheng was so scared that he closed his eyes and held the sheet tightly. He hesitated at the bottom of his heart whether he wanted to run away!


    Tang Shi''s eyes fell on Gu Qingcheng''s face, looking at her frightened expression with her eyes closed, he couldn''t help but ha ha.


    Now I know I''m afraid. Why did I eat it?


    Although his heart was so proud of thinking, but the smile on his face was wantonly enlarged, and then he had a lingering aftertaste of the scene that Gu Qingcheng had just forced to drink medicinal porridge. Then he slowly faced Mrs. Zhang, who was standing on the side, and said in a light voice: "you go out first."


    "Yes, master Shi." Zhang''s sister-in-law suddenly regained her mind and left the bedroom without any rest.


    Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng are left in the room for a moment. Gu Qingcheng is so scared that he dare not breathe. Is he going to close the door and abuse her?


    Gu Qingcheng closed her eyes and thought wildly for a long time, only to find that the man did not seem to have any response. She then gently frowned, opened her eyelids, and secretly glanced at Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi, half leaning on the pillow, looked straight at her, without the anger, displeasure and coldness she imagined.


    Even, he seemed to be in a good mood. His brows were wide and his lips were still smiling.


    Tang Shi was not angry?


    Gu Qingcheng was slightly stunned. He didn''t notice for a moment. He secretly looked at Tang Shi''s line of sight, and then collided with Tang''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Tang Shi had a good time to stare at Gu Qingcheng''s sight for a moment, and then he opened his mouth and said, "you are not timid."


    Tang Shi''s words seem to gnash their teeth, but Gu Qingcheng can clearly see a trace of smile from Tang Shi''s face.


    Although Gu Qingcheng didn''t understand, Tang Dynasty was not angry, but in a better mood.


    However, she understood that Tang Shi would not blame himself.


    The bottom of my heart originally surging worry and fear, also with a little bit of dissipation clean.


    Then, there is a kind of unspeakable joy, rolling up in the bottom of my heart.


    Think about it carefully, Gu Qingcheng didn''t know what she was happy about. However, she forced Tang Shi to take medicine porridge. She immediately lowered her head and laughed. Then she picked up the thermometer and handed it to Tang Shi: "take your temperature."


    Tang Shi didn''t go to pick it up. Instead, he raised his arm at Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that Tang Shi meant to let her go, so he stood up, walked over, tore off Tang Shi''s collar, and put the thermometer into Tang Shi''s arm.


    After about five minutes, Gu Qingcheng took the thermometer out of Tang Shi''s armpit. After a look at the temperature, it was still slightly burned. So he turned around and took out the medicine on the side of the table according to the doctor''s order, and put it aside for Tang Shi to eat later.


    Tang Shi had a high fever for a day. In the afternoon, he was sweating all over his body. Now he was sticky and uncomfortable. So he struggled to get up and take a bath.


    Gu Qingcheng stopped Tang Shi from taking a bath. After thinking about it, he went to the bathroom, took a large towel, soaked it in hot water, wrung it dry, and took it out to Tang Shi to wipe his body.


    At first, Tang''s body was not controlled by his fingers.


    When Gu Qingcheng took a towel to wipe Tang''s abdomen and waist, his whole body was tense.


    Although Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi had been close to each other for so many times, it was the first time for her to wipe his body in this way. Her small face was slightly red because of her shyness.


    She focused and quickly rubbed Tang Shi''s abdomen. As a result, she suddenly felt the man''s hand on her own.


    She shook her hand and turned her head. Seeing Tang''s eyes looking at her, she was extremely hot. Although she had been separated for a certain distance, she could clearly hear the man''s breathing more and more heavily.


    Tang Shi grabs her hand and brings her into his arms. His breath is a little unsteady and kisses her lips, and his hand also goes into her clothes.


    Gu Qingcheng naturally knew what such a move in Tang Dynasty represented.


    She also knew that her stiffness would make men unhappy, but the thought of not taking painkillers made people nervous.


    Her hands were clenched, and the whole person trembled slightly.


    Tang Shi kisses her strength, gradually deepened, but don''t know why, Tang Shi suddenly loosened her lips, took his hand out of her clothes, and then glanced at him without looking at him, and said in a hoarse voice: "you go out."


    PS: it''s ten o''clock today ~ ~ ~ thank you for your golden keyboard vote ~ if I don''t sell cute today, will you still vote for me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Tang Shi kisses her strength, gradually deepened, but don''t know why, Tang Shi suddenly loosened her lips, took his hand out of her clothes, and then glanced at him without looking at him, and said in a hoarse voice: "you go out."


    Gu Qingcheng was suddenly stopped by the Tang Dynasty, and she was stunned. She nestled in his arms and raised her head somewhat puzzled. She glanced at the beautiful side face of the man and gently said, "hmm?" There was a sound.


    Her voice, some soft and weak, breath, like a feather, gently swept his neck.


    The man''s body shook violently, and his breathing became more unstable. His body temperature, which was already burning, rose slightly. Even on his pale face, a dark red appeared.


    Gu Qingcheng saw something wrong with Tang Shi. She seemed to want to do those things, but she didn''t seem to. She hesitated for a moment, reached out her hand, touched Tang Shi''s forehead, and found that it was much hotter than just now. She thought that Tang Shi was suddenly seriously ill, and immediately got up from Tang Shi in a hurry: "how could you suddenly have a high fever again? Did you just wipe your body? "


    With that, Gu Qingcheng stretched out his hand and arranged the pajamas of Tang Dynasty.


    Her small hand, across the pajamas, constantly rubbed Tang Shi''s skin, will be his body''s originally burning fire, stimulate more vigorous.


    The man''s shortness of breath some frightening, the hand forcefully grasped under the body''s bedding, pressed oneself to press her under the body''s impulse.


    When Gu Qingcheng heard Tang Shi''s breath, he became more and more anxious: "are you particularly miserable now? Lie down and have a rest. I''ll pour water and feed you some medicine... "


    Gu Qingcheng''s hand held Tang Shi''s arm.


    She stood in front of him, enough to make him difficult to control, not to mention her touch again and again.


    Tang Shi just grasped his arm with her fingertips, she suddenly stretched out her hand and directly opened her arm. She breathed heavily, accompanied by two orders: "I want you to go out for me!"


    Because he wanted to suppress Yu Nian in his body, Tang Shi''s strength was a little strong. Gu Qingcheng''s face was slightly white in pain, and a layer of red soon appeared on his white arm.


    The woman slightly frowned, surprised side of the head, see the man''s three-dimensional outline, a trace of expression is useless, lips close tightly, as if in the effort to suppress something.


    Gu Qingcheng was suddenly driven out by Tang Shi. She was confused. She stood there, did not move. Instead, she asked in a low voice: "what''s wrong with you..."


    Gu Qingcheng''s speech has not been settled yet. Tang Shi opened his mouth again. This time, his sentence was more concise. He simply uttered two words: "go out!"


    With these two words, Gu Qingcheng clearly saw that the expressionless face of Tang Dynasty was gradually filled with a layer of cold breath.


    She was scared a little bit, the lips moved slightly, but did not dare to say anything, turned around, and ran out of the door quickly.


    He was the only one left in the bedroom, but he could still clearly smell the smell of her in the room.


    Tang Shi closed his eyes, leaning against the pillow, chest ups and downs of deep breathing for a long time, then slowly opened his eyes, slightly tired raised his hand, picked up the side of the internal phone: "let Sister Zhang come up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Gu Qingcheng answers the phone. When she hears this sentence, the bottom of her heart suddenly becomes heavy. She slowly hangs up the phone and says to Mrs. Zhang, who is busy in the kitchen, some reluctantly says, "Sister Zhang, Tang Shi wants you to go up."


    When Mrs. Zhang heard this, she immediately stopped her work, washed her hands and went upstairs.


    After a while, Mrs. Zhang came out of the master bedroom on the second floor, and went to the second bedroom at the top. After a long time of tossing in it, she came out and opened her mouth to Gu Qingcheng, who was in a daze on the sofa in the living room on the first floor. She said, "Miss Gu, I''ll clean up the second bedroom for you."


    When Gu Qingcheng heard this sentence, her expression suddenly became a little surprised. She subconsciously looked at Tang Shi''s master bedroom: "Tang Shi, at night..."


    "The young master said that you have been busy all day, so you can have a rest early."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I''ve already called the old house. I''ll stay here tonight. I''ll take care of you. You''d better have a rest earlier."


    Mrs. Zhang said that she didn''t know what to say. She moved her lips and finally lowered her eyes. "Oh," she stood up and walked slowly up the second floor. When she passed the master bedroom, Gu Qingcheng looked inside for several times and finally turned into the second bedroom.


    Mrs. Zhang has already put the bath water for Gu Qingcheng. Even her underwear and pajamas she has changed are brought from her master bedroom: "Miss Gu, you can have a hot bath, and you will be more comfortable to sleep."


    Gu Qingcheng wanted to curl her lips and say "thank you" to Mrs. Zhang. But somehow, she pulled for a long time, but could not pull the corners of her lips. Finally, she just nodded gently.


    "If Miss Gu is OK, I''ll go to see him first."


    Gu Qingcheng nodded again.


    Mrs. Zhang said "good night" and turned to walk towards the door of the second bedroom. When Mrs. Zhang was about to walk out of the door, Gu Qingcheng blurted out her name.


    Mrs. Zhang stopped: "Miss Gu, what else do you need?"


    "No," Gu Qingcheng shook his head and bit his lower lip: "Tang Shi, did he take medicine?"


    "I''m going to let him eat."


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng stopped for a moment and said, "there are three kinds of medicine in total. Four capsules, six yellow pills and one white antipyretic. Now he has a fever, he can take one."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I know all this."


    "Just know, just know." Gu Qingcheng said two sentences in a row. Then he said to Mrs. Zhang in a long voice: "and, six hours later, you should take medicine again. You should wake him up."


    "Well, Miss Gu." Mrs. Zhang answered with a smile: "then I passed?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded and said again: "by the way, Mrs. Zhang, if he has a fever, you can only take half a pill of the second antipyretic. Also, Mrs. Zhang, remember to prepare some hot water, drink more water when it''s cold. In addition, I''ve turned up the central air conditioner in the house. The house is dry, and there may be no water in the humidifier. You should add water, otherwise it''s too dry and you can''t sleep well Take... "


    Gu Qingcheng said everything he could think of, until he couldn''t find out what to pay attention to, he said in a low voice: "you go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Mrs. Zhang nodded with a smile and walked out of the second bedroom. When she raised her hand and closed the bedroom door, Gu Qingcheng opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t have time to make a sound. Sister Zhang closed the bedroom door gently, leaving Gu Qingcheng alone, standing in situ, staring at the closed bedroom door.


    Second lie, quiet some strange, through the window, Gu Qingcheng can vaguely hear the early winter capital, the wind blowing.


    When her legs were almost numb, she took back her sight from the door, frowned tightly, and went to the bathroom with her mouth pursed.


    How did Tang Shi suddenly drive her out of his bedroom? Why did he find Sister Zhang to take care of her, but not let her go?


    Gu Qingcheng thinks more, feel more upset at the bottom of his heart, simply pull off the clothes, jump into the bathtub.


    The hot water wrapped the body comfortably, which made people relax. But Gu Qingcheng felt that his heart was getting tighter.


    Gu Qingcheng has been soaking in the bathtub until the water is cool. She climbs out of the bathtub with her bathrobe and comes out of the bathroom with her bathrobe. Just as she is about to put on her underwear and pajamas, the whole person''s mind suddenly drifts to Tang Shi, the master bedroom next door. Gu Qingcheng grabs the clothes and sits beside the bed in a daze Did not realize that he did not change clothes, so muddleheaded into the bed.


    In the past two days and nights, she has been sleeping intermittently for only three hours. She is obviously exhausted, but her brain is so clear that she can''t sleep. Gu Qingcheng tosses and turns on the bed for a long time. Then she suddenly sits up from the bed and walks back and forth in the bedroom for a long time. Finally, she goes to the door, opens the door and goes out Go.


    Gu Qingcheng came to the door of the master bedroom in the Tang Dynasty. He raised his hand and tried to push the door in. Thinking of the cold and gloomy look when the man drove him away, he finally turned his mouth and put his hand down timidly. He was very difficult to eliminate the years of rushing in. He just paced back and forth at the door of the master bedroom.


    After a while, Gu Qingcheng faintly heard the sound of footsteps coming from the door. She suddenly woke up, turned her eyes, and ran into the second bedroom with bare feet. Then she heard the door of Tang Shi''s bedroom opened.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his hand, patted his chest, took a long breath, and then quietly poked out a head to see Mrs. Zhang go downstairs.


    She bit her fingers and thought for a while. Then she grabbed her hair and pretended to be sleepy. She walked out of the bedroom with some unsteady steps. She stumbled downstairs and went straight to the water dispenser.


    "Miss Gu? Why are you still up? "


    Gu Qingcheng heard Sister Zhang''s voice, then slowly turned his head, deliberately opened his mouth and yawned: "I''m a little thirsty."


    Gu Qingcheng then took the water and gulped it. Then, he looked at Mrs. Zhang and asked, "did you take medicine in Tang Dynasty?"


    "The young master took the medicine and fell asleep."


    Gu Qingcheng nodded, seemingly carelessly picked up the water cup, continued to drink two saliva, and then went back upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    The next morning, when Gu Qingcheng woke up and went downstairs, he also took a look at Tang Shi''s bedroom. Then, across the railing, he saw Mrs. Zhang busy in the kitchen. After thinking about it, Gu Qingcheng walked downstairs and said "good morning" to Mrs. Zhang as he passed the kitchen


    "Miss Gu, you are awake. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Qingcheng came forward and pretended to look at the breakfast made by sister-in-law Zhang. Then he pointed to a porcelain jar covered with a cover, but the fragrance of medicine was floating out. He asked, "is this medicine porridge for Tang Dynasty?"


    "Yes, Miss Gu, I was just about to deliver it."


    Gu Qingcheng turned his eyes and said, "I''ll come."


    Mrs. Zhang only thought that last night, when the young master was worried about Miss Gu''s bad rest, she asked her to go to bed earlier. So now when she heard Gu Qingcheng offer porridge, she agreed without any hesitation.


    Gu Qingcheng carrying porridge, came to the master bedroom door, she first knocked on the door, then pushed the door to go in.


    Tang Shi had already woken up. He looked much better than yesterday. He was leaning on his pillow and reading a newspaper in his hand.


    Gu Qingcheng put the porridge on one side, picked up the bowl, when the porridge was full, he said to Tang Shi: "have breakfast."


    Tang Shi raised his eyelids and took a look at Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng found that the man''s face, did not appear any displeasure, this secretly settled down.


    However, when Gu Qingcheng took the porridge and sat beside Tang Shi, she still explained: "Sister Zhang is a little busy."


    Tang Shi stares at the newspaper and gives a gentle "en" sound. After a moment, he closes the newspaper and throws it aside. He takes a glance at the porridge in Gu Qingcheng''s hand.


    Gu Qingcheng immediately picked up the spoon, scooped a spoon of porridge, and fed it to Tang Shi''s mouth.


    Tang Shi didn''t have much expression on his face and drank.


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t tell why. She was in a good mood. In the past, she took care of Tang Shi as a kind of work. She had to do something that she didn''t like or dislike. But now, she found that she liked the feeling of taking care of Tang Shi.


    She reluctantly fed Tang Shi a bowl of medicinal porridge, a little bit more than enough, can not help but asked in a low voice: "do you want to drink some more?"


    Tang Shi waved his hand.


    Gu Qingcheng put the bowl on the side of the table, half an hour after the meal to take medicine. Now Tang Shi seems to have nothing to take care of. Gu Qingcheng adjusted his big dark eyes and turned for a while. Seeing a drop of rice on the corner of Tang''s lips, he immediately reached out his hand and immediately reached out his hand He took a paper towel and leaned over to wipe Tang Shi''s mouth.


    Tang Shi gazed at the newspaper and suddenly felt Gu Qingcheng''s approach. He was stunned for a moment, and then he felt Gu Qingcheng''s fingers touching the corner of his lips.


    He had a slight shudder and his eyes moved down slightly.


    Gu Qingcheng got up in the morning and wore the pajamas with suspenders that Mrs. Lin gave her last night. When she bent over to wipe the corners of her lips for Tang Shi, she just put the spring light on her chest to the whole sight of Tang Shi.


    The man gazed at the scene in front of him and frowned. He just felt his Qi and blood rolling. Then he closed his eyes and said to Gu Qingcheng, "I''m tired. I want to rest alone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Gu Qingcheng was suddenly turned away from his room by Tang Shi. After that, he kept his heart and found that Tang Shi didn''t mean to hate her. After all, every time she was driven out, after all, every time she was driven out, he made an excuse to go in again, and he was at peace with her.


    However, sometimes it will last a little longer, sometimes it will be shorter. In a word, under the condition that Gu Qingcheng does not know why, Tang Shi turned his face and began to drive her out.


    In Tang Dynasty, he was in good health. When he got rid of the fever, he was quick to get better. Later, he could walk on the ground. Instead of driving Gu Qingcheng, he suddenly stood up with a cold face or a black face. He stood up and left. Sometimes he locked himself in his study and stayed for a long time. Then, when it came to dinner, he was like a man who was ok, just like Gu Qingcheng Sometimes, he went directly to the second bedroom for dinner. Once or twice, Gu Qingcheng was curious, and secretly lay down at the door of the second bedroom. She overheard it. Besides the faint sound of water, she didn''t hear anything wrong in the second bedroom. On another occasion, Tang Shi entered the second bedroom for about half an hour, and his mobile phone suddenly rang, which was from the company When Gu Qingcheng took the phone and gave it to him, Tang Shi opened the door of the second bedroom, and his whole body was wet, as if he had just taken a bath. Gu Qingcheng was suspicious. Not long ago, Tang Shi had just taken a bath!


    Tang Shi still has a fever occasionally, so he never goes to the company, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t work.


    Every morning, either Secretary Zhang or Lu ran, Su Nianhua and Lin Jingchen would bring a lot of documents to Gu Qingcheng when she was in hospital with Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng was worried about Tang Shi''s health, so when he worked for a while, he always tried to find a way to relax.


    Sometimes two people play cards, sometimes two people watch movies.


    In fact, most of them are watching movies. Some movies are classic CDs that were originally prepared in the Tang Dynasty''s home, while some were watched online by Gu Qingcheng directly connected to the Internet.


    In fact, Gu Qingcheng thinks that in addition to Tang Shi''s weird turn and leave from time to time, his time with Tang Shi is still very good, and even closer to everything than ever before.


    However, she always felt that there was something missing between herself and Tang Shi. However, she thought about it, but she couldn''t think of it. She always felt that the distance between her and him was like a layer of sea, mountains and rivers, which could not be crossed.


    This day, after dinner, Gu Qingcheng turned out the latest movie and called Tang Shi to watch it in his bedroom.


    The two of them were sitting on the ground with some snacks prepared by Mrs. Zhang in front of them.


    The film is a funny film, which invited all the big stars. His acting skills are first-class, and his lines are classic. Gu Qingcheng can''t help giggling all the time.


    Tang Shi felt that this kind of film could not compare with those in Hollywood. However, he felt that Gu Qingcheng could endure it.


    On the way, Mrs. Zhang also made a pot of fruit tea and brought it up. Seeing the harmonious scene of Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng, she was more happy than anyone else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    It''s just a funny film. When it comes to the second half of the movie, suddenly there is a bed play of life, color, health and fragrance.


    In the picture, a man and a woman, dressed in untidy clothes, hugged each other tightly and kissing passionately. Immediately, the two people can''t wait to start a hot obsession in the narrow bathroom.


    The picture is very fragrant and gorgeous, and the lens switching is particularly good. On the high-definition TV, you can clearly see the lines of women''s and men''s skin.


    In the sound system with excellent broadcasting effect, what comes out is the sound that makes people blush and heartbeat.


    The original atmosphere and warm scene in the room suddenly became embarrassed.


    Gu Qingcheng held the potato chips and gradually lowered his eyes. Tang Shi, however, kept staring at the TV screen for a while. He felt that his mouth was dry, and the impulses in his mind were all the figures of him and Gu Qingcheng.


    I don''t know if it''s too hard to ban Yu these days. The more depressed I am, the more I feel that the whole person is about to explode.


    He felt his hand subconsciously on the carpet and grasped Gu Qingcheng''s hand.


    He swallowed his saliva. When the whole room was filled with the fierce calls of women on TV, he finally pushed Gu Qingcheng down on the thick plush carpet, and he could not wait to press it up.


    He blocked her lips, kissing fiercely, and could not wait to pull her clothes.


    His breath became fast and hot. He deeply kissed her for a long time, as if he remembered something. Suddenly, he opened a distance from her lips, and then got close to his ear, gasped hard, and asked in a low voice, "tilt, OK?"


    Gu Qingcheng face can not help red, the body also followed uncontrolled tension.


    Tang Shi gasped heavily for a few times. As if he could not help it, he held her face in his hand and kissed her fiercely again.


    He clearly felt that the woman''s body gradually became rigid and rigid.


    He was kissing her more and more hard, until finally he was about to take off her clothes. He found that her body had become as hard as a stone. He swallowed his saliva and forced his lips away from Gu Qingcheng, staring at her eyes. He wanted to say something but said nothing at last She just buried her head in her neck, sucked the smell from her body and grabbed the carpet with her hands.


    Then, suddenly he stood up from her body, did not look at her, casually sorted out his clothes, strided away.


    Tang Shi opened the door of the bedroom. When she went out, she happened to come up with the cut fruit.


    "Young master, have some..." Zhang''s sister-in-law only said five words. When she saw Tang''s face cold and overcast, she immediately shut up and stood aside and gave way.


    Tang Shi left without saying a word.


    At this time, the TV, and changed into a funny story.


    Gu Qingcheng lies on the carpet, staring at the crystal lamp on the ceiling, and seems a little confused.


    Where on earth did she offend Tang Shi? Why does he always turn his face and leave all of a sudden?


    Mrs. Zhang waited until Tang Dynasty to enter the study, then came in with the fruit. She put the fruit tray aside, took a look at Gu Qingcheng, who was not well dressed. She frowned and asked, "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you, young master? It''s just fine. Why are you angry all of a sudden? "


    PS: that''s the end of today, and it will be updated between 11:00 and 12:00 tomorrow ~ ~ remember the vote of golden keyboard contest ~ group number: 192412658


    PPS: recommended book: Author: biyuxiao, Title: Chief forced marriage: 365 divorces www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Mrs. Zhang waited until Tang Dynasty to enter the study, then came in with the fruit. She put the fruit tray aside, took a look at Gu Qingcheng, who was not well dressed. She frowned and asked, "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you, young master? It''s just fine. Why are you angry all of a sudden? "


    When Gu Qingcheng heard Sister Zhang''s voice, she sat up from the carpet. She looked at her, opened her mouth, but shook her head behind her. Her voice was a little dull: "I don''t know what happened to him."


    Mrs. Zhang frowned. She saw that Gu Qingcheng''s clothes were in disorder. There were kisses on her neck and chest. Her lips were red and swollen, with a trace of moisture. At a glance, she made people understand what had happened to them.


    Mrs. Zhang hesitated for a moment and asked, "Miss Gu, did you make the young master unhappy in that respect?"


    Apart from this, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t find any other reason. Not long ago, when she came in, the two people were still happy and laughing, and Yan Yan was watching the movie.


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Sister Zhang was referring to her skin relationship with Tang Shi. Her face instantly climbed to a thin layer of red. She quickly shook her head and scolded Mrs. Zhang''s nonsense: "Sister Zhang, how could this be possible? I didn''t do anything..."


    Gu Qingcheng''s tone is very positive, and the second half of her mouth is "how can he be angry?" Before I said it, I suddenly thought of something, and I was stunned for a moment.


    It''s no wonder that recently, she always felt that there was something missing between herself and Tang Shi, but she couldn''t figure out what was going on. Now when Sister Zhang mentioned this, she realized that it had been many days since Tang Shi had to live with her without taking painkillers that night, and he had never touched her again.


    It can be said that Tang Shi was infected with wind and cold at first, but now, as he gets better day by day, he still doesn''t touch her at all. Sometimes, she plays in the master bedroom for a long time at night, and sleeps in the past. She wakes up in the middle of the night, and he is not in the room. She went out to look for him once and found that he was in the study Work in.


    You know, in the past, as long as she was with him, whether in the bedroom, or in the living room, bathroom, or even outside, in the car, as long as he was interested, he could not help but grasp her and toss about.


    And recently, Tang Shi has so much leisure time and so much time alone with her that he doesn''t touch her?


    In the past, she wanted to be able to get along with Tang Shi in a harmonious way without having to be intimate with Tang Shi. But now, those expectations in her heart really come, and she finds that she has become a little flustered.


    Gu Qingcheng swallowed his saliva and then looked at Mrs. Zhang who was sitting on the side: "Sister Zhang, can I ask you a question?"


    "Miss Gu, if you have anything, just ask."


    Gu Qingcheng grabs the skirt and looks a little embarrassed. Although there are only two people in the room, she still gets close to Mrs. Zhang''s ear and asks in a whisper: "how can a man not touch a woman? What''s the matter?"


    Zhang sister-in-law did not have the slightest hesitation to open a mouth: "can be how to return a responsibility, be that the man does not like that woman certainly."


    PS: it''s on sale today. I don''t know if you''ve left me a monthly ticket. I''m a little confused when I just wake up. I''ll have a chapter for lunch. I''ll update it at two o''clock in the afternoon. I''ll add 10-12 chapters today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Zhang sister-in-law did not have the slightest hesitation to open a mouth: "can be how to return a responsibility, be that the man does not like that woman certainly."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know what was wrong with him. When he heard this sentence, he felt a lot of pain in his heart.


    But Mrs. Zhang didn''t find anything different. She just said to herself, "Miss Gu, you know, men are animals that think in the lower body. He can be impulsive to beautiful women who meet by chance. If he meets someone he likes, he would like to be bored with her every moment."


    "Miss Gu, you think, a man just likes a woman he doesn''t like, or he doesn''t need to be fond of him. He can do things like that even if he has the right eye. If, as you say, a man doesn''t touch another woman, it''s not just dislike."


    Gu Qingcheng was said by Zhang Sao Yue, and her heart was shocked. She quietly grasped her skirt with her hand and tried to keep her face calm. She hung her eyes and thought for a while. Then she opened her mouth and asked, "what could it be?"


    "The reason may vary from person to person..." Mrs. Zhang stopped for a moment, took a toothpick, inserted a piece of fruit, handed it to Gu Qingcheng, and gave a few simple examples: "it may be that the man hated the woman in his heart, so he didn''t feel it, so he would not touch the woman. There is also the most direct is that the woman is too ugly, let the man look on the stomach, not to mention close, en In addition to these, maybe it is two people together for a long time. The man is tired of the woman''s body, and gradually loses interest in the woman, so he doesn''t want to touch it. Or, if the man has other likes and takes up his mind, he has no mind for other women... "


    Gu Qingcheng listened to Sister Zhang''s analysis and made a comparison with himself in the bottom of his heart.


    Don Shi should not hate her, or how could he marry her? She''s pretty, too That is to say, Tang Shi is tired of her body, or has a favorite woman in her heart


    At the thought of this, Gu Qingcheng''s hand shook, and the toothpick fell down. The watermelon on it hit her bare leg, leaving a cool red mark.


    Mrs. Zhang quickly took a paper towel and cleaned it for Gu Qingcheng. She picked up the toothpick and watermelon on the carpet and threw them in the garbage can. Then she looked up and saw that Gu Qingcheng looked a little ugly, and her expression also shrank: "Miss Gu, what are you doing suddenly? It''s not what you said... "


    Although she is really herself, Gu Qingcheng still doesn''t want to let people know. She shakes her head, smiles softly, and interrupts Sister Zhang''s words: "no, it''s boring during the day. After reading a book, I can''t think of it. I''ll ask you."


    Mrs. Zhang suddenly realized "Oh" and then said with a smile: "I said, how could it be you and Mr. Shi? You look so beautiful, and you must want to pester you not to get out of bed every day!"


    If at ordinary times, this sentence of Mrs. Zhang falls in Gu Qingcheng''s ears, it is a compliment that makes her blush and heartbeat.


    But at this moment, Gu Qingcheng felt that this sentence was extremely ironic, like two slaps, mercilessly thrown in his face.


    PS: start update, start update ~


    start update www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "But, Miss Gu, I secretly tell you that sometimes, women can''t let a man succeed again and again. If you hang him up occasionally, he will like you more What''s more, it''s just... " Sister Zhang reached Gu Qingcheng''s ear and said in a low voice: "women should take the initiative occasionally, and men also like it. A woman can hold a man without any other skills, just hook him up on the bed..."


    Mrs. Zhang''s words are more and more explicit, but Gu Qingcheng''s face becomes more desolate.


    "Do you really think those men really scold those foxes? They just scold them verbally. They close their eyes and think about them all..." Mrs. Zhang said, and then she saw Gu Qingcheng staring at a place. Her lips were white and some worried, she stretched out her hand and pushed Gu Qingcheng: "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly regained consciousness, which found that she had lost her state of mind. She took a deep breath, steadied her mind, shook her head at Sister Zhang, pulled a lie in a random way, and said, "nothing, just a little sleepy."


    Mrs. Zhang sighed with relief: "it''s too late. Miss Gu, you should have a rest early."


    Gu Qingcheng nodded, did not speak, the line of sight is still some lax staring at the direction of the void.


    Mrs. Zhang got up, cleaned up the things in the house and left lightly.


    Gu Qingcheng heard the door ring and his long eyelashes trembled. Then he found that he was in a panic at the bottom of his heart.


    She was so afraid of doing that with Tang Shi. She even once wished that he could let her have a child once and never touch her again. Even now, when she remembered that she wanted to do that with Tang Shi, she felt shivering.


    But now, as soon as she heard about Tang Shi, she probably lost interest in her or fell in love with other people. Besides, a while ago, when she called in the middle of the night, she was still a woman


    Gu Qingcheng felt that something was upset in her heart, sour and astringent, which made her feel uncomfortable and inexplicably want to cry.


    Even, she even had an incredible expectation, that is, she would rather endure such pain and do that with him than with other women


    -


    Tang Shi recovered as usual and went to the company''s monthly dinner before returning to work.


    This is also the marriage between Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi. Since Gu Qingcheng frequently stayed in Tang Shi''s apartment, Tang Shi has bought her half a dressing room clothes according to Gu Qingcheng''s size.


    Gu Qingcheng chose a nude low breasted dress with long hair curled up, revealing a smooth forehead and a long neck. He also wore a platinum diamond necklace and a pair of high-heeled shoes. Standing there, he looked like a person coming out of the painting.


    Gu Qingcheng cleaned up everything. When he went downstairs, Tang Shi was already waiting in the living room on the first floor.


    Gu Qingcheng stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked in front of Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi stared at her for a long time, then took back his eyes, went out with her and went downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    The driver had already been waiting for the apartment building. Seeing Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng come out of the apartment building, the driver got off the car and opened the rear door.


    Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi sit side by side in the rear seat. Through the rearview mirror, Tang Shi can see Gu Qingcheng''s painstakingly painted light makeup, which makes her original delicate and beautiful face more and more perfect and moving. Her skin is white as snow. Under her high neck, there is a glittering diamond necklace, and in the bottom, it is a half exposed chest


    It was cold in the early winter of Beijing, but Tang Shi raised his hand and dropped the rear window as the car left for a while.


    -


    for the banquet, the same old place, Beijing Hotel, was chosen.


    When Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng arrived, the banquet had already begun. As before, when Tang Dynasty appeared, many people gathered around.


    Although it was the banquet of the company, there were still many partners who usually cooperated closely with the prosperous Tang enterprises.


    Tang Dynasty once took Gu Qingcheng to dinner, and these people all remember Gu Qingcheng. So when greeting Tang Shi, he would touch a glass with Gu Qingcheng. As a result, Gu Qingcheng always followed Tang Shi and never walked away.


    Although Tang didn''t drink much when toasting each time, he unconsciously drank seven or eight cups because of the large number of people.


    When Gu Qingcheng thought that Tang Shi was seriously ill, he was worried that he would be injured by drinking like this. So when he again handed the empty glass to the waiter and picked up a new glass of wine, Gu Qingcheng could not help holding out his hand and holding Tang Shi''s hand: "there are still two meals of medicine left, so don''t drink so much wine."


    Tang Shi''s body trembled a little, and his eyes fell on the snow-white hand on the back of his hand, then moved up along Gu Qingcheng''s arm, bit by bit, and then stopped on Gu Qingcheng''s face.


    I don''t know whether it was the wine or the dim light in the banquet hall. Tang Shi just felt that the woman standing in front of him was a bit intoxicating.


    He can''t help but loosen the glass in his hand, holding Gu Qingcheng''s hand with his back hand. He gently takes the woman in front of him, and then pauses, opens his mouth and says, "dance with me."


    When Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng were dancing on the dance floor with the music, Tang Shi found out how bad his proposal was.


    Under the palm of his hand is her soft and slender waist. Across the clothes, he can imagine the delicate and smooth skin of her.


    With the dance steps, she from time to time close to his arms, and from time to time away, with her unique fragrance, in his breath, heavier, lighter.


    Every minute and second is a torture.


    Tang Shi''s breath gradually became a little hot. He raised his head and swept around the dance floor. He saw Su Nianhua and a woman not far away dancing gracefully. Then he took Gu Qingcheng and gently swayed close to him. Then he exchanged partners with Su Nianhua.


    Tang Dynasty with just and Su Nianhua dance women, a beautiful rotation, and Gu Qingcheng distance opened a large section.


    Gu Qingcheng and Su Nianhua turn their heads subconsciously while dancing, looking for Tang Shi''s figure on the dance floor.


    Tang Shi seems to know that woman, and some familiar, he and the woman, full of tacit understanding of the beautiful and elegant dance, but also from time to time to see each other smile, talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Tang Shi seems to know that woman, and some familiar, he and the woman, full of tacit understanding of the beautiful and elegant dance, but also from time to time talking.


    Occasionally, it seems to say something funny, Tang Shi and that woman, will look at each other and smile.


    Tang Shi''s smile is not particularly strong, just a faint hook of the lips, but Gu Qingcheng, but feel that smile, particularly dazzling, leading her whole person can''t help but pay attention to Tang Shi and the woman, so that she completely forgot that she was dancing in Su Nianhua, and accidentally stepped on Su''s feet.


    Gu Qingcheng looks back, looks at Su Nianhua apologetically and says "I''m sorry". After two dance steps with Su Nianhua, his sight drifts to Tang Shi and the woman. After half a minute, Su Nianhua''s groan of pain comes again.


    Gu Qingcheng this time, the line of sight did not leave Tang Shi and that woman, slightly appears a little careless repeated a sentence: "I''m sorry."


    As a result, Gu Qingcheng''s voice had not been settled for two seconds. Tang Shi and the woman stopped dancing. Without knowing what they had said, they walked out of the dance floor together.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously stopped the dance, and suddenly released the hand of Su Nianhua.


    "Qingcheng..." Su Nianhua frowned. Before he finished speaking, Gu Qingcheng walked out of the dance floor with his skirt and high-heeled shoes.


    Gu Qingcheng saw with his own eyes that Tang Shi and the woman went to the sofa in the corner and sat down.


    The woman said to the waiter with a good smile and asked for two glasses of wine. One of them was handed to Tang Shi. After that, they clinked their glasses and cleaned up. Then, they continued to talk face to face.


    Gu Qingcheng''s steps always followed him. When he was about to walk to Tang Shi and the woman, he woke up. Gu Qingcheng stopped and looked straight at the two people on the sofa. Tang Shi held his mobile phone and pointed to the screen at the woman. After a while, the woman''s smile and nodded on his mobile phone They talked about something, but how to look at the picture and how to make Gu Qingcheng feel a little intimate.


    Gu Qingcheng just felt that there was a fire in the bottom of her heart, so she would like to rush forward immediately and drive the woman away from Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that if she looked at it like this, she would go crazy. So she shook her fist and turned around and walked out of the banquet hall.


    The banquet hall is on the 16th floor of the capital hotel. Gu Qingcheng lies on the balcony, blowing the cold wind. Only then does he feel a little calmed down. However, he still has an unspeakable pain, rolling in his body.


    After some time, Gu Qingcheng pulled back his gaze at the lights in the distance, then took a deep breath and turned around. Just as he was about to go back to the hall, he saw himself behind him and did not know when he was standing.


    She was frightened at first, and then when she saw the man''s face, her expression became a little stiff. She pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, and did not speak.


    Chen Moshen was dressed in a black suit, standing upright at the balcony exit, staring at Gu Qingcheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    The whole world, at this moment, seemed to be frozen and silent, and even the noise in the banquet hall disappeared.


    After a while, Gu Qingcheng felt a chill. Then he raised his eyelids and looked at Chen Mo Shen. Then he walked calmly toward the banquet hall.


    On the balcony, still very quiet, only Gu Qingcheng''s high-heeled shoes sound, clear and beautiful reverberation.


    Gu Qingcheng looked straight ahead, never to see Chen Mo Shen, until she was about to go to Chen Mo Shen, the man suddenly opened his mouth and called her name: "Qingcheng."


    Gu Qingcheng''s body slightly stiff, subconsciously looking into the banquet hall, found that no one paid attention to her and Chen Moshen, which settled down to speed up the pace.


    However, at the moment she walked out of the balcony, the man suddenly raised his hand and blocked Gu Qingcheng''s road.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at Chen Mo Shen''s arm in front of him, takes a deep breath, then turns his head and looks at Chen Moshen: "Mr. Chen, don''t forget that we agreed that after that, you and I are strangers."


    With Gu Qingcheng saying "that one thing", her face became a little pale, as if she had mentioned something that made her extremely guilty.


    She looked at the man in front of her. She was still indifferent. She felt a little anxious at the bottom of her heart: "Tang Shi is also at the party. I can''t let him know about the incident three years ago."


    Gu Qingcheng said the last time, his voice slightly trembled, like fear, but also like praying.


    She looked at Chen Mo Shen''s eyes and became a little flustered.


    Chen Mo Shen stares at her eyes for a moment without saying a word. He purses his lips forcefully. In the end, he doesn''t say anything. Then he drops his arm slowly.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t stop at all and walked quickly from his side. Although it was a walking step, it was faster and more like a trot.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Qingcheng disappeared into the crowd in the banquet hall.


    Chen Moshen, however, still keeps the attitude of Gu Qingcheng leaving. Standing at the entrance of the balcony for a long time, he regains his mind and walks slowly to the place where Gu Qingcheng just stood, staring at the direction she has seen.


    It was a beautiful sea of lights.


    Chen Mo looked at it for a long time, then reached out his hand and took a cigarette out of his pocket. He lit it and sucked it slowly.


    -


    GU Qingcheng almost ran away from the crowd. She clenched her fist tightly and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down a little. Then she walked to one of the waiters. She took a glass of juice from his tray and took a gulp of it. Only then did she feel that her heart rate stabilized.


    Gu Qingcheng is about to put the glass back on the tray, but he hears behind him a familiar tone: "Qingcheng."


    Gu Qingcheng turns back and sees Cheng freehand in red, smiling at himself gently.


    "Freehand brushwork." Gu Qingcheng called out Cheng freehand''s name, then took a glass of wine, and touched Cheng''s glass. After two people had a drink with each other, Gu Qingcheng opened his mouth and asked, "freehand, I heard from Sister Zhang that you left your job from the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Cheng freehand heard this sentence, and instantly remembered that day in Tang Shi''s office, the man was heartless and cruel to himself. Her lips smile slightly and her eyes also showed a cold light.


    However, just for a moment, she quickly put all her emotions down, her face is still always gentle like water: "with better development, so quit and job hopping."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know. He just thought that what Cheng freehand said was true, so he gave a shallow smile: "the salary must be very high."


    "Well, it''s OK." Cheng freehand curved his lips and went to the buffet area not far away, pointing to: "would you like to go and choose something to eat?"


    Gu Qingcheng thought that he was bored, so he nodded and agreed.


    -


    when I went to the buffet area, I happened to pass through the sofa area. When I passed by, Cheng freehand pointed to a free seat and made a good decision: "Qingcheng, please take a seat first, I''ll get some food."


    Gu Qingcheng is not interested in the food at the banquet, so when he hears Cheng''s decision, he doesn''t object to it. He says "good" directly and goes to the sofa that Cheng freehand refers to.


    After waiting for Gu Qingcheng to sit down, Cheng freehand asked, "do you want something to eat? I''ll take it for you


    "Whatever you want." Gu Qingcheng pauses for a moment and adds, "get me a mocha coffee."


    Cheng freehand nodded and went to the buffet area.


    Gu Qingcheng waited for Cheng''s freehand brushwork to go far away, then he took his sight back, and then he happened to see Tang Shi, sitting diagonally opposite him.


    And the woman, still sitting with him, two people in front of a few more buffet dishes, on which some exquisite dishes and cakes.


    Each of them had a fork in his hand, and they chatted happily. After half a day, they would move the food on the plate.


    Just by Chen Mo Shen suddenly broke the mood, the moment and dense climb up the whole heart of Gu Qingcheng.


    Her eyes fixed on that scene, those familiar sour, and began to ferment in the bottom of her heart, rolling up.


    Just as she was staring away, Cheng freehand came over with a tray. A cup of steaming coffee was put in front of Gu Qingcheng. Then he sat beside Gu Qingcheng, pushed the food he had brought to Gu Qingcheng, and said with a smile, "take some of everything. You can see what you like to eat."


    Gu Qingcheng took his sight back from the Tang Dynasty and said: "thank you."


    Then he picked up the fork and ordered a large plate of delicious food, but he had no appetite at all.


    Gu Qingcheng casually forked a French fries. When he put it into his mouth, he habitually glanced at Tang Shi. He saw that the man brought a glass of water and handed it to the woman sitting beside him. Gu Qingcheng''s expression was stiff, and he stopped holding the fork.


    Cheng freehand sits by her side, eating and chattering to Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng doesn''t hear a word. He just stares at the direction of Tang Shi.


    Cheng freehand said for a while, see Gu Qingcheng have no reaction, so he quietly called a: "Qingcheng?"


    Gu Qingcheng is still wooden. Cheng shouts her name again. Seeing that she is still unresponsive, he turns his head and makes an expression to a waiter standing not far behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    The waiter came into contact with the sight of Cheng freehand, nodded slightly, and then walked towards Cheng freehand and Gu Qingcheng.


    "Ladies, would you like something to drink?"


    Gu Qingcheng put all his thoughts on Tang Shi and the woman. He didn''t know his own situation. Only Cheng freehand said with a smile and politeness: "two glasses of orange juice, thank you."


    Behind each sofa in the sofa area, there is a floor stand with heavy porcelain on it.


    When Cheng freehand finished this sentence, the waiter respectfully said "OK". Then when he turned around and left to get the orange juice, he quickly kicked the floor stand behind Gu Qingcheng while everyone was not paying attention.


    The landing frame is made of solid wood. When the waiter bumps into it, he just shakes it gently. However, a piece of porcelain on it suddenly slides down from the top and falls straight at Gu Qingcheng''s head.


    Cheng freehand at the moment when the waiter turns around, the rest of his eyes are always staring at the shelf behind Gu Qingcheng''s head.


    The porcelain on the top was touched by her, and a round glass bead was placed under it. It seemed to be motionless. In fact, as long as someone gently bumped against the shelf, the porcelain would roll down from the top.


    The Beijing Grand Hotel is a first-class hotel in the whole city of Beijing. Its furnishings are all priceless things. The porcelain is made of jade and has a certain weight. The shelf height is two meters. So the porcelain falls freely and its strength is extraordinary.


    Cheng freehand secretly clenched her fist. As soon as she saw the porcelain on the shelf shaking, she immediately turned her head, then looked at the falling porcelain and exclaimed, "Qing Cheng, be careful!"


    Gu Qingcheng doesn''t know what happened. She just turns her head at a loss when she hears Cheng''s shouts. However, before she can see what''s going on, she is heavily pressed by Cheng''s freehand brushwork.


    Then, Gu Qingcheng''s ear, will ring Cheng freehand''s stuffy hum, then she hears the things fall to the ground, smash the sound.


    Gu Qingcheng doesn''t know what happened at all. When she struggles to push her hand to the freehand brushwork, she comes across a wet sticky feeling accompanied by a pungent smell.


    Gu Qingcheng''s body is stiff, and the whole person completely returns to his mind. She grabs Cheng''s shoulder in a panic and sits up. She sees the woman''s eyes closed and looks unconscious.


    On her head, there was thick blood flowing down.


    Pale face, are bright red blood stains, looks frightening.


    Seeing this scene, the noisy but harmonious banquet scene suddenly became a bit chaotic. Many people quickly gathered around in the direction of Cheng freehand and Gu Qingcheng.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "It''s bleeding so much. Call an ambulance."


    "Oh, my God. It''s like the porcelain on the shelf. It fell off."


    With the whispers of people around him, Cheng freehand was quickly picked up and rushed out of the banquet hall.


    Then, Gu Qingcheng, pale, fell into a warm embrace. Before she could relax herself, she heard Tang''s voice trembling slightly in her ear: "tilt, have you hurt anything?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Gu Qingcheng shook his head with a trace of fear in his voice: "No."


    Tang Shi was still a little uneasy. He checked Gu Qingcheng''s body and determined that the bloodstain on her body was Cheng''s freehand brushwork. He was relieved.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the place where she had just sat was not far away from Cheng freehand and Gu Qingcheng. When she heard the word "Qingcheng" in her mouth, she turned her head subconsciously. Then she saw Cheng freehand take Gu Qingcheng into her arms, and the heavy porcelain fell on her head.


    At that moment, he just felt his whole heart, as if to stop beating.


    Gu Qingcheng calmed down his panic and couldn''t wait to open his mouth and asked, "what about freehand brushwork? How is she? "


    "The fifth has already sent her to the hospital."


    Gu Qingcheng nodded, did not speak, just breathe, still some instability.


    -


    if something like this happens, the dinner will naturally end here.


    Cheng freehand was injured in order to save Gu Qingcheng. So, when he got out of the Capital Hotel, Tang Shi called Su Nianhua and asked which hospital they were in, and drove there directly.


    By the time Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng arrive, Cheng Shuyi has already checked, the wound on his head has been hemostatic and bandaged, and he is in the process of infusion.


    From Su Nianhua''s mouth, Gu Qingcheng learns that Cheng''s freehand brushwork is not a big problem. He just faints after being hit for a short time, and then he breathes a long sigh of relief.


    Tang Shicheng freehand and Su Nianhua wait in the hospital for about half an hour before Cheng freehand wakes up leisurely.


    Gu Qingcheng hurried to the bedside, holding Cheng''s hand, slightly excited to say: "freehand, you wake up?"


    Maybe because of the blood loss, Cheng freehand''s face looks a little pale. After staring at Gu Qingcheng for a long time, she seems to think of everything. She nods to Gu Qingcheng and asks, "are you ok?"


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head, stretched out his hand, arranged the hair of Cheng''s freehand face slightly, and said thanks: "thank you."


    Cheng freehand smiles and shakes his head. The whole person looks a little tired and closes his eyes.


    "Brother, I have arranged for a nurse to take care of Miss Cheng here. Take Qingcheng home first. There are too many people here, which will affect Miss Cheng''s rest." Su Nianhua sees Cheng Shuyi wake up and offers.


    Cheng freehand heard this, and then opened his eyes, looked at Gu Qingcheng, echoed and said: "yes, Qingcheng, you go back first, I have nothing to do."


    Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment: "then I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Well." Cheng freehand smiles at Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng covers the quilt for Cheng''s freehand brushwork and gets up from the bedside.


    Tang Shi picked up the car key on one side and said to Su Nianhua, "I''ll give it to you." Then he went to Gu Qingcheng and looked at Cheng freehand on the hospital bed. After a moment''s silence, he opened his mouth and said, "thank you very much today."


    Cheng freehand felt that he had tried his best, suffered so much pain and shed so much blood in order to listen to Tang Shi''s words.


    In order to take care of the safety of Qingcheng, he did not give her any chance and drove her out of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    She didn''t like it.


    Therefore, she will let him see with his own eyes what kind of sacrifice she can make in order to care for Qingcheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    She was not reconciled. She paid so much effort in vain. She always wanted to close the distance between herself and Tang Shi in her dreams. She felt like she was crazy. She did not see the coffin or shed tears. She did not give up until she reached the Yellow River.


    But this time, she succeeded, didn''t she?


    Tang Shi all thanks to her, although she let herself turn around in the ghost gate, but, she feels, all this is worth it.


    She knew that Gu Qingcheng would treat himself as a lifesaver from now on. She also knew that Tang Shi, who loved Gu Qingcheng deeply, would be grateful to himself for this incident.


    She finally got close to them.


    As long as you get close, there''s hope, right?


    -


    it was 11 o''clock in the evening when I came out of the hospital. In the early winter, the traffic on the streets of the capital was excellent. On the way, except for the red light, it was always smooth.


    Maybe because of such a thrilling scene, Gu Qingcheng is very nervous. Now Cheng Shuyi is safe and sound. She gets on the car, and people relax and sit in the driver''s seat, head tilted and deep asleep.


    On the road ahead, there was a red light again. Tang Shi stepped on the brake to stop the car smoothly.


    He turned his head and looked at the woman who was sleeping in the front passenger''s seat, and his eyebrows became a little gentle.


    How many times, he had imagined that she could touch her cheek in the co driver''s seat with one hand.


    But how many times, when driving alone, a turn around, the co driver''s seat is always empty.


    Tang Shi couldn''t help but reach out and touch her head gently. Then he saw that the red light in front of her turned into a green light. He stretched out his hand to turn the warm air in the car a little bigger and stepped on the accelerator.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily in the underground parking lot of the apartment, Gu Qingcheng opened her eyes. Her body was stained with Cheng''s freehand blood, so as soon as she entered the apartment, she couldn''t wait to run upstairs to take a bath.


    Tang Shi stood at the door of the bedroom, waiting for the sound of the water coming from the bathroom, then walked slowly to ring the study, and then took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone to Lu ran.


    The phone was answered quickly, and Lu Ran''s steady tone came from inside: "ah, Shi."


    Tang Shi went straight to the theme: "how was the investigation?"


    "After the accident, I cleaned up all the people in the hall as soon as you asked. Then I found some reliable people and went in to look for it. As a result, I found a round steel ball in the sofa area. I asked the staff of Beijing Grand Hotel. We sent people to clean the banquet hall carefully before we had a banquet. We won''t leave such things behind. "


    Lu ran said, pausing for a moment: "what''s more, what''s more, those shelves are all valuable antiques, which have been kept for more than 20 years. There has never been any injury. What''s more, they will check whether the objects are placed firmly every once in a while. According to the above conditions, they are basically OK It''s not an accident, it''s man-made... "


    After describing all this, Lu ran asked curiously, "however, ah Shi, under normal circumstances, such things will be treated as accidents. I am quite curious. How can you see that this is a conspiracy?"


    "I didn''t see that..." Tang Shi opened his mouth lazily and said in a warm tone: "I just saw someone who was so good to Gu Qingcheng, and was not very comfortable in my heart. I tried my best to pick out some pricks to balance my mind."


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ thank you for your support for the leaves ~ ~ brother Ashi, you are capricious again, and you also eat the vinegar of women ~ ~ Ashi''s brother doesn''t touch and incline, he is not abusing her or making trouble with her, but because she doesn''t like it, so he wrongs himself to endure it ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "I didn''t see that..." Tang Shi opened his mouth lazily and said in a warm tone: "I just saw that someone was so good to Gu Qingcheng, and was not very comfortable in my heart. I tried my best to pick out some pricks and balance my mind."


    speechless, when she heard Tang''s reply, there was some silent whisper: "Cheng Yi Yi is a woman, make complaints about her."


    Tang Shi seemed to have heard some praises. He immediately chucked his lips and laughed. Then he gave a serious "um", yawned with a bit of laziness, and said in a leisurely tone: "now I''m sure that no one in the world, except me, is so good to Gu Qingcheng. I can finally have a good sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ran was completely speechless, silent for a long time, then chuckled, and then gathered up all the emotions, slightly some serious asked: "ah Shi, how do you deal with this matter?"


    Tang Shi naturally knew that this incident in Lu Ran''s mouth refers to the man-made "accident" at the banquet tonight. His lazy eyes gradually showed a cold light.


    He held his cell phone and held his tongue.


    "Ah Shi, I think you have guessed something. The porcelain must have been moved by Cheng Shuo. She didn''t mean to hurt Qingcheng, but she was using her own hard work as a bargaining chip." Lu ran, who was on the phone for a long time, took the lead and said, "seriously, Cheng freehand has been in the Tang Dynasty for more than three years. I always think that she is a very quiet and gentle woman. She doesn''t make trouble or cause trouble. I didn''t expect that she would be so cruel and resolute when she started her work Tut tut... "


    Lu Ran''s tone of regret "tut" three times, and then some simply said directly: "ah, this woman''s heart is too deep to stay, we have to find a way to deal with her as soon as possible."


    "To deal with..." Tang Shi finally answered: "but not now."


    Before that, he was not sure whether Cheng''s kindness to Gu Qingcheng was true or false, but just for the sake of peace of mind, he asked Cheng to leave.


    Who knows, his that action, but let Cheng freehand reveal her mind.


    Sure enough, people still have to be forced to the absolute place to show their horse''s feet.


    The last time Gu Qingcheng was kidnapped, it was an extremely dangerous thing.


    Fortunately, this time Cheng freehand is playing hard meat, Gu Qingcheng is intact.


    If Cheng freehand knew that her plot was defeated again, what would she do next time?


    What''s more, Gu Qingcheng is sure to attach great importance to Cheng''s freehand brushwork at the bottom of his heart. If they deal with Cheng''s freehand brushwork, they will only cause conflicts between him and Gu Qingcheng.


    When Tang Shi thought of this, he slowly turned to Lu ran in the phone and said, "on the surface, we all believe in her. Behind the scenes, you send someone to watch her closely. From now on, I will accompany her to play a big game and teach her what to do Conspiracy. "


    "Well Ah, I don''t know when you will become so leisurely and play tricks with a woman


    "I don''t have leisure." When Tang Shi finished this sentence, he lowered his eyelashes, and his tone was a little light, but there was a rolling emotion: "I just, I don''t want to see any cracks between her and tilt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Lu ran, you know, in this world, the only one who can make a rift with Qingqing is Qingqing herself."


    "Cheng freehand Ha ha... " Tang Shi chuckled two times, slightly disdained: "she is really unworthy!"


    With this sentence, Tang Shi''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    As the saying goes, how do you say it?


    Water out of a basket


    How to make a person the most painful?


    There is nothing better than that when she thinks she is about to achieve her goal, she suddenly discovers that everything is false.


    -


    when Tang Shi hung up the phone and walked back to the master bedroom, Gu Qingcheng had already taken a bath, put on a white bathrobe, and sat on the sofa, holding his legs and lowering his head, he did not know what he was looking at.


    Tang Shi walked slowly in front of Gu Qingcheng, and just wanted to ask her why she didn''t go to bed, she was cleaning her legs with a paper towel, with bright red blood, constantly emerging.


    Tang Shi frowned fiercely and walked quickly to Gu Qingcheng. He squatted down, grabbed her wrist and looked at a hole in her leg: "what''s going on?"


    Gu Qingcheng did not know that Tang Shi entered the house and was suddenly grabbed by a man by his wrist. The whole person was shocked. She subconsciously raised her head and saw the worry and tension floating on Tang Shi''s face. The whole person was stunned.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t even have time to speak. Tang Shi quickly turned around, went to the side of the cabinet, took a medicine box, and then knelt down in front of Gu Qingcheng, took cotton swabs and alcohol, and disinfected Gu Qingcheng''s wounds.


    In fact, her wound was not serious. At most, it was an ordinary accidental scratch. At first, she didn''t feel it because she was worried about Cheng. When she took a bath, she smeared the bath milk and noticed the pain. Only then did she find that she had been hurt. It was probably that the porcelain chip that jumped up when the porcelain broke and scratched her leg accidentally.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t care about it. He wanted to wipe it with a paper towel. After stopping the blood, it was over. But now, Tang Dynasty seems to have encountered such a thrilling event.


    Although it was just a skin injury, the alcohol stained wound still had a penetrating pain. Gu Qingcheng''s lower leg trembled uncontrollably. Tang Shi shook his cotton swab''s hand and then shivered nervously.


    Looking at such a picture, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help drooping his eyes and lifting the corners of his lips. He felt a layer of unspeakable warmth in his heart, so that when he saw him and other women talking and laughing together at dinner, the heavy feeling that emerged was disappeared.


    After detoxification, Tang Shi also pasted two band aids to Gu Qingcheng, pointing to the bed and letting Gu Qingcheng go to sleep. Then she took a look at the band aid attached to her leg. The tone was gentle: "does it hurt?"


    The wound was only disinfected. It hurt for a moment, and now it has no consciousness.


    At the bottom of Gu Qingcheng''s heart, she always thought that a good wife should try her best not to cause trouble to her husband. However, listening to Tang Shi''s warm words, she did not know what was wrong with her. Obviously, it was an insignificant minor injury, but in the bottom of her heart she was instantly enlarged into a serious injury. Looking at Tang Shi, she nodded and whispered in a delicate voice "It hurts."


    Tang Shi twisted her eyebrows, and there was a bit of "trouble" between her eyebrows and eyes. However, at the moment when her voice was settled, she was beaten and held up without any hesitation and walked towards the big bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Gu Qingcheng sticks to the chest of Tang Dynasty and looks at the jaw line of the flowing water in the Tang Dynasty. She just feels that she has been put in the cloud. She can''t help but lean against the bosom of Tang Dynasty.


    The man''s pace, walk very steady, she can clearly hear his powerful heartbeat, once, like a hammer, gently tapping her heart, let her panic, but also looking forward to, from the sofa to the bedside of this road, can be unlimited stretch down, never finish.


    However, after all, Gu Qingcheng was gently put on the bed by Tang Shi.


    Out of the embrace of Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng''s heart also became empty. She subconsciously raised her head and looked at the man.


    Between the man''s eyebrows and eyes, there was not too much emotion. With long fingers, he pulled the quilt and carefully covered her body. Then he reached out and turned off the headlight on one side. Then he said in a voice, "sleep."


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Tang standing by the bed and asked, "don''t you sleep?"


    Tang Shi light mouth: "I still have some work to deal with."


    Again, in the evening, she was left behind and went to the study alone.


    Gu Qingcheng heart slightly emerged a layer of loss, she gently "Oh" a, and then dropped her eyes.


    Tang Shi stares at Gu Qingcheng, gives a sigh of relief, whispers "good night" and prepares to turn around and leave.


    Gu Qingcheng did not know what happened to her. At the moment when the man turned around, she subconsciously opened her mouth and called his name: "Tang Dynasty."


    Tang shidun steps, slightly tilt his head, looked at Gu Qingcheng.


    When Gu Qingcheng came into contact with Tang Shi''s sight, she realized that she didn''t know what to do. She became a little nervous. Her eyes murmured for a while, then she faltered and found an excuse and said, "I, I want to drink water."


    Tang Shi stepped to the tea table and poured a cup of cool water to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng sat up and took the cup from Tang Shi. He held his hands in his hands and drank them in small sips.


    Her eyes, constantly looking at Tang Shi.


    However, no matter how slow she drank, the water in the cup always met the bottom. She knew that Tang Shi would surely go to the study when she took the cup and put it on the table beside her. So she stared at Tang Shi and whispered, "I still want to drink."


    Tang Shi poured another cup to Gu Qingcheng. She finished it again. When she said "still" for the third time, Tang Shi frowned. She took the cup from her hand and put it on the table beside her. She said, "it''s not good to drink too much water at night. Go to bed early."


    With that, Tang Shi also turned the dim yellow sleep light in the bedroom a little bit darker.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart suddenly became a little anxious, she did not want to put out her hand, a grasp of Tang Shi''s skirt.


    Tang Shi bowed his head, looked at Gu Qingcheng, grabbed his clothes hand, and then raised his head, looked at Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng was seen by him, subconsciously wanted to release the excellent texture of the lapel in his hand, but the strength just slowed down, and she was not controlled to grip again.


    When she was young, Gu''s family taught Gu Qingcheng that women should be dignified and generous, reserved and polite. But at this time, she only wanted to let Tang Shi stay. She blurted out: "I don''t want to sleep alone."


    PS: it''s not my problem. It''s Tencent. I''m innocent. At present, the technology has been improved. Go to the bookshelf to delete the book (if it''s not added to the bookshelf), remove the local files, and then collect the book. The content will be normal ~ ~ heinous Tencent ~ the readers who have subscribed don''t need to spend money repeatedly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Gu Qingcheng''s words, some loud, the bedroom is very quiet, these seven words, clear and clear through the Tang Dynasty''s ear, like seven giant thunder, in his ear violently exploded.


    Tang Shi''s body trembled violently for a moment, turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, which was full of shock and inconceivable.


    Gu Qingcheng stared at Tang Shi for a long time with clear and bright eyes. Then she realized what she had just said. Her face suddenly turned red.


    She, she even said to Tang Shi that she didn''t want to sleep alone In this apartment, there are only him and her, which is not to tell him Does she want him to sleep with him?


    She anxiously sat up from the bed, staring at Tang Shi and said, "Tang Shi, I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it. What I said just now means that I dare not sleep alone. I don''t want you to sleep with me..."


    What do you mean, I don''t want you to sleep with me?


    Oh, my God. Why is she getting darker and darker?


    Gu Qingcheng almost bit off her tongue. The temperature on her face was so hot that she shook her head fiercely. The whole person seemed to be about to cry out: "I really didn''t want to sleep with you. I promise, I really mean that..."


    Gu Qingcheng said, subconsciously raised his hand to swear, but her hand, just raised to half, her eyes suddenly opened.


    Her whole person seems to have been a point like, all parts of the body, are still, even eyelashes are not blinking.


    After a long time in Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng''s face turned red and he was busy explaining his lovely appearance. His heart softened and his lips began to crack out a smile.


    When she looked at her anxious as if to raise her hand to swear to him, he couldn''t help laughing. However, only for a moment, he saw that her whole person was like petrified, frozen in place.


    Tang Dynasty was Gu Qingcheng this series of actions, made confused, his eyebrows can not help but gently frown, a low voice called: "tilt?"


    Gu Qingcheng did not respond at all.


    "Leaning?" Tang Shi stretched out his hand and touched Gu Qingcheng''s head.


    Gu Qingcheng''s whole body trembled violently for a moment, and his brain regained consciousness.


    I really don''t want to sleep with you God, how could she have that idea?


    Gu Qingcheng forgot to blush and shyness. Her eyes moved rigidly and looked at Tang Shi''s face. Then, from the bottom of her heart, she read a glimmer of expectation. That is, she really expected that she could sleep with Tang Shi


    She is obviously so afraid to resist sleeping with Tang Shi. Although she would rather endure hardship and sleep with him than touch other women, it does not mean that she expects


    But now, she is really looking forward to it.


    Gu Qingcheng was completely frightened by her cognition. She couldn''t believe it. It was what she expected from the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned, and the next second the whole person went to bed, pulled up the quilt and covered his head.


    PS: it''s not my problem. It''s Tencent. I''m innocent. At present, the technology has been improved. If the first three chapters are repetitive, then go to the bookshelf to delete the book (if not added to the shelf, add to the shelf), remove the local files, and then collect the book. The content will be normal ~ ~ the evil Tencent ~ the readers who have subscribed don''t need to spend money repeatedly~ If the updated chapter is OK, I will continue to update the codeword ~ there are still problems ~ continue to find technical solutions


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Gu Qingcheng can''t tell whether he is shy or frightened by his own expectation. The whole person grabs the quilt and is too nervous to breathe.


    The whole bedroom is quiet and weird.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know whether Tang Shi had left, but she didn''t dare to open the quilt to see it.


    As time went by, Gu Qingcheng finally couldn''t help but secretly opened a gap between the quilts. As a result, he saw the place where Tang Shi stood, empty and without the figure of a man.


    Gu Qingcheng instant, feel a kind of speechless cold, from the bottom of his feet has been climbing up, quickly eroded his body.


    Tang Shi left


    Some of her injured eyelids drooped, holding the quilt, slightly turned over, curled up.


    After a while, Gu Qingcheng felt that the quilt behind her was lifted. She was stunned for a moment. The soft big bed beside her sank down. The light fragrance of Tang Dynasty''s body fell into her nose.


    Gu Qingcheng has not turned to look, but the man stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    A warm and down-to-earth, instantly crawling over the heart of Gu Qingcheng, swept away the haze of her heart.


    At the bottom of her heart, she was very happy, but her body was instinctively stiff because she was so close to Tang Shi.


    Her hands were clenched into fists and hung down on her waist, not daring to move.


    She held her breath and waited for a long time, only to find that the man was holding himself, and there was no other action at all.


    After not knowing how long, Gu Qingcheng secretly raised his eyelids and looked at the man. He found that his eyes were closed and his face was calm, as if he had already gone to sleep.


    Her heart, that is, Tang Shi did not touch the dark relief, but also become a little lost.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that she had never been so ambivalent in her life. Her brain was like fighting, which made her upset. At the end of the day, she also fell into a deep sleep.


    When Gu Qingcheng''s breath becomes long and even, Tang Shi, who was already sleeping, slowly opens his eyes and stares at the woman who has been sleeping in his arms.


    Even though she was asleep, her body was still a little tense.


    In fact, when she said that she didn''t want to sleep alone, God knows how hard he tried to suppress himself and didn''t fall on her at that moment.


    Some choices, between him and her, he will always be merciless to abandon himself, to complete her.


    She resisted doing those things with him. He didn''t like her to take painkillers in order to do those things with him reluctantly, so in the end, he could only choose to aggrieve himself and not touch her.


    She didn''t know how hard he had endured these days.


    As a result, when he couldn''t help it, he could only fling away and hide away from her.


    Like now, her breath has been drilling into his nose, her soft body slightly stiff nest in his arms, his body hot blood, boiling rolling.


    He can only bear it.


    He could have turned over and pressed her under him as before, taking care of his own comfort.


    However, he tried to get along with her, and though he knew it might be false, he stubbornly wanted to maintain it.


    PS: Tencent pulled it out. I''m innocent. At present, the technology has been improved. If the first four chapters still have repetitive contents, go to the bookshelf to delete the book (if not added to the shelf, add to the bookshelf), remove the local files, and then collect the book, the content will be normal ~ ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    The next day, when Gu Qingcheng woke up, Tang Shi was still breathing a long sleep.


    The sun outside the window is quiet and quiet. When I open my eyes, I can see the gorgeous face of Tang Dynasty, and the mood of Gu Qingcheng has become very good for no reason.


    She didn''t get up in a hurry. She just nestled in Tang Shi''s arms, with her head tilted and her eyes fixed on his face.


    Gu Qingcheng looks at and looks at, the smile of the corner of the lip slowly converges.


    She slept with him last night, and he didn''t touch her


    In her mind, she instantly remembered what Sister Zhang had said to herself. Was Tang Shi really tired of her body?


    Gu Qingcheng pursed her lips and thought, Sister Zhang also told herself that a man can hold a woman without any skill, just hang him on the bed.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously clenched his fist and pondered for a while. Then he bit his teeth secretly, lifted the quilt lightly, got out of bed and went to the dressing room. He chose a very sexy Pajama and put it on. Then he crept back into the bedroom.


    Before Gu Qingcheng climbed onto the bed, he suddenly remembered something. He then retreated to the sofa, picked up his bag, pulled out the pain relief tablets he had carried with him, picked out two pills, swallowed them into his stomach, and then put the painkiller tablets into his bag. Then he climbed back to the bed again.


    When Gu Qingcheng got into the arms of Tang Dynasty, he made a big move and woke Tang Shi out of his sleep.


    Tang Dynasty is a little confused, he is not fully awake, but Gu Qingcheng lean on his arms, and then gently moved his body.


    Tang Shi''s body feeling, the instant awakes, he hastily low panting, looked at the woman in his arms.


    She was wearing a very provocative dress. The material was light, and the white skin was faintly visible below.


    She was like a seductive fruit with poison, which made him unable to move his eyes.


    Gu Qingcheng felt the change of Tang Shi''s body. She bravely clenched her fist and continued to move her body in his arms. Tang Shi''s breathing became more rapid, and his body temperature gradually increased.


    Gu Qingcheng put his trembling fingers on Tang Shi''s waist.


    She just touched his skin, Tang Shi''s lips suddenly fell.


    Because she took the pain killer, Gu Qingcheng knew that it would not hurt, and the whole person was especially relaxed. She lay in Tang Shi''s arms and let him take it.


    Tang Dynasty is with a bit of urgency, tearing two people''s clothes.


    Dense kisses, but also quickly and suddenly covered her whole body.


    The atmosphere of the whole house was burning fast.


    However, when Tang Shi was eager to go straight to the theme, he seemed to find something wrong. He suppressed the rolling thoughts in his body, opened his eyes and looked at Gu Qingcheng.


    The woman''s face is gentle, her body is soft, and there is no consistent tension and uneasiness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Tang Shi''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Gu Qingcheng noticed the pause of Tang Dynasty. He opened his eyes with some doubts and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, don turned her head around the sofa and turned her eyes around the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Tang Shi didn''t speak. He just kept a close eye on her eyes for a while. Then he suddenly turned his head and swept around the room. Then he got out of bed and walked in the direction of Gu Qingcheng on the sofa.


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly sat up from the bed. Before she could ask Tang Shi what to do, Tang Shi had already picked up Gu Qingcheng''s bag and poured her things directly onto the sofa.


    Tang Shi looked around those things, then stopped his sight in a place. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stretched out his hand, and picked up the plate of medicine. He saw that only two drugs were moved on it.


    From the last time she finished the empty tablet, he and she had only done it once, and that time, because of his anger that night, he did not give her a chance to take medicine.


    Other times, he never touched her, so these two pills can only be taken this morning.


    No wonder she changed into such a sexy pajamas this morning, and she was so obedient and gentle under him. It was because she took the medicine.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of desire and dissatisfaction, or because Gu Qingcheng once and again didn''t want to but just to please him. Tang Shi just felt that there was a layer of uncontrollable anger in his chest. He held the plate of medicine and shook it hard at Gu Qingcheng twice: "Gu Qingcheng, it''s very nice to take this medicine, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingcheng has always thought that he would cover up the pain killer very well, but he didn''t expect that the man had already known about it. She turned pale and opened her mouth, but could not say a word. She just shook her head gently.


    "Gu Qingcheng, as soon as I touch you, you will resist to death. Since you don''t want to, why do you have to do it with me! I''m going to marry you. I thought you could give me some peace. Who knows, in the early morning, you''ll make trouble for me


    "The reason why I tried to keep myself away from you for so many days is that I didn''t want you to take any more painkillers. You''re OK. You have nothing to do with it! "It''s medicine that''s three parts poisonous. Gu Qingcheng, I said if you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey, you can take medicine easily. Why didn''t you die?" The more Tang Shi said, the more he felt the fire in his chest, the more fierce it was, and the swearing words came out directly from his mouth: "Gu Qingcheng, do you know, what I hate most is that you are so superficial and so is your heart! I said are you tired or not? You can''t be normal. You''re not an actor. What kind of force do you put on all day long? Why didn''t you go to Beiying? Do you want me to find a crew tomorrow and arrange a role for you! I''m sure you can get the best actress back! "


    Gu Qingcheng has done a lot of things, touching the anger of the Tang Dynasty.


    He was angry because she didn''t like it, and because she used it.


    In the past, every time he got angry, he either sneered at her or tortured her severely.


    He had never scolded her like he did now.


    As a result, I scolded Gu Qingcheng what I cared most about these days.


    Gu Qingcheng had some expression of fear. When he heard Tang Shi''s words, he was suddenly stunned.


    Tang Shi didn''t touch her for so many days, not because he was tired of her body, but because he knew she had taken painkillers?


    PS: let''s call it a day. It''s not good to be inspired by Tencent ~ ~ ~ brother Ashi finally said what he said in his heart ~


    at last www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Gu Qingcheng had some expression of fear. When he heard Tang Shi''s words, he was suddenly stunned.


    Tang Shi didn''t touch her for so many days, not because he was tired of her body, but because he knew she had taken painkillers?


    Tang Shi didn''t know what he said. He just felt more angry and tried his best to vent what he was doing. He directly threw the medicine plate in his hand into the bed and threw it up fiercely. He snorted: "don''t think I don''t know what ideas you''re making in your heart. You just don''t want me to touch you, but you can''t help caring for your family Make plans, so take medicine to prevaricate me! "


    "Gu Qingcheng, you don''t want to do that. I''m not forced! You think I rarely touch you! If you give it to me again, because the Gu family moves those crooked thoughts, I TM really immediately flatten Gu''s family! "


    With that, Tang Shiqi walked around the room.


    He''s really pissed off!


    From the beginning, for Gu''s sake, he approached him, flattered him, and wanted to marry him, but now the marriage has been settled, and this stink still remains unchanged.


    Still in order to care for the family, racked their brains and spent a lot of time to think carefully!


    Thinking about it, Tang Shi suddenly stopped, turned around, raised his hand, pointed to Gu Qingcheng, gnashing his teeth and said: "I warn you, Gu Qingcheng, if you let me find out you take painkillers again, believe me or not, I will let you eat enough!"


    "When TM was a child, I didn''t find that you were so confused. How could it be more and more disturbing?"


    Tang Shi''s mouth words, clearly said sharp and unkind, almost will Gu Qingcheng scold bloody.


    But she could see the point from Tang Shi''s words.


    She understood that Tang Shi reprimanded her because she disliked taking painkillers.


    What he said was right. The medicine was three parts poisonous. When she took the painkiller at first, she was not sad, but she had no choice but to swallow those grievances into her own stomach in silence.


    Even she thought, or the pain killer, to accompany her life.


    Gu Qingcheng looks at the man in front of him who seems to be about to jump. However, a trace of unspeakable warmth and happiness sprouts in his heart. Even the corners of his lips can''t help but smile.


    Tang Shi scolded for a while, and finally stopped. Then he turned his head and looked at Qingcheng fiercely. As a result, he saw the woman holding the quilt and looking at him clearly. Not only did he not have the fear in the past, but also had a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He was so angry that she could still laugh?


    Laugh, fart, laugh!


    Tang Shi became more and more angry in the bottom of his heart. He opened his mouth and just wanted to scold Gu Qingcheng. Suddenly, he thought of what he had just said, and what he said to his mouth was swallowed by him. Then he realized that he had said something to Gu Qingcheng under his anger.


    Tang Shileng for a while, and Leng for a while, and then did not have any stay to turn around, quickly walked out of the bedroom door.


    His pace is fast, but he seems to be a little leisurely.


    Gu Qingcheng holds the quilt and sits on the bed, staring at Tang Shi''s leaving figure, frowning.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that Tang Shi is more like be defeated and flee.


    ---


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Mrs. Zhang went back to her old house when she was almost recovered in the Tang Dynasty.


    Today Monday, Mrs. Zhang knew that Tang Shi was going back to work, so she came back early in the morning to prepare breakfast.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhang put the porridge on the table, she heard a loud noise coming from the door of the bedroom on the second floor. She was so frightened that she raised her head and saw Tang Shi go to the next bedroom in anger.


    At that time, Mrs. Zhang''s mood immediately pounded. Could it be that the young master and Miss Gu quarreled again?


    Mrs. Zhang put the breakfast and the dishes on the dining table. When she put them away, Tang Shi came out of the second bedroom again, changed into a new suit, dressed in leather shoes, upright and upright. She fiddled with her own cuffs, and passed the master bedroom without turning her eyes, and went downstairs directly.


    Zhang''s sister-in-law walked cautiously to Tang Shi: "young master, breakfast is ready."


    Don stopped and took a look at the table.


    Seeing the look on Tang Shi''s face, Mrs. Zhang was not so cold and frightening, so she took the thought of making Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng better, and said, "young master, sit down first. I''ll go upstairs and call Miss Gu."


    As soon as the three words "Miss Gu" were said, Tang Shi''s expression became a little stiff for a moment. Then he snorted with his nose. Suddenly, he stepped forward without any stop to the porch, changed his shoes and left.


    -


    when Gu Qingcheng finished washing and going downstairs, Mrs. Zhang sat down on the sofa.


    Compared with the anger of Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng was in a good mood. He even took the initiative to say hello to Mrs. Zhang: "good morning, Sister Zhang."


    Mrs. Zhang raised her head with a sad face and said "morning" to Gu Qingcheng. Then she said listlessly, "breakfast is already on the table."


    Gu Qingcheng said "um", went to the table, looked at the breakfast on the table, then sat down and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was eating alone at the table. She sighed. Then she went to the table and served a bowl of porridge to Gu Qingcheng: "Miss Gu, have you quarreled with Mr. Shi again?"


    Speaking of the three words "Shi Shao Ye", Gu Qingcheng suddenly remembered that scolding in Tang Dynasty. Her heart warmed up and she gave a "um" to Mrs. Zhang. Then she held out her hand and said "thank you" to Mrs. Zhang.


    When Gu Qingcheng picked up a spoon to drink porridge, he paused, then raised his head and laughed at sister-in-law Zhang. He added: "it''s not a fight. It''s Tang Shi who scolds me alone."


    Gu Qingcheng took a look at the time, only about an hour away from work. She quickly finished her porridge and stood up. Before leaving, she added to Mrs. Zhang: "I was scolded for more than ten minutes."


    After that, Gu Qingcheng smiles. Then he picks up his car key and goes out of the house in a hurry, leaving Mrs. Zhang standing in the dining room with no idea why.


    The young master scolded Miss Gu. As a result, the young master was so depressed that he didn''t eat breakfast. However, Miss Gu was in a good mood and even drank two bowls of porridge.


    God, what''s going on here?


    Are the young people now, falling in love, so abnormal?


    -


    although Gu Qingcheng left more than 20 minutes later than Tang Shi, he arrived at the company about the same time as Tang Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Tang Shi went out just in time for the rush hour, and there was a traffic jam on the road. When Gu Qingcheng left, the road conditions had improved a lot. Therefore, although Gu Qingcheng left more than 20 minutes later than Tang Shi, he arrived at the company parking lot about the same time as Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi''s car is in front of Gu Qingcheng. He stops in his own exclusive parking space. Gu Qingcheng follows behind his car. After thinking about it, he stops his car in another exclusive parking space.


    Tang Shi locked the car. When he got off the car, Gu Qingcheng also got out of his car, and then beamed at Tang Shi with a smile: "good morning, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Shi thought of the words he blurted out in his anger at Gu Qingcheng in the morning. His face sank and he turned his head. As if Gu Qingcheng didn''t exist at all, he rushed to the elevator and went upstairs without waiting for Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng, who was ignored and left behind, pouted at the rising elevator and carried his bag into another elevator.


    All morning in the company, Tang Shi has been in a state of ignoring Gu Qingcheng. As long as Gu Qingcheng appears, Tang Shi turns away with a cold face.


    Sometimes, when Gu Qingcheng reports work to Tang Shi, the man listens with a straight face throughout the whole process. He doesn''t even bother to say a word. He either signs directly or nods his head and walks away.


    In the face of the neglect and neglect of the Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng was not as sad and ended as before, and even in his heart he was happy.


    At noon, Gu Qingcheng did not eat in Shengtang company, but went to the hospital to visit Cheng freehand and ate with her.


    After dinner, Gu Qingcheng habitually opened his bag and took out a medicine bottle from it.


    That''s the vitamin Tang Shi prepared for her. This is the second bottle she has taken.


    Cheng freehand sits on the hospital bed and looks at Gu Qingcheng pouring out two white pills. He starts to care with hypocrisy: "Qingcheng, are you not feeling well? How to take the medicine? "


    "It''s not medicine, it''s vitamins." When Gu Qingcheng said this sentence again, she could not suppress the brilliance in her eyes. Even in her tone, she took a trace of pride and flaunting that she did not notice: "what Tang Shi let me eat can improve my immunity."


    Cheng freehand thinks that she is really bad. The last time she asked Gu Qingcheng about the afternoon tea card, she found out that it was sent by Tang Shi. Now she cares about Gu Qingcheng, and it is still given by Tang Shi. She is jealous and hateful in her heart, but on her face, she has to squeeze out a smile and say, "is it? Mr. Tang is very kind to you. "


    When Gu Qingcheng heard this, he remembered Tang Shi''s cursing at himself in the morning, and he tooted his mouth: "where, he scolded me for a long time this morning."


    This sentence is plainly a complaint, but Gu Qingcheng said it with a delicate and simple tone, so that anyone can see at a glance the happiness flowing in her heart.


    Cheng freehand face smile, slightly become a little stiff: "hit is pro, scold is love, Tang always really like you, will scold you."


    Gu Qingcheng by Cheng freehand this sentence, said the smile on the face is more beautiful and moving: "freehand, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Gu Qingcheng drooped his eyes and then said, "freehand brushwork, Tang Shi and I are engaged on the 10th of the next month. You must come over then."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Although she knew that they were going to get engaged for a long time, she still felt cold when she heard from Gu Qingcheng. She lowered her eyes to cover up the coolness of her eyes, and said softly, "I''m sure I will pass."


    "That''s settled. I''ll have the invitation sent back to you."


    Cheng freehand nodded stiffly, then pretended to be kind and asked, "are you ready for the engagement ceremony? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    "The engagement ceremony was prepared by my mother and Tang Shi''s mother together, and I didn''t need to intervene at all." Gu Qingcheng always wanted to marry Tang Shi. When she mentioned the engagement banquet, she was a bit happy. After all, it was her dream, but I don''t know why. At this time, her heart was filled with joy and expectation, so that she could not help telling Cheng the details of her wedding: "the engagement banquet is on the Red Garden Resort, with a large lawn by the lake Two days later, my mother sent me a picture, and I saw the setting... "


    Gu Qingcheng said, and he felt his mobile phone out of his pocket, then found the picture and handed it to Cheng freehand.


    It''s just the engagement ceremony that makes it so romantic. If their wedding ceremony, isn''t it more luxurious and grand?


    Cheng freehand looked at the picture, just like the scene in the fairy tale world, and quietly grasped the bed sheet in the quilt, nodded his head and said, "it seems that a lot of thought has been spent."


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng didn''t know how sad Cheng freehand felt at this time. He just said to himself: "the engagement dresses of Tang Shi and I were specially invited by French designers to come and customize them. And the ring is a piece of pink diamond collected by Aunt Tang before, and it has been designed by someone. Waiting for it to come out, you can help me to choose the float Bright What''s more, the food for the engagement banquet is also the famous chef... "


    Cheng freehand looks at Gu Qingcheng in front of her. Suddenly, she can''t hear what she says.


    The happiness and beauty between him and her is a deep thorn in her heart.


    Cheng freehand took a deep breath and pretended to suddenly think of something. He said, "yes, there''s something about Qingcheng, do you know? In our university, students in Beijing will have a party later


    "I have received group mail."


    "That''s good." Cheng freehand said these three words and wanted to find another topic, but her mind was full of Gu Qingcheng''s words. She closed her eyes wearily: "Qingcheng, it''s late. You have to go to work in the afternoon, and I''m tired."


    "Then I''ll go back to the company first. You can have a good rest."


    "Well, goodbye." Cheng freehand smiles.


    "Goodbye." Gu Qingcheng also smiles, and then turns out of the ward.


    Cheng freehand waits for the door to close. The smile on her face disappears in an instant. She just feels that there is some depression in her chest, and there is no place to vent her anger. She turns her head and sees some fruits and tonics that Gu Qingcheng brought when she comes. She feels it is not dazzling. Then she reaches out and throws all those things on the ground.


    When I finish my writing, I feel a little relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Returning to the company in the afternoon, Tang Shi still ignored Gu Qingcheng''s existence as in the morning.


    After work in the evening, Gu Qingcheng has been waiting for Tang Shi to come out of the office. Only then does she pack up and go off work with Tang Shi.


    As Gu Qingcheng was a transparent man in Tang Dynasty, he went into the elevator and got out of the elevator. Then he went to his car, opened the door, sat in, directly started the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove out.


    Gu Qingcheng scrambled into his car, started it and followed him.


    Two cars, one after another from the company to drive back to the apartment.


    Tang Dynasty was two minutes earlier than Gu Qingcheng. When Gu Qingcheng arrived at the parking space, he was waiting for the elevator.


    Gu Qingcheng quickly stops the car, unfastens her seat belt, takes her bag, gets out of the car, and runs towards the elevator. However, she is just halfway there, and the elevator door opens. Tang Shi walks into the elevator without stopping at all. Then she ignores Gu Qingcheng who is in a hurry and goes upstairs directly.


    Gu Qingcheng took another elevator, and when he returned to his apartment, Tang Shi people were no longer in the living room. Only the shoes he had just changed out on the porch proved that he had returned home.


    Mrs. Zhang has returned to the Tang family''s old house, but she has prepared the dinner and put it in the incubator.


    Gu Qingcheng brought out the food one by one, put it on the table, and then ran to the second floor.


    Tang Shi just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. Facing Gu Qingcheng, he called himself to eat. He just wiped his hair indifferently. Then he went to the dressing room and changed into casual clothes. Finally, he went downstairs and went to the restaurant.


    Tang Shi quickly finished the dinner without saying a word. He ignored Gu Qingcheng and ate half of it. He kicked away the chair behind him and went to the study on the second floor.


    Gu Qingcheng pouted, continued to eat his dinner slowly, cleaned the table, and then walked back and forth in the living room for several times to digest the food in his stomach. After that, Gu Qingcheng sat in the living room and began to watch TV.


    Time soon arrived at 11 o''clock in the evening, Tang Shi still did not come out of the study.


    Is he really going to ignore her?


    Gu Qingcheng tilted his head and thought for a while, then went to make a cup of coffee and carried it up the second floor.


    Gu Qingcheng went to the door of the study, knocked on the door, no one paid attention to her, so he twisted the handle and found that she had been locked by Tang Shi. She puffed her cheeks, then pondered for a moment, turned back to the bedroom, searched for the key from the bedside cabinet, took it back to the door of the study, opened the door, and walked in with coffee.


    Tang Shi did not seem to have heard Gu Qingcheng toss out of the movement, as unmoved as sitting in front of the desk, staring at the computer screen focused.


    Gu Qingcheng went to the desk and put the coffee by Tang Shi''s hand: "have some coffee."


    Tang Shi''s eyelids did not move the same, just staring at the computer screen.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at Tang Shi for a while, then opens his mouth: "the coffee is cold, it''s not good to drink."


    Tang Shi raised his hand and knocked several times on the keyboard.


    You don''t want to make me a cup of tea


    Tang Shi felt that Gu Qingcheng was a little noisy, so he picked up the earphone from one side and put it into his ears.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, suddenly opened to the largest, she opened the mouth "feed" a, the man''s eyebrows did not move.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned, raised his hand and closed the computer of Tang Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Tang Shi, who was interrupted, finally raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng.


    "Tang Shi, why don''t you pay attention to me?" Gu Qingcheng asked, and then he realized that Tang Shi was wearing headphones, and he might not be able to hear him. So he stretched out his hand and pulled down Tang Shi''s earphone: "in the morning, you scolded me..."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t mention that the morning was fine. When he mentioned the morning, Tang Shi felt the heat climbing up, and his whole face became hot.


    As if he was frightened, he suddenly sat up from his office chair. Without looking at Gu Qingcheng, he rushed to the outside of his study.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously stopped Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi frowned and went directly around Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t want to use it. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Tang Shi''s clothes: "you scolded me for so long, it''s not enough..."


    It''s about the morning Tang Shi''s face climbed up a layer of dark red, he subconsciously opened his mouth, interrupted Gu Qingcheng''s words: "that is you should scold!"


    The five characters of Tang Dynasty didn''t go through the brain. They just blurted out instinctively. The tone was a little heavy and even a little harsh. The evil spirit of the whole body spread out. Gu Qingcheng''s fingers trembled with fear. Subconsciously, he loosened Tang Shi''s clothes and stepped back.


    Tang Shi was no longer angry after Gu Qingcheng in the morning. It was just that he found that he had accidentally told her the bottom of his heart''s thoughts to her. People had some bad intentions. Now she mentioned the morning affairs one after another, which inevitably made him angry.


    Now he saw that she was frightened by him. He realized that his emotions were not well controlled. He opened his mouth and wanted to say sorry, but he could not say it. Finally, he stepped up to her, picked her up, went back to the master bedroom, put her on the bed, covered the quilt for her, and then opened his mouth and said, "go to bed early."


    His tone, than just fierce, she eased a lot, but the tone, or still with a little cold.


    At the bottom of Gu Qingcheng''s heart, she didn''t know that Tang Shi was shy because she blurted out the words in her heart. She just thought he was angry. Up to now, she hasn''t calmed down.


    So, when Tang Shi turned to leave, she reached out again and grabbed his hand.


    Tang Dynasty turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng.


    Touching his eyes, she grasped Tang Shi''s hand, and her strength became a little big. Her fingertips trembled slightly, as if she were nervous.


    She bit the corner of her lip, drooped her eyes, and struggled for a long time. Then, she said in a timid voice, "I don''t want to eat any painkillers either."


    Tang Shi didn''t expect that Gu Qingcheng would open his mouth and say such a sentence when he grasped his hand. His whole body was as stiff as a point on the acupoint.


    Gu Qingcheng never explained anything to Tang Shi. At this time, she opened her mouth, and her heart was tense. She could feel her heart and was about to jump out of her heart. She took a deep breath, opened her big eyes, looked straight at Tang Shi, and continued to say in a low voice: "but I''m afraid of pain, I As soon as I was touched by you, I felt that I was in pain, and the whole person couldn''t help being nervous Then, you will not be happy, I will become more painful... "


    Gu Qingcheng said here, biting his lips fiercely: "so, I just take medicine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "After I take the medicine, I won''t be nervous or hurt. Then I find that you will be in a good mood, so..." Gu Qingcheng''s voice gradually became smaller: "after me, I take painkillers every time."


    When Gu Qingcheng said these words in one breath, she closed her eyes tightly. She didn''t dare to look at Tang Shi. Her nervous back was covered with a layer of sweat. Her other hand grasped the quilt.


    Tang Shi was stiff for a long time before he regained his mind. His chest was filled with complex and surging emotions. He was surprised, excited and moved. He didn''t know how to react. He just grasped her little hand.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that the man held his hand, but still did not dare to raise his eyes to see Tang. When she could not figure out whether he had forgiven her, she hesitated for a moment, and said in a soft voice, "I will Don''t take painkillers in the future Would you mind not getting angry? "


    Gu Qingcheng again said the last sentence, the voice with a trace of the delicate girl.


    It''s like the Gu Qingcheng who used to do something wrong and come to him to clean up the mess. It''s like this delicate little appearance.


    Tang Shi just felt that his heart was extremely soft. He pulled Gu Qingcheng from the bed with a slight force on his arm, and directly pulled it into his arms.


    He held it hard, as if to press the woman into his body.


    Gu Qingcheng''s small head pressed tightly against Tang Shi''s shoulder. After a long time, she opened her mouth again and asked with some uncertainty, "are you not angry?"


    "Yes." Tang Dynasty did not have any stay back a word, holding Gu Qingcheng''s hand, more force.


    Gu Qingcheng heard Tang Shi''s affirmative reply, and he was relieved.


    Tang Shi held her for a long time before he gently put her back on the bed.


    At this time, it was 12 o''clock in the night, and got up to work early tomorrow morning. Tang Shi held Gu Qingcheng in his arms and coaxed her to sleep. However, he was not sleepy at all, and his eyes were bright and fixed on her with her eyes closed.


    Gu Qingcheng closed his eyes and wanted to let himself fall asleep, but he suddenly remembered that Tang Shi pointed at her angrily and said that she didn''t want him to touch him because she wanted to care for his family, so he took the medicine and took the initiative to lure him.


    She admitted that before, she had a purpose for his initiative in this respect. However, this morning, she really had no purpose. She was just afraid that he was really tired of her body as Mrs. Zhang said.


    Now he, although not angry, but the bottom of his heart or so think of her?


    The more Gu Qingcheng thought, the more uneasy she felt. She closed her eyes and thought for a while. Still, in a soft voice, she called out the name of Tang Shi: "Tang Dynasty."


    "Yes?"


    Hearing Tang Shi''s reply, Gu Qingcheng didn''t continue to speak, but her face turned red first. She swallowed several spits in succession, just like a mosquito humming. She said vaguely: "I''m not resisting you, I''m just afraid of pain, just nervous..."


    Her enunciation was so unclear that Tang Shi couldn''t hear her clearly, and then she said, "hmm?" There was a sound.


    It took her a lot of courage to say that again. The second time Gu Qingcheng pinched his finger forcefully. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "I said, I don''t like you touching me..."


    PS: finish today ~ ~ I have to go out later ~ continue to update tomorrow ~ recommended tickets monthly tickets gold keyboard voting ~ ~ ~ if not, I will finish this warm plot tomorrow and continue to be the great devil and kill Tang''s brother and tilt ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    It took her a lot of courage to say that again. Tang Shi''s brain was confused and felt that all this was so untrue. Suddenly, Gu Qingcheng accused himself of being a liar with righteous indignation. He was slightly stunned and frowned.


    "What you said before, what I said, you believe, you don''t believe me When I was stigmatized in high school, you said that people all over the world didn''t believe me. As long as I said, you believed... "


    When Tang Shi heard this, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t finish Gu Qingcheng''s words, so he turned over and pressed Gu Qingcheng''s body and blocked her lips.


    He kisses some fiercely, the lip still has trembling, even holds her head the hand, is shivering.


    She doesn''t remember anything, does she?


    She remembered that he had promised her.


    Maybe others don''t know what her words stand for, but he knows what she is saying.


    As soon as she entered high school, Gu Qingcheng became popular all over the campus. She was beautiful enough and her family condition was good. Although her academic record was not the best, she could also be regarded as a middle-class student. She could dance beautiful and amazing dances and paint dreamy oil paintings. However, she could be regarded as a person with ten beauties.


    If a person is too prosperous, he will inevitably be envied. Some people will hide the jealousy in the bottom of their heart, and some people will take action.


    So, on Christmas day that year, when the class organized collective activities, Gu Qingcheng was in trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    In Gu Qingcheng''s class, there are more boys than girls. Gu Qingcheng, who is very popular with boys, is lucky to be a female monitor.


    Such class collective activities, of course, need Gu Qingcheng, the female monitor, to plan and direct.


    At that time, there was an organization committee member and a girl in their class. Besides being slightly taller than Gu Qingcheng, she did not seem to have any other strengths. However, she was a beautiful woman in the crowd.


    It is said that when he was in junior high school, the organizing committee member was also selected as the school flower. Naturally, he was coaxed by all the stars. When he entered high school, he ran into Gu Qingcheng. He robbed most of his former scenery.


    I even heard that the committee member of the organization, a senior student who had intended to send a bunch of flowers and a box of chocolates to Gu Qingcheng on the evening of the Chinese Valentine''s day.


    All the students in Gu Qingcheng''s class ordered the things needed for the Christmas activities. However, Gu Qingcheng and the organizing committee member took some male students as coolies and bought them in the supermarket.


    After I came back from shopping, I began to decorate the classroom as a venue. After such a lot of tossing and turning, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening. Those male students finished the coolie work, but they were eager to go home to play games. They all pulled at each other, leaving Gu Qingcheng and the organizing committee member responsible for some small details of the layout.


    At the end of the day, the committee member of the organization also made an excuse to leave, leaving Gu Qingcheng alone.


    The next day, in the afternoon, it was a Christmas party in Gu Qingcheng''s class.


    This get-together was a lucky draw. The prize for the grand prize was an MP3 player, which was indeed a luxury for the students at that time.


    The MP3 player was bought by Gu Qingcheng in the mall with the organizing committee members and several male students. It is also a big Japanese brand, Sony.


    Gu Qingcheng was the last classroom to leave yesterday. All the gifts and food were piled up in the corner behind the classroom. She didn''t expect that many things would be lost in the classroom, so she just locked the classroom and went home.


    However, when Gu Qingcheng arrived at the classroom after lunch, he found that the head teacher, the organizing committee members, and several class cadres were particularly dignified.


    Gu Qingcheng also looked at everyone with a puzzled look. After a while, the head teacher told her that she had lost the MP3 player, and she was the last one to leave the classroom last night.


    Gu Qingcheng instantly understood the meaning of the head teacher, so she opened her mouth to clarify for herself. However, the head teacher always held a skeptical attitude, and even finally said to her that he could correct mistakes.


    Gu Qingcheng has been so busy and struggling for so long. Finally, she is suspected of being a thief. She is really aggrieved. Last night, she was proud of the party arranged by herself, but now, she feels very inconvenient.


    At that time, the atmosphere was very stalemate. Gu Qingcheng didn''t take the MP3 player and naturally refused to admit it. But all the students were around, waiting for her who finally left the classroom to hand over the MP3.


    April naturally favors Gu Qingcheng for no reason, but he is young and has never experienced big waves. So when he saw that Gu Qingcheng was suspected by so many people, he took his mobile phone and went to sue Nianhua to complain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    At that time, Su Nianhua, Lu ran, Lin Jingchen were all called Gu Qingcheng. Although Tang Dynasty would give them a horizontal look every time they said these two words, they just couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Therefore, Su Nianhua went to Tang Shi, and his first sentence was: "brother, Qing Qing was bullied."


    At that time, Tang Shi was organizing their class''s Christmas party. When he heard this, he immediately walked out of the classroom without saying a word.


    Su Nianhua hurriedly followed him and conveyed the words he told him in April to Tang Shi.


    After hearing this, Tang Shi immediately turned around and went to Lu Ran''s classroom. After searching for a while in his schoolbag, he found an unopened MP3 box and took it to Gu Qingcheng''s classroom.


    That MP3 is also a Sony brand, bought by Lu ran, and is going to give it to his new girlfriend tonight.


    When Tang Shi walked into Gu Qingcheng''s classroom, he saw Gu Qingcheng surrounded by a group of people, pursed his lips, held a small group of heads, and looked aggrieved.


    At that time, he was angry, but he still maintained his good self-cultivation. He knocked on the door and walked in politely. Then he pretended that he didn''t know anything about it. He handed the MP3 player to Gu Qingcheng: "Qing Qing, when I came to pick you up last night, you said it was your prize. It was too expensive. I was afraid it would be lost here, so let me take it for you I forgot to give it to you. Just as I was flipping through my bag, I saw that it was delivered to you


    Gu Qingcheng looks at Tang Shi''s eyes, slightly surprised, he didn''t give him MP3 at all.


    Although Gu Qingcheng''s score is not the best, he is still a good student in the eyes of the head teacher. In addition, the high-quality students who were unknown to the school teachers in Tang Dynasty helped Gu Qingcheng out of the encirclement. The head teacher was the first to smile: "the original MP3 player was brought home by Gu Qingcheng. Why didn''t you say it earlier? We thought we had lost it and found it for such a long time."


    Tang Shi of course knew that they were not looking for it, but forcing Gu Qingcheng to do something. He still had a polite smile on his face. He gave the MP3 player to Gu Qingcheng''s head teacher directly. Then he raised his hand and rubbed Gu Qingcheng''s hair. His tone was indulgent and indulgent: "how can you be so confused about what you have done, what you have said, how can you turn around Forget it in your eyes


    Said, Tang Shi then patted Gu Qingcheng''s head: "go, I''ll give you the Christmas present first."


    Later, Tang Shi took Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder and went to the teaching room. As he walked, he said, "tilt, your Nokia color screen phone has fallen and a small piece of paint has fallen off. Do you feel uncomfortable? So for Christmas, I''ve prepared a brand-new one for you. The former one, when we don''t feel comfortable, just throw it away


    Tang Dynasty that words, although is said to Gu Qingcheng, but the tone is not small, let the whole person in the classroom, really hear.


    At that time, the Nokia color screen mobile phone, for that time, was definitely a dream that students only dare to think about.


    As a result, Gu Qingcheng just dropped a small piece of paint, and it was scrapped and replaced with a new one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    What a wasteful move!


    However, it is a waste of all girls to Gu Qingcheng more envy, jealousy hate, but also let all girls see the gap between them and Gu Qingcheng.


    At the same time, it also makes everyone feel at the bottom of their heart that Gu Qingcheng, who can say that the price of a mobile phone is many times higher than that of PM3, can be used as a toy to throw away Gu Qingcheng. How could Gu Qingcheng steal an MP3 player?


    Although the Tang Dynasty for Gu Qingcheng a few words to solve the siege, but Gu Qingcheng is still a little depressed.


    Tang Shi looked at the grievance flowing out of her eyes and eyebrows, felt a burst of pain in the bottom of my heart, and then took her to the small garden of the school without saying a word.


    Sitting on the wooden chair, Gu Qingcheng didn''t speak for a long time, and Tang Shi didn''t make a noise to disturb her. After a long time, there was the sound of singing and laughing at the beginning of the party in various classrooms. Gu Qingcheng blinked his eyes, turned his head to Tang Shi and stammered and said, "brother Tang Shi, don''t you want to go back to the party?"


    "And you?" Tang Shi saw that she finally opened her mouth to speak, and a smile hung from the corner of her lips.


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head, lowered his eyes and said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t want to go back to the classroom to attend the party."


    Tang Shi said softly, "OK, I''m here with you."


    Then, Gu Qingcheng was silent for a long time. From the teaching building, there were songs, laughter and piano sounds. Maybe because Tang Shi stayed with her for a long time, Gu Qingcheng gradually calmed down and began to complain about Tang Shi.


    Her voice is very small, as if she was wronged by Tianda. She said that she had been busy for so long, not only did not get everyone''s love, but also was suspected. She said that she did not want to be the monitor. She didn''t want to stay in this classroom and didn''t like her head teacher.


    In the end is a little girl, clearly is complaining, but in the end, but said his most mind thing: "Tang Shi brother, they do not believe me."


    Tang Shi didn''t say a word all the time. He listened to Gu Qingcheng quietly. When he heard her, he raised his hand, touched her head and said, "I believe you."


    Gu Qingcheng, like hearing the sounds of nature, raised his head and looked at the bottom of his eyes, with a trace of surprise: "really?"


    Tang Shi finally looked at her with a happy look, secretly relieved. Then he found that his hands were covered with a layer of sweat. He nodded at her and said firmly in his voice: "really, tilt. Even if the whole world doesn''t believe you, I will believe you."


    -


    when Tang Shi thought of this place, he became more and more powerful to kiss Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng''s hand in Tang Shi pulled his clothes, but his body instinctively tightened. Tang Shi''s movements stopped and he subconsciously wanted to turn over and leave. Gu Qingcheng grabbed his shoulder, and his eyelashes trembled violently. After a while, she put her arms around his neck and gently raised her head, staring at his eyes. Her voice slightly trembled and said, "we Will you give it a try


    When she finished this sentence, her whole body turned to pink shyly. Her hand put her arm around Tang''s neck, and then took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Tang Shi''s heart boiling, a trance, fiercely kiss her.


    Outside the window, the night is getting deeper and deeper, but inside the house, the spring is beautiful and enchanting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Although Gu Qingcheng doesn''t exclude Tang Shi from doing that, it doesn''t mean that her body doesn''t resist, and those instinctive rigidity still can''t be restrained. Because her tension, no matter how much Tang Shi wants to let her relax, she still feels pain, but the pain at this time is not the same as her previous pain of life or death, even she still feels it So a little bit of happiness.


    In the following period of time, Gu Qingcheng went back to his apartment with Tang Shi every night. Late at night, it was inevitable that he would continue to do something that only two people would do. Sometimes once in the evening, sometimes twice, sometimes three times. More often, Gu Qingcheng gradually became accustomed to those instinctive rigidities, which were relieved once and for all She found that her body was not stiff at all. On the contrary, when Tang Shi touched her, her whole body was weak. Even at the end of the day, Gu Qingcheng did not pay attention to the reserve in her bones. Instead, she took the initiative to climb Tang Shi''s body and made her own incredible voice.


    In fact, Tang Shi''s strength, as before, was still heavy and cruel, but she did not feel any pain after she lost the tension.


    At the end of each time, Gu Qingcheng was ashamed of the catering and reaction that she and Tang Shi showed when they were confused. However, when she came back next time, she found herself more active and sensitive.


    The day gradually pushed forward to the first of next month, which happened to be a Saturday, a gathering of Beijing alumni of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng University.


    The venue of the party is nothing new. It is magnificent.


    The party time is set at eight o''clock in the evening. Before going out, Gu Qingcheng is already beautiful, but women always want to make themselves more beautiful. So before going out, they still deliberately look in the mirror and toss themselves.


    Gu Qingcheng was engaged to Tang Shi, and there was no need to cover up some things. So she took Tang Shi''s car and went to splendor.


    Tang Shi spent half of his year''s business in resplendent splendor, which was a familiar place for him.


    When Tang Dynasty led Gu Qingcheng to the designated box, it was already full of people.


    Lu ran, Lin Jingchen, Su Nianhua, and April, which was driven out of China by the Tang Dynasty a few days ago, has arrived.


    After Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi sat down, they just swept a circle of boxes and found that this was not a classmate''s party. It was obviously a classmate''s party with a head and a face.


    This is totally to invite some famous and influential people who have been living in Beijing since they graduated from university in recent years.


    Of course, it also includes Feng Yiyi and Cheng freehand.


    Cheng freehand''s injury is almost good, but the wound is on her head. When she was dealing with the wound, she cut off a small piece of hair, so today she came with a hat.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t see feng Yiyi for a long time. He was still dressed up as before. After coming in from Tang Dynasty, his eyes drifted to Tang Dynasty from time to time.


    The party was organized by song Xiao, who got married last year. At eight o''clock, she cleared her throat with a microphone. After everyone was quiet, she said: "br >


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "I''m very glad that you all come to this party in your busy schedule. Before our party officially starts, I still want to say sorry to you, that is, we may have to wait for an old classmate..."


    Song Xiaodun said for a moment: "this old classmate, everyone here should also know that there are many people who will be more familiar with him, that is, Chen Moshen, who came in with the highest score in China in 2007. He originally went to study in Britain, but he returned home a few days ago, and may stay in Beijing for development in the future."


    When song Xiao said this, her cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She said "sorry" with an apologetic smile. Then she answered the phone in front of all the students: "Mo Shen, have you arrived? Well, I''ll go out to pick you up... "


    With that, song Xiao walked out of the box.


    Because song Xiao left the box, it seemed a little quiet, until someone whispered in a low voice: "Chen Moshen, he actually returned home."


    Immediately, someone took the talk, and everyone began to chat around Chen Moshen one word at a time.


    "At the beginning, he was an overseas student recommended by our school. I thought he would stay in England all the time."


    "I haven''t seen him for many years. At first, he was a famous figure in that period..."


    Gu Qingcheng and April sit together. April is a little bit in a bad mood. Gu Qingcheng is asking her what''s wrong with her. Suddenly, she hears the name "Chen Moshen". She holds the finger of the glass cup, pauses slightly, and then she is silent.


    Tang Shi sat by her side, facing all the people''s talking about him. Chen Mo Shen''s expression was still high and cold, but the light from the corner of his eyes fell gently on Gu Qingcheng''s body.


    With the conversation, more and more people in the box began to talk, and the atmosphere became a little confused. Someone screamed: "I don''t know what Chen Moshen has become over the years, is he as clean and beautiful as before..."


    before that word was finished, song Xiaoyi pushed the door of the box open: "OK, this servant really came to complete, Mo It''s deep. "


    With song Xiao''s words, Gu Qingcheng sees Chen Moshen come in. This is the third time she has seen him. She is still dressed in the traditional way. She is dressed in a black suit with a simple white shirt. Her appearance is clean and handsome, and the flow between her eyebrows and eyes is calm.


    Because he arrived late, Chen Moshen bowed to everyone and said, "I''m sorry, Beijing has changed too much in recent years, and the road is not familiar, so I''m late."


    Many of you were very familiar with him, and some of them have kept in touch with him over the years, so we half jokingly said, "it doesn''t matter if we arrive late. We''ll have three drinks to make amends."


    "I don''t mind." While talking, someone really poured three glasses of wine and put them on the table.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Moshen didn''t give up. He stepped forward in a big way, picked up the wine glass, and even dried three cups without any stay. Then he apologized to everyone.


    They are all old classmates. They are not really embarrassed, but they are just joking. Now I really drink wine, which makes the atmosphere more active.


    There are many people in the box, but the seats are limited. There is only a vacant seat beside the Tang Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Chen Moshen walked towards the seat in a leisurely manner. When passing by some old classmates, he could call out his name, shake hands or hug to say hello.


    When Chen Moshen came to April, April was holding a glass of wine and staring at Su Nianhua and the women around her. In the face of Chen Moshen''s greeting, she seemed a little in a trance. Before Chen Moshen finished speaking, she drank all the wine in the cup.


    Chen Moshen had to swallow the words back to his stomach, then drank the wine with a smile, and then looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was sitting next to April.


    Gu Qingcheng''s expression is very calm. When Chen Moshen looks at himself, she drops her eyes and stands up politely.


    Chen Mo held the glass in his hand and looked at Gu Qingcheng for about three seconds. Then he kept a smile on his face: "Gu Qingcheng, long time no see."


    His tone, very gentle, is no different from the voice of greeting those old classmates just now, just like two old friends who have not been old for many years.


    Gu Qingcheng held the glass and tried his best to keep his peace. His eyebrows and eyes were like pictures. The expression of estrangement and politeness flowed out. He said in a warm tone: "the ink is deep. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Then, two people touched the cup gently.


    Gu Qingcheng took a sip of wine and sat back to his seat with a calm face.


    Without any nostalgia, Chen Moshen turned around and held out his hand to Tang Shi: "Tang Xuechang."


    Tang Shi sat on the sofa with his hands in front of his chest. He looked at Chen Mo Shen''s extended hand. Then he raised his head and looked at Chen Mo Shen''s face for a while. He didn''t mean to stand up at all. He just stretched out his hand lazily, didn''t even say a word, and he slightly showed a perfunctory grip with Chen Moshen, and then quickly released it ¡£


    Chen Moshen didn''t appear to be unhappy because of the coldness in Tang Dynasty. He sat beside him as if nothing had happened.


    At the very beginning of the students'' party, it must be the first to say hello, because Chen Moshen had already said hello to half of the people when he returned to his seat, so song Xiao directly asked Chen Moshen to continue to greet the rest of the people one by one, and then he changed the others.


    In the face of so many people''s greetings, Tang Shi always kept a cool attitude and sat motionless on the sofa.


    Some of them were familiar with Tang Shi and some were strange to him, but they were used to his indifferent attitude and did not go to their heart.


    When it came to Tang Shi''s turn, Tang Shi didn''t really come forward one by one and clinked glasses with everyone like others. Instead, he simply and simply stood up, poured himself a full glass of wine, and raised it to the people in the room. Without saying anything, he drank it all down, which was a greeting.


    After a round of greeting, everyone drank at least three or four glasses of wine. With the strength of the wine, everyone also followed suit.


    The students'' party is nothing more than eating, drinking and drinking. Fortunately, song Xiao, your wife who is free all day long, is organizing this party. So she has made some efforts and prepared some entertainment activities.


    The so-called entertainment activities are actually performances by drawing lots. If you don''t perform the programs, you will be fined three cups of wine, and you will have to accept all kinds of gossip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Song Xiaodao did a beautiful job in advance. She prepared three boxes, one of which contained the list of female students, the other contained the list of male students, and the last one contained the things they were asked to do.


    Song Xiao was the organizer, so she took the lead in drawing three cards from three boxes, opened the cards, and even wrote a very bullshit question, that is, let the male and female students dance close to each other.


    The two students, on weekdays, have no intersection. As soon as the female students hear this problem, their faces turn red and wave their hands repeatedly, saying that she can''t play at all.


    Male students are also a little embarrassed, so they directly choose to punish three drinks and answer questions.


    The male student was also gentlemanly. After drinking his three glasses of wine, he also drank two for the girl.


    The first question was asked by Su Nianhua. It was more nonsense than what he asked them to do on the card: "where were you both the first time?"


    There was a sudden uproar.


    Male students are indifferent, big square said: "in the back of the school in the woods."


    "Poof." Male students this answer, attracted a room of people, laugh spray.


    After laughing, we all looked at the female students. The girl''s face turned red and she was very embarrassed. After a long time, she said, "in the hotel opposite the school."


    All the first questions are so damaging, and the last four questions are even more excessive.


    "With whom?"


    "What''s the longest time to do love?"


    "How many heterosexuals do you have sex with now?"


    Although there is no performance program, but the beginning of the game, it was raised to the highest tide by these problems, and everyone suddenly became excited and nervous.


    Excited to see other people''s jokes, uneasy about being seen by others later.


    The next is the first time the male and female students were drawn, and the next pair of people, I don''t know whether it is a fraud. It turns out that April and Su Nianhua are cheating. What they are asked to do is more than what they did in the last game. That is, let them kiss for five minutes in front of the crowd.


    Hearing this, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen, who have a good relationship with Su Nianhua, burst into laughter.


    Su Nianhua takes a look at April and thinks in his heart that he is joking. If he changes to other women except Gu Qingcheng, he thinks that this is a good game. He kisses him, but the other is April, and he regards him as his sister from childhood to adulthood!


    Su Nianhua shook his head subconsciously, choosing three drinks and answering questions.


    But April came to the box and saw Su Nianhua and the woman next to him kiss me and I, so I kept drinking, so I didn''t give Su Nianhua a chance to refuse, so she took the initiative to go to Su Nianhua, pulled his tie, pulled his head down and blocked his lips.


    It was a five minute kiss.


    After the kiss, the audience was quiet for a minute, and then a deafening cry broke out.


    She looked at Su Nianhua, who was a little stunned. Like a brother, she reached out and patted him on the shoulder and jokingly said, "old five, you can''t afford to play like this?"


    April did not wait for Su Nianhua to speak, so he went to the side of her head, picked her eyebrows at the woman Su Nianhua brought, and said, "it''s just a game. Don''t take it to heart."


    Then, as if nothing had happened in April, he casually pulled Su Nianhua and went to the box to touch the card.


    In the next few activities, there was nothing to see. But later, Lai came to Cheng''s freehand brushwork, but she won the mark. She and a male classmate recited a poem together.


    Two people, you want a word, I want to a sentence, but reluctantly recited down.


    PS: finish today and continue tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    In the next few activities, there was nothing to see. But later, Lai came to Cheng''s freehand brushwork, but she won the mark. She and a male classmate recited a poem together.


    Two people, you want a word, I think a sentence, but reluctantly recite down, is to pass the pass.


    The last sentence of the poem was recited by the male classmate who was with Cheng freehand''s partner. As soon as he finished reciting, Cheng freehand immediately reached out to touch the card. He did not know whether it was intentional or not. After touching three cards in a row, he said to his partner''s male classmate with a slightly sorry smile: "sorry, you should touch it, otherwise I''ll put it back and you''ll come back? "


    Where men will haggle over such details, the gentleman said: "it doesn''t matter, let''s see who is the next round of male and female partners?"


    Cheng freehand quickly opens the card. The male student holds the microphone and reads it out: "Gu Qingcheng, Chen Moshen, chorus a song" you are a song in my heart. "


    Chen Moshen''s head was tilted and he was talking to the students sitting beside him in a low voice. He had a shallow smile on his face. When he heard this, he frowned slightly and looked at Gu Qingcheng subconsciously.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face was a little unnatural. His fingers grasped the glass in his hand and sat on his seat, without any intention of standing up.


    Chen Moshen also sat motionless in his seat, did not get up.


    After waiting for a while, they saw that Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen did not come forward. Someone called out: "Gu Qingcheng? Chen Mo Shen? It''s your turn


    "Yes, you two are quick. It''s just a song. Compared with those in front of you, you are really a piece of cake."


    Gu Qingcheng seemed to have not heard everyone''s urging, but remained motionless, sitting beside Tang Shi without moving.


    Chen Mo Shen was drooping his eyes for a moment, then put the glass in his hand on the table, and then slowly stood up, in a cheering sound, went to the front of the marble table.


    "No, there is still one missing. What about Gu Qingcheng?"


    "Gu Qingcheng?"


    With everyone''s questioning voice, many of the eyes fell on Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng holds the finger of the wine cup, and makes more efforts.


    Gu Qingcheng and once relatively familiar with the two female students, see her half day no response, can not help but run to her side, stretch out their hands, want to pull her from the seat, forcefully pull up.


    "Gu Qingcheng, hurry up, everyone is waiting for you."


    "Yeah, come on, come on..."


    Chen Moshen looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was forced to be pulled up. His eyebrows moved slightly. Then he put his lips on his lips and grinned. His voice was gentle and smooth as jade. "This song is a little old. I almost forget all the lyrics and tunes. I''d like to give you another one. Gu Qingcheng will give you one that she is good at, so you can listen to two more A song. "


    "Mo Shen, you are obviously playing us. What we want is your chorus. What''s the meaning of dividing into two songs?"


    "Yes, come on, don''t be wordy. If you don''t sing, you''ll be fined three drinks per person and accept the question."


    "I said, you don''t want to take Joe, it''s not that there has been no chorus before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    In the box, there were a lot of people, but I didn''t know who it was. Suddenly, a sentence came out of the box. Then someone asked a good thing: "what did they sing before?"


    Tang Dynasty did not seem to have heard these words at all. He just sat there calmly, with a faint expression on his face. It seemed that Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen had nothing to do with the song.


    Only God knows that, in his heart, when his male partner, Gu Qingcheng, Chen Moshen, sang a song "you are a song in my heart" by Cheng''s male partner, he sneered. Now, some people say that they have sung before Ha ha Tang Shi sneered twice in the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, he felt that Chen Mo, who had originally made him feel so deep, was even more eye-catching.


    "When I was in University, Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen were classmates in the same class. At the party organized by their department, Chen and Gu had a chorus, and at that time they won the first prize in the Department competition." There''s an explanation from someone who knows it.


    "You don''t know, that program of Chen Moshen and Gu Qingcheng was really shocking at that time. Their voices were very good. They were absolutely top-notch. They were handsome and beautiful. Standing on the stage with bright lights, they were really eye-catching. It seems that even after so many years, I still think it is perfect."


    Tang Dynasty eyebrows and eyes did not move, but all these words were heard in the ear.


    Perfect shock your sister! What kind of first prize should be selected for a broken get-together in the Department? When they are a draft competition!


    "Don''t say, after Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen finished their song, many people really thought they were a couple. At that time, in our session, we all said that Chen Moshen and Gu Qingcheng were golden children and jade girls, and they were made in heaven. "


    Lying trough, golden boy and jade girl, made in heaven, who has no vision?


    Tang Shi''s hand quietly clenched into a fist, quietly staring at Chen Mo Shen, there is an impulse to kick Chen Mo Shen out of the box.


    "When you say that, I remember that Chen Moshen and Gu Qingcheng sang the same song" you are a song in my heart "


    "Really? That''s a coincidence. Today they both sang the same song. It''s really a gift from heaven. "


    "It''s just God''s fate..."


    God fate? It''s the fate of being a psychopath! Ha ha Tang Shi''s heart sneers at two, really can joke, really want to beat Chen Mo deep looking for teeth!


    Gu Qingcheng listens to the people around her. She is talking about herself and Chen Moshen. Her face gradually becomes a little pale, and subconsciously looks at Tang Shi around her.


    Tang Shi''s face was calm, and his eyes were straight in front of him. There was no fluctuation on his face.


    However, it was the unpredictable alienation of Tang Dynasty that made Gu Qingcheng feel more uneasy.


    Around those students urged more urgent.


    "Gu Qingcheng is just a song. Don''t be so manipulative."


    "When you and Chen Mo sang deeply, you were very natural."


    "Gu Qingcheng, we are all old classmates. What are you reserved about?"


    Tang Shi listened to the urge around, his expression was still calm and cool, very calm, waiting for Gu Qingcheng''s choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Now Gu Qingcheng, the most afraid is to be found in the Tang Dynasty between himself and Chen Moshen what clues.


    Tang Shi, a man of great insight, had no time to sing a love song with him in front of him and Chen Moshen?


    even more, as like as two peas, they were dug up by those people, and even the songs that she and Chen Moshen played were the same as those of that time. Plus those golden girls, the perfect match


    She is going to marry Tang Shi She has been hiding it for three years. She will never let it happen now


    Gu Qingcheng swallowed his saliva and shook the wine glass in his handshake. He pulled his lips and gave a shallow smile to the old classmates in a room. He said softly, "I''m sorry, I have a cold these two days, and my throat is not comfortable..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng coughed twice: "I really can''t sing, so I can only choose three free drinks and answer questions."


    When Tang Shi heard Gu Qingcheng''s refusal, he felt relieved and his tight heart softened. Then he changed his relaxed posture slowly, as if he were indifferent to everything in the box.


    As a result, Tang Shi''s lazy posture had not been maintained for half a minute when he heard Gu Qingcheng''s voice, and once again came: "sorry, Chen Moshen, it''s going to drag you down."


    Tang Shi''s back, suddenly straightened.


    Although the tone of Gu Qingcheng''s conversation with Chen Moshen was obviously alienated and polite, which was the normal polite apology, Tang Shi still felt a little blocked in the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know the change of the man around him. After saying that, he quickly looked at Chen Mo Shen. Then, without waiting for the response of the people in the box, he took the lead to hold up his head and drank the glass of wine in his hand.


    No matter how much you would like to see Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen sing, Gu Qingcheng has now dried up a glass of wine, fined three cups of wine and answered questions, which can only be forced to become a foregone conclusion.


    Although everyone may have a little regret at the bottom of their hearts, some people still stand up, take the bottle, and pour the second cup of wine into Gu Qingcheng''s cup.


    The first couple of male and female students who were beaten by everyone in front of them all drank one glass of wine while the other two were drunk by male students. Therefore, Chen Moshen was no exception. When Gu Qingcheng was about to take up the second drink, he stepped over and said, "I''ll come."


    When Tang Shi heard this, his eyebrows suddenly frowned. Then he turned his head and saw that Chen Mo Shen''s hand had reached out to the wine glass on the table.


    What gentlemanly demeanor?


    Tang Shi sneered from the bottom of his heart. Then he turned his eyes and swept to his upturned leg. Then he pretended to change his posture and put down the leg on it.


    Just in the process of putting it down, he "accidentally" touched the marble table in front of him.


    It is not so much "touching" as "kicking".


    However, in other people''s eyes, it really seems that they did not pay attention to bump into.


    Under the table is a smooth marble floor. When Tang Shi kicked the table secretly, it jumped out for a small part. The wine just poured out of Gu Qingcheng cup was shaken out and splashed on Chen Mo Shen''s hands and cuffs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Tang Shi didn''t wait for Chen Mo Shen to react, so he slowly stood up, took two paper towels from the table, handed them to Chen Moshen, and said with some apology, "I''m sorry, I just want to put my leg down and accidentally hit the table."


    Lu ran sat not far away and caught Tang Shi''s every move into his eyes. Others may really think that Tang Shi was careless, but after so many years of understanding with Tang Shi, he immediately understood that this was not careful, and clearly intended to smash the field!


    "It doesn''t matter." Chen Moshen smiles politely and reaches out his hand to pick up the paper towel handed by Tang Shi.


    Just when Chen Mo Shen''s fingers were about to touch the paper towel, Tang Shi suddenly turned his finger, threw the two paper towels on the table, and said in a light tone: "I wipe the table."


    Lu ran saw this scene, raised his hand to cover the corner of his lips. It was not clear that he intended to smash the field, which was clear that he was smashing the field!


    Chen Mo Shen''s fingers are hard to stop in the office, always his self-restraint and endurance is good, at this time his face also slightly showed a trace of embarrassment, stunned for a full minute, then stretched out his hand, took out a tissue, wiped his hands and cuffs.


    Tang Shi saw Gu Qingcheng''s wine cup touched by Chen Mo, so he pushed it aside with a bit of disgust, and asked people to take a new glass: "Qingcheng has a bad liquor capacity and has a cold. It is reasonable to drink less wine. However, since the rules have been set before the game, it is necessary to drink. Otherwise, everyone will say that they have a cold and this tour It doesn''t make any sense, does it? "


    With that, Tang Shi picked up a bottle of 3-degree cocktails from the side, and then poured a full cup: "cocktails are also wine, but the degree is a little lower, which does not break the rules, but also shows that we take care of the patients..."


    Tang Shi handed the glass to Gu Qingcheng, and then added: "if you are sick, you can come to the party. It''s really moving."


    Gu Qingcheng just made a pretext to escape the chorus with Chen Moshen. Now, it is said in a fuss in Tang Dynasty that the foreign wine she should have drunk has not only become a cocktail of three degrees, but also made her sacrifice in order not to destroy everyone''s interest.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face was slightly burned. He was embarrassed to look at the old classmates around him. He just stretched out his hand and took Tang Shi''s 3-degree cocktail.


    Gu Qingcheng was just about to drink when Tang Shi''s hand suddenly stretched out: "Qingcheng is my fiancee. I, as a fiance, naturally have the obligation to drink this wine for her."


    With that, Tang Shi immediately took the 3-degree cocktail from Gu Qingcheng and drank it in one gulp. Then he continued to pour himself a 3-degree cocktail without any blush or shame.


    Tang Shi put down his empty glass and took a look at Chen Moshen standing in front of him: "Qingcheng is finished. Now it''s Mr. Chen''s turn."


    "In order to show that he has just accidentally soiled Mr. Chen''s sleeve, let me pour the three glasses of wine that Mr. Chen wants to drink. In this round, Mr. Chen and Qingcheng are partners. Qingcheng has only drunk cocktails of 3 degrees. So, Mr. Chen, should we have a more gentlemanly manner and drink a little higher? "


    -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Students'' party, this is to enjoy and return, but only three glasses of wine, and Tang Shi also said, slightly higher degree, Chen Mo Shen did not have any hesitation nodded, said: "good."


    Don''t you mean to be a gentleman?


    Well, he will give him a chance to show his gentlemanly demeanor!


    Tang Shi saw him nod his head and sneered twice. Then he looked around all kinds of wine bottles on the table. Without hesitation, he carried a bottle of the strongest and strongest wine. He said to Chen Moshen, "since Mr. Chen is so straightforward, I think Mr. Chen must have a good amount of wine, so I think this wine is a piece of cake for Mr. Chen."


    Chen Moshen really did not expect that Tang Dynasty would take such a high degree of wine, but he just promised too simply, now if he refused, he would lose his face.


    Chen Mo deep face smile slightly some stiff nod.


    When Tang saw Chen Moshen nodding, he poured a full glass of wine to Chen Moshen without any hesitation. Then he watched Chen Moshen drink it rigidly, without giving him any chance to rest and relax. He continued to pour the second cup. Chen took a deep breath and had to hold it up, just like drinking poison, and swallowed it again.


    After drinking three cups of wine, Chen Moshen just felt that his stomach was as miserable as the fire. He was barely able to stabilize his body and endure the strong desire to vomit. He did not care to answer the question, so he made an excuse and walked out of the box.


    Lu Ran has been looking at this scene with great interest. He saw that Chen Mo fled in the end. He almost lost his image and laughed in front of so many people.


    Shameless, shameless!


    In Tang Dynasty, such a big circle seems to protect Gu Qingcheng, but in fact, it is just to lay the groundwork step by step for abusing Chen Mo Shen behind himself.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame Chen Mo for his poor life. He was even drawn to sing love songs with Gu Qingcheng


    -


    after Chen Moshen left the box, only Gu Qingcheng was left, so the question remained to be asked after Chen Moshen came back.


    Gu Qingcheng was the only one to do the next card drawing. As she passed by Tang Shi, Tang Shi suddenly opened her mouth and said, "what? You say you''re not very well and don''t want to move. Let me help you smoke? "


    Hearing Tang Shi''s words, Gu Qingcheng looks at Tang Shi in surprise. She doesn''t speak at all


    Tang Shi ignored her surprise and turned her head a little hesitantly. She looked at Song Xiao, who organized the party: "Qingcheng is not comfortable. Can I take her place?"


    When Tang Shi was in college, he could smell a leader''s breath everywhere he went. He said that he could have such an aura. Even if he spoke out, even if it was just a discussion tone, people couldn''t refuse it. What''s more, over the years, he was in charge of the enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and those auras on his body were more powerful, so song Xiao had no thought at all Kao, he bowed directly to the atmosphere of Tang Dynasty, nodded and said, "of course."


    Obviously, Tang Shi is the one who makes a fool of himself. He seems to nod his head reluctantly and says, "that''s OK."


    Then he walked to the table with three cartons on one side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Tang Shi first picked up the cardboard box with the girl''s name in it. First, he looked inside, then his fingers dialed in it. When he saw Cheng''s name, Tang Shi lowered his eyes slightly. Then he held Cheng''s freehand name in his hand, and then took a look at the boy''s carton and the last thing to do The carton, also with his hands in the inside of the two, this just turned around, said to song Xiao: "you supervise me to smoke."


    In the Tang Dynasty, under the supervision of song Xiao, a seemingly pretentious hand touched each of the three boxes. In fact, it was just a card hidden in his sleeve in advance and handed it to song Xiao.


    After drawing three cards, song Xiaocai held up the microphone and read the names above: Cheng freehand, Fang Yi, French kiss for 10 minutes.


    In fact, Fang Yi is also a rich second generation. He is tall and handsome, but he is not handsome.


    In fact, in this world, there are few rich men who are handsome. It''s just that Fang Yi is so ugly that people can''t look directly at them.


    Therefore, after Song Xiao revealed the answer of Tang Shixuan, Cheng''s freehand face became a little ugly.


    Tang Shi, however, was like a person who was OK. He walked slowly and elegantly to his original seat, sat down, and then watched Cheng freehand slowly toward Fang Yi, who was standing in front of everyone.


    Other people may really think that just Cheng''s freehand brushwork was a coincidence, and they picked Gu Qingcheng, Chen Moshen, and the little love song that he had sung many years ago.


    It''s a pity that there are so many coincidences in this world.


    Although he said in Tang Dynasty that he would not disturb Cheng''s freehand brushwork, it did not mean that he would not abuse Cheng''s freehand brushwork without breaking his face!


    Cheng freehand just practice, obviously, is not want to use those past things, to give him and Gu Qingcheng, a thorn?


    It''s a pity that she really overestimated herself. Even if he really wanted to stick a thorn in his heart, it could only be the woman named Gu Qingcheng who personally tied it up!


    Now he is treating her with her own way, and she is also given a difficult problem to see how she chooses.


    Kissing, of course, is a disgrace to the man, so Fang Yi naturally chooses to listen to Cheng''s opinions.


    Cheng freehand turned her head and didn''t go to see Fang Yi. At the bottom of her heart, she wanted to cry out in disgust. She didn''t want to kiss such an ugly man. However, she kept smiling on her face. She made a very tactful excuse and said, "I don''t know Mr. Fang very well. So, I''d better accept punishment."


    After that, Cheng freehand forced himself to smile with hypocrisy. Yi apologized.


    This is all what she just used to make Gu Qingcheng experience. Now, she has all experienced it.


    Cheng freehand and Fang Yi finished drinking the fine wine. Song Xiao said, "you can ask questions."


    First asked, is a female classmate: "how old are you all beginning to love?"


    Fang Yi: "fifteen years old."


    Cheng freehand took a look at Tang, his eyebrows and eyes suddenly became a little gentle: "21 years old."


    In Tang Dynasty, he received the gaze of Cheng freehand brushwork, but his manner did not move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    The second question: "did you have sex with your first love?"


    Fang Yi: "yes."


    Cheng freehand''s eyes flashed a layer of sadness, shook his head, said: "No


    The third question: "did you break up?"


    Fang Yi: "divided."


    Cheng freehand was silent for a long time, said: "my first love did not know that I like him, so there is no such problem as breaking up or not breaking up."


    Fourth question: "do you have a boyfriend (girlfriend) now?"


    Fang Yi: "yes."


    Cheng freehand shook his head: "No


    Fifth question


    When everyone was thinking about asking questions, Tang Shi, who had never asked questions since the party, suddenly said, "what''s the name of your first love?"


    Fang Yi did not hesitate to say: "Zhang Xin."


    Cheng freehand''s face, but slightly become a little ugly, pursed his lips, did not speak.


    Song Xiao looked at Cheng freehand strangely: "freehand brushwork, why don''t you answer it?"


    Cheng freehand opened his mouth, but still did not speak out.


    In fact, Tang Dynasty has always been very puzzled, Gu Qingcheng used to be so good at Cheng''s freehand brushwork, why did Cheng Qingcheng turn against Gu Qingcheng?


    When someone asked Cheng freehand the first question about her first love today, she glanced at her. Her expression obviously became a little shy. At the bottom of his heart, it suddenly dawned on him that Cheng freehand hated Gu Qingcheng so much because of him.


    He never thought that he would become the cause of danger to Gu Qingcheng one day.


    All of these things happened to be due to Cheng''s freehand brushwork. In the Tang Dynasty, the bottom of his heart suddenly became cold. Staring at Cheng''s freehand, he leaned lazily on the sofa, raised his hand, and put it behind Gu Qingcheng. It seemed that he took Gu Qingcheng into his arms, and said, "Cheng freehand brushwork, it''s not your first love, it''s just us It''s good. "


    Tang Shi''s words made Cheng freehand''s face lose color in an instant, while those who had no curiosity about who Cheng''s first love was became very curious.


    Everyone is staring at Cheng freehand, waiting for her answer.


    At this time, Cheng''s freehand brushwork is more embarrassed and uneasy than when everyone is waiting for Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen to sing together.


    Yes, her first love was Tang Shi.


    When she was 21 years old, she entered the second half of her sophomore year. When she returned to Beijing school from home, it happened that there was a heavy snow in Beijing. When she went back to the dormitory building, she saw a man wearing a black windbreaker. Behind her was a Maserati sports car that she had only seen in novels.


    Such a picture is like a painting.


    She was stunned in the spot and felt that she had met the prince charming in her dream.


    However, she was so infatuated, but only lasted for half a minute. Wearing a sky blue down jacket, Gu Qingcheng ran out of the dormitory building and stopped in front of him.


    Even after so many years, she still remembers how he spoiled Gu Qingcheng with a mask and a collar on that day. Then she took her hand and went to the supermarket of the school.


    On that day, after standing in the snow for a long time, she saw that he came back with a bag of snacks with Gu Qingcheng. Then she opened the door of the Maserati car and waited for Gu Qingcheng to sit in. After that, he got on the bus and drove away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Later, she often saw him waiting for Gu Qingcheng at the bottom of her dormitory.


    Later, she knew that he was the successor of the prosperous Tang enterprise when everyone in the school was dreaming of prince charming.


    After waiting for such a long time, we didn''t wait for Cheng freehand to make a sound. Some people couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "freehand brushwork, it''s not your first love. It''s really one of us here."


    Her first love is just an unknown secret love, which she secretly hides in the bottom of her heart and dare not let Tang Shi know.


    She spent so much effort to make Tang Shi believe that she really treated Gu Qingcheng. If he knew that her first love was him, then she thought that from now on, Tang Shi would completely drag her into the blacklist.


    Cheng freehand swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shook his head, just wanted to lie, answer no, the Tang Dynasty has been less than words, but like a very good mood, opened a mouth again: "our game, before the beginning, but said well, answer the question, must be sincere, if you lie, it will be thunderbolt, smash to pieces, the family will be destroyed."


    Speaking of this, Tang shidun, and slowly said: "in fact, the five thunders, smashed to pieces, these are nothing, but the destruction of the family Although we are just a game, and we may not all believe it, any individual will not curse their parents, brothers and sisters who are brothers and sisters, right? "


    In fact, it''s just that when we first played the game, we randomly pulled a few incantations as constraints.


    What''s more, playing this kind of game, we all have a sense of propriety and won''t really ask any particularly difficult questions.


    Now Tang Shi has explained this restriction again. Those who speak the truth feel that there is no problem. However, it really gives Cheng Shuyi, who is preparing to lie, a big problem.


    As Tang Shi said, for anyone, he can accept being beaten and insulted, but he can''t stand their disrespect for his parents.


    Cheng freehand clenched her hands into fists. If she lied, it was obvious that she was cursing her parents for early death, which was thousands of times more cruel than others pointing at her and scolding her parents to die!


    The box is very quiet, everyone is staring at Cheng freehand, waiting for her answer.


    The bottom of Cheng''s heart is like a fight, and the chaos becomes a mess. Just when everyone is waiting impatiently, Cheng Shuyi closes his eyes slightly, bites his teeth secretly. With a ruthless heart, he pulls his lips and squeezes out a stiff smile, saying, "my first love is not in this box."


    After all, she chose to curse her parents for their early death, rather than let herself and Tang Shi draw the end.


    At the bottom of Cheng''s heart, it''s hard to feel like being stabbed with a knife. However, she has to keep a vivid smile on her face. She whispers, "he''s not a classmate in our university, his name is..." Cheng freehand pauses for a moment, then droops his eyes, and makes a name: "Jiang Yang."


    In fact, Tang Shi was determined to eat Cheng freehand and did not dare to say his name. The reason why he just said so much was that he wanted to choke Cheng freehand brushwork and feel uncomfortable with her!


    PS: finish today and continue tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    In fact, Tang Shi was determined to eat Cheng freehand and dare not say his name. The reason why he said so many words was that he wanted to choke Cheng freehand brushwork and feel uncomfortable with her!


    All the people in the box were so interested because they thought that the object of Cheng freehand''s secret love was someone in this room. Now, from her mouth, she heard a person who had nothing to do with it. Although they didn''t talk about it, they all looked bored.


    Even some straightforward people, because they had drunk wine, did not hold back, so they followed "cut" a, scolded a: "really boring."


    He told a lie, and his face was a little stiff. Hearing these three words, his expression became even more stiff. Even the smile on his face, which he tried to maintain, disappeared.


    Seeing that the atmosphere suddenly became so awkward, song Xiao immediately got up from the sofa with a smile, stepped on her high-heeled shoes, and went to Cheng Shuyi''s side, raised his hand, patted her on the back, and then said with a smile: "originally, freehand and Fang Yi should come to draw the card, but just because of the deep drink of Mo Shen, he went to the bathroom, Qingcheng and mo Deep questions have not been answered, so let''s let them answer the questions before we continue to play


    Said, song Xiao then pointed to a male classmate next to the door and said: "you go to the bathroom to see deep ink, go so long have not come back, is there any situation?"


    The male student also drank a little more. He stood up unsteadily and walked out of the box.


    Song Xiao such a turning point, but all of a sudden to resolve the embarrassment of Cheng freehand.


    Cheng freehand expression this just slightly improved a little, smile at Song Xiaowei, return to his seat, sit down.


    For the Tang Dynasty, his goal of making Cheng freehand brushwork hard to say has already been achieved, and it is reasonable to say that he should give up.


    It''s a pity that these four words have never been accepted in the dictionary of Tang Dynasty.


    He is the most shameless person, but he is good at sprinkling a handful of salt on the top when people are scarred.


    Therefore, Tang Shi in Cheng freehand buttocks just sat down on the sofa, lazily changed a sitting posture, looked as if it was really chatting, light floating mouth, said: "a while ago, out of a very wonderful news, do not know if you have any notes."


    All of us here stayed in Beijing for development, but Tang Dynasty was the best one among them. As soon as he opened his mouth, someone immediately said, "what''s the news?"


    "In fact, it''s not any important news. That is to say, a man who drank too much wine bragged to his friends, but was questioned by his friends. So when his heart became hot, he said that if he lied, his family would die..." Tang Shi said here, took a look at Cheng Shuyi, who was sitting on the side, and found that her relaxed expression suddenly became somewhat stagnant. He gave a slight smile to his lips and continued to say slowly: "as a result, two days later, his father died of a car accident on the spot, and his mother suffered a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital."


    In fact, where there is this news, it is just made up by Tang Shi. It is only because it is said by Tang Shi. People in this room will never want to refute, but will only want to cater.


    PS: I went home for dinner at the weekend, and the update was late ~ started to update ~


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Therefore, when Tang Shi finished the news, someone immediately answered the news and said, "it''s really a big world. There are all kinds of strange things. There are people who are mentally handicapped enough to gamble with their parents. It''s totally insane!"


    "His parents have raised him in vain for so many years. This kind of bet can be said. It''s just scum!"


    "People who can even curse their parents will not be as good as they are!"


    "He can be so cruel to his parents. At the bottom of his heart, it is estimated that there is no one in the world who can let him treat her well. For such a person, I can only use two words to describe it, that is a scum!"


    "The scum is a little light, but the animals are almost..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everybody you say me a word, the words that say out of the mouth, ruthless without mercy.


    Brain damage, scum, neuropathy, scum, animal These sharp words went straight into Cheng''s freehand brushwork''s ears. She knew that the old classmates around her were only talking about the master of the news in Tang Dynasty. However, she always felt that these words were abusing herself.


    There were so many people in the box. Everyone was discussing the topic of Tang Shi with indignation. Cheng just tried to maintain a proper posture. He sat on the sofa without saying a word, holding the glass tightly. He hoped that the topic could be finished early.


    Tang Shi leisurely and leisurely sat on the sofa, waiting for the people around him. When they almost scolded him, he glanced at Cheng freehand, and then fell on Song Xiao, who was close to Cheng freehand. Then he said lazily, "Song Xiao, you are really excited..."


    "Of course I am excited. If I have such scum around me, I will definitely be the first one to slap him. The person who even his parents curse is a waste of air!"


    In the face of song Xiaoyi''s indignant words, Tang Dynasty just lowered his eyes and gently laughed. Then, he raised his eyelids and his eyes fell on Cheng freehand: "Miss Cheng, why didn''t you talk all the time?"


    Cheng freehand hopes to be an invisible person and turn the page earlier. Now Tang Shi suddenly calls her name, and everyone''s attention falls on her. Cheng freehand''s strength of holding the wine glass becomes greater, and other people''s scolding is even better. But she really can''t scold. This will make her feel like she is beating her own face In, she has no choice. She pauses for a while, but finally she can''t learn from others. She uses those contemptuous words to vent her anger, so she just pulls her lips and tries to make her expression a little disdainful: "for such people, I have nothing to say."


    "There''s really nothing to say." Tang Shi showed an agreement with Cheng''s freehand words, nodded, then picked up the glass on the table and took a slow drink.


    Cheng freehand this just secretly relieved a breath, thought this matter, finally the dust settled, she grasps the glass finger, slightly relaxed way.


    As a result, Cheng freehand did not feel relieved, but Tang Shi put down his glass and leaned on the sofa with an air of indifference. He opened his mouth again seemingly unintentionally: "it turns out that Miss Cheng doesn''t care to comment on such people. I thought that Miss Cheng was just so silent because she had a guilty conscience."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Cheng freehand''s face is as white as paper, without any blood color.


    The house is quiet. Even song Xiao, who is good at mediating atmosphere, doesn''t know how to solve the problem.


    Just when the atmosphere was gradually embarrassed and some people couldn''t stop, the door of the box was pushed open. The man who went to call Chen Moshen came back with Chen Moshen.


    Seeing this, song Xiao immediately stood up and half jokingly said, "Mo Shen, I thought you had three glasses of wine and poured it into the bathroom?"


    With that, song Xiao pulled Chen Mo Shen onto the sofa, sat down, and then said to a room full of people, "now that Mo Shen and Qingcheng are here, let''s think about what questions to ask them."


    In the Tang Dynasty, there was no way to see that song Xiao was relaxing the atmosphere. He glanced at Cheng''s freehand brushwork, which was covered with mist. He hooked his lips and leaned on the sofa without saying anything.


    The others, after a moment''s silence, began to ask questions about Chen Moshen and Gu Qingcheng.


    All the people present knew the news of Tang Shi''s engagement to Gu Qingcheng. Because of Tang Shi''s face, they didn''t dare to make too much fun of Gu Qingcheng, so the questions they asked were obvious.


    For example, Lin Jingchen was the first to ask, "what was the most humiliating thing I did when I was a child?"


    Until the last question, I asked a little bit more nutritious: "will your partner be your lifelong favorite?"


    When Chen Moshen heard this question, his eyes drifted to Gu Qingcheng.


    At that glance, Chen Mo looked at it very quickly.


    But, still did not escape Tang Shi''s eyes.


    Immediately, Chen Mo deep then a face introverted smile open mouth, said: "I hope will be my lifelong love."


    For Chen Moshen, now he has no intention of getting married, and the other half doesn''t exist at all, so this answer is a perfect pass.


    However, for Gu Qingcheng, the opposite is true.


    On the 10th of this month, she will be engaged to Tang Shi, who is her other half.


    So, the question for her is, is Tang Shi her lifelong favorite?


    For a long time, Gu Qingcheng only wanted to marry Tang Shi. He never thought about the existence of feelings between her and Tang Shi.


    Now, this question is suddenly thrown in front of her, making her whole person slightly confused. She hesitated for half a minute, then turned her head and looked at Tang Shi, who was sitting beside her. She lowered her eyes and said a word: "yes."


    Gu Qingcheng''s word "is" is nothing more than a confession, which leads to a room full of people and makes a fuss.


    Some people even bravely called out with the strength of wine: "in Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng said that you are her lifelong favorite. Shouldn''t you show a little bit? How about a kiss? "


    "Kiss one, kiss one." Others, too, echoed, and some even whistled.


    Tang Shi decently put down the wine cup in his hand, in front of a room of people, clasped Gu Qingcheng''s head and blocked her lips.


    A deep kiss.


    At the end of the day, the atmosphere in the room suddenly raised high tide.


    Gu Qingcheng looks flushed and lowers his head. Some dare not look around.


    In a hubbub, Tang Shi was calm and relaxed, and sat on the sofa with Gu Qingcheng in his arms. His expression did not change much, but a slight chill appeared in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    When Chen Mo took a deep look at Gu Qingcheng, he felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. Later, he waited a long time for Gu Qingcheng to answer.


    Although what Gu Qingcheng said was a positive answer, he did not have the slightest joy and excitement at the bottom of his heart.


    -


    at the end of the party, a room full of people drank. Some people who couldn''t drink enough had fallen on the sofa.


    From Gu Qingcheng entering the box and meeting April, we can see that April is in a bad mood. Because Tang Shi was in, Gu Qingcheng''s liquor was stopped by Tang Shi, so she was always sober. However, April was a cup of wine and then a cup of wine without saying a word.


    In Tang Dynasty, the amount of alcohol in April was the best among these people. However, she couldn''t bear the fierce drinking that she didn''t know how to control. So at the end of the drink, April suddenly bent over and retched.


    Gu Qingcheng quickly helped her out of the box and went to the bathroom.


    April squatting in front of the toilet, has been spitting until the stomach emptied, this just wobbly in Gu Qingcheng''s help, walked out.


    April lies in front of the glittering washing table, turns on the faucet, holds the cold water, washes a face, suddenly feels a pain in the stomach, and bows his head and vomits up.


    At this time in April, the stomach has been hollowed out, but it is retching.


    Gu Qingcheng stood aside, stretched out his hand and gently patted April''s back. Seeing her miserable appearance, he couldn''t help saying, "Xiaoyue, you are in a bad mood. Don''t drink like this. All you do is your own body."


    April continued to retch for several times before calming down. She hung her face and looked at the sink for a while. Then she gave a low smile and said softly, "I''ve only been out for a month, just a month Thirty days later, when he came back, he said that he had found true love and was ready to get married... "


    Gu Qingcheng and April grew up together since childhood. They both know each other''s worries. When Gu Qingcheng heard this, she patted her finger on April''s back and suddenly stopped. For a long time, she whispered, "brother Nianhua is going to get married?"


    April''s eyes were red because of this sentence, but she was stubborn and refused to let her tears. She just bit her teeth fiercely, and a smile appeared on her lips: "yes, he is going to get married. You don''t know. As soon as I book my flight back home, my first thought is to call him and let him pick me up. He is the same as before I picked me up. As a result, I said that he would have dinner with me in the evening. He even refused. He said that he had an appointment with someone. He always looked down on women. That was the first time that he refused me for a woman. I asked him with a smile that he would not move his heart. As a result, he told me seriously that he was serious this time. He was going to marry that woman ¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, April gently laughed: "you said that he this since junior high school promiscuous playboy, how to move the heart, to get married?"


    From a very young age, Gu Qingcheng knew that April was like Su Nianhua, but this love was only known to her except April.


    So many years passed by in a flash. In April, she never fell in love once, and the women around Su Nianhua changed one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Gu Qingcheng has never liked people before. She doesn''t know what it''s like to like a person. But when she looks at April, she feels uncomfortable: "Xiaoyue, what do you do?"


    April did not say a word, her hand, clutching the sink, because of the force, the knuckles were protruding.


    "Xiaoyue, in fact, in this world, it''s not just Nianhua elder brother. You see, there are many other people who are more suitable for you..."


    Gu Qingcheng''s words have not finished, April eyes, suddenly "Pa Pa Pa Pa" tears, scared Gu Qingcheng for a moment shut up, no longer dare to make any sound.


    April seems to be really miserable. She lies down on the washing table and sobs out loud, as if to cry out all the pain in her heart over the years.


    Gu Qingcheng stood aside and did not make a sound. He just let April cry.


    Fortunately, it''s quiet in the bathroom. There''s no one in and out.


    After a long time, April stopped tears, slowly raised his head, across the mirror, looking at Gu Qingcheng, said: "tilt, other people fit me, I really don''t know, do not want to know, I only know that the fifth in my heart, is the most suitable for me."


    "But..." Gu Qingcheng opened his mouth and lowered his voice: "he has someone to marry."


    "So what?" April''s tone became a little disdainful for a moment, as if the woman who was just crying was just an illusion. Between her eyebrows, a trace of determination flowed out: "I won''t let him marry someone else. I''m like you. You''ve been thinking about marrying my brother since childhood, but I''ve been thinking about marrying a fifth brother. I''m different from you. You marry my brother, It''s for your family, but I married the fifth because I love him. I thought before, when he was tired and tired of playing, I would ask my father to find his father, and then the two families would marry. However, I haven''t yet waited for this day, he even has a woman to marry, and that woman is just a small employee of Shengtang enterprise Tilt, I can''t do to give up, so I''d better fight for it. What''s more, if I don''t fight for it, I''ll really lose my fifth, right? "


    Gu Qingcheng moved his lips, as if to say something, but did not say it in the end.


    April, however, seemed to understand the meaning of Gu Qingcheng and chuckled: "Qing Qing, you are willing to think that it is immoral of me to do that, isn''t it? But what about that? In order to love Lao Wu, what is morality? "


    Gu Qingcheng some uneasy said: "but, you like this, will not push the younger brother, more and more far away from you?"


    When April heard this, her expression shrank in an instant. She looked straight at the sink for a while, then slowly stood up straight, turned around, and looked at Gu Qingcheng face to face. Her eyes seemed a little confused and said, "tilt, sometimes, like a person, it doesn''t need to be noble, just need means. I admit that I get love by means of means, which is despicable, but I will bear the evil I made myself and how much pain I will bear in the future


    With that, April, like a person who is OK, smiles at Gu Qingcheng faintly: "I''ll go to the bathroom. You can go back to the box first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    April did not give Gu Qingcheng any chance to respond, so he turned and walked into the bathroom.


    However, Gu Qingcheng still looked through the bright and wide mirror in front of him, and saw that when April was back to himself, tears came out from the corner of his eyes. Against the light of the bathroom, the tears were dazzling.


    Gu Qingcheng for a long time, just slightly back to God, can not say why, but she felt that her mood in this moment, become particularly heavy.


    April said that she is different from her, she is to care for the family to marry Tang Shi, and she is for love.


    What about Tang Dynasty? What''s the purpose of marrying her?


    And what about her? Do you really want to care for your family when you marry Tang?


    This is clearly her previous very clear problems, but now, she found that she was a little uncertain.


    After standing for a long time, Gu Qingcheng swallowed his saliva and slowly turned around and walked out of the bathroom.


    Go to the corridor of the box, very quiet, light yellow light, quietly sprinkled on the white floor, the floor into a warm color.


    Gu Qingcheng stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked towards the box step by step. As she approached, she could hear the noise coming from inside.


    Go to the box door, put out his hand, to push the door, Gu Qingcheng but heard a voice from the front: "Qingcheng."


    Gu Qingcheng''s fingers stopped for a moment and turned his head sideways. He saw Chen Moshen standing outside the corridor with a cigarette in his hand.


    Gu Qingcheng''s intuition was to turn around and enter the box. But when her hand reached the box door, a doubt flashed in her head. She lowered her hand, turned her back to Chen Mo, and remained silent for five seconds. She turned around and walked toward the door.


    The corridor door is facing the box door. Gu Qingcheng is afraid that the old students in and out will see him and Chen Moshen together, so he deliberately walks to the side of the flower pool and stops.


    Although Gu Qingcheng didn''t say a word to Chen Moshen, Chen Moshen knew that Gu Qingcheng meant something to him, so he put out his cigarette, threw the cigarette end into the garbage can, and walked in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at Chen Moshen''s expression, which seems a little serious. After a while, she starts to ask, "did you tell others about the incident between us three years ago?"


    Chen Mo deep eyebrows slightly Cu Cu Cu, staring at Gu Qingcheng eye bottom, black as if can not change the ink: "No."


    "If not, why did everyone mention me and you at the classmate party today for no reason." Gu Qingcheng is not a fool. There are only two or three people who talk about her and Chen Moshen''s past. She deliberately pays attention to them. All of them were her and Chen''s college classmates.


    I don''t know because she was too afraid that it would be known by Tang Shi that she became so sensitive. She always felt that she and Chen Moshen''s affairs tonight were prepared.


    And she and Chen Moshen that matter, except she and Chen Moshen two people know, no one else.


    Gu Qingcheng was afraid that he would not return to the box. Tang Shi came out to look for himself, so he didn''t wait for Chen Moshen to speak. He said, "Chen Moshen, you swore to heaven about that matter. Even if people died, they would die in their own stomachs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Chen Moshen did not make a sound, still did not blink the eyes of Gu Qingcheng.


    "At that time, I told you very clearly that it was just a mistake I made on impulse. You know it. Once Tang Shi knew about it, it would definitely kill me. Now I will be engaged to Tang Shi. I really don''t want any mistakes..." Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng''s tone slightly became a little shaky: "so, Chen Moshen, it''s me..."


    Before Gu Qingcheng finished his words, Chen Moshen suddenly made a voice and interrupted her: "Qingcheng, don''t worry, I will do what I promise you."


    Gu Qingcheng pursed his lips, nodded deeply at Chen Mo and whispered, "thank you."


    Then he pulled his lips and squeezed out a smile: "I''m going first."


    Chen Mo Shen''s manner did not have the slightest reaction, also did not utter a voice.


    Gu Qingcheng whispered a "thank you" again, then walked around Chen Moshen and left.


    As Gu Qingcheng passed by, Chen Moshen subconsciously lifted his finger to grasp Gu Qingcheng''s wrist. But as soon as his arm was raised, he slowly dropped down, waiting for the sound of high-heeled shoes behind him to disappear. Then he turned around lazily, leaning against an ancient tree, he felt a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. It was urgent Take a puff, then hold up the head, looking at the moon in the sky, the expression becomes a little trance.


    -


    Tang Shi waited in the box for a long time, but did not wait for Gu Qingcheng to come back in April. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Gu Qingcheng first. As soon as he dialed, he found her handbag lying beside him, which brought a sense of vibration.


    Tang Shi cut off the phone and dialed April''s mobile phone. After a long time, he answered in April. His voice was a little hoarse: "brother, do you want to find tilt? I''m in the bathroom, so she''s going back first. "


    Tang Shi frowned, hung up the phone, waited for about five minutes, did not see Gu Qingcheng back, he stood up and walked out of the box.


    He went straight to the bathroom, but found no sign of Gu Qingcheng, so he returned again. Then he went to the corridor to see if there were any waiters and asked if he had seen Gu Qingcheng. However, he caught a glimpse of Chen Moshen and Gu Qingcheng standing nearby.


    Tang Shi''s face, a moment did not have the slightest expression, just eyes straight staring at the lush old tree, standing two people watching.


    Because of the distance, he couldn''t hear their voices clearly, but he could see that Gu Qingcheng was always talking to Chen Mo''s deep lips.


    Chen Moshen, with a pair of eyes, is staring at Gu Qingcheng, as if all things in this world do not exist. In his world, only Gu Qingcheng is the same.


    Tang Shi''s hand, subconsciously clenched into a fist, he tried to resist his impulse to rush up, and then took a deep breath, straightened his body, turned, and walked back to the box.


    At this time, Lin Jingchen also drank some high. Seeing Tang Shi come in, he carried a glass of wine and handed it to him: "brother, do you want a cup?"


    Tang Shili ignored Lin Jingchen. When he was invisible, he went straight to the sofa and sat down without expression.


    -


    GU Qingcheng quickly walked to the box door, took a deep breath, and then stabilized all his emotions, raised his hand and pushed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    After waiting for Gu Qingcheng to sit down in Tang Dynasty, he turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng was looked at by the Tang Dynasty, some doubts, can not help but gently frown.


    Tang Shi just blinked his eyes, the tone of his voice did not show any flaw: "how did it take so long to come back?"


    Gu Qingcheng heard Tang Shi''s tone as before, just relaxed down, facing Tang Shi with a shallow smile: "Xiaoyue is a bit in a bad mood, accompanied her to speak for a while."


    "Well." Tang Shi nodded slowly, as if believing Gu Qingcheng''s words. He picked up the glass and took a slow sip of the wine, but he held the finger of the wine cup with a little force.


    -


    not long after Gu Qingcheng sat down, she followed him into the box in April. Instead of looking back at Qingcheng''s side, she went directly to Su Nianhua and his girlfriend. She took a bottle from the side table and poured a glass of wine directly. She did not know what to say to Su Nianhua and his girlfriend, so the three drank several large glasses of wine in succession.


    Su Nianhua''s girlfriend had been drinking a lot. After a few drinks, she finally couldn''t help it. She leaned against Su Nianhua and closed her eyes.


    April sat by Su Nianhua''s side, as before, just like two good friends, hanging shoulder to shoulder, guessing fist, drinking wine.


    At the end of the drink, Su Nianhua put his hands on the sofa, closed his eyes and raised his spirits.


    April is staggering to stand up, from the pocket out of the mobile phone, made a phone call out.


    After a while, the driver who used to be in April came in with two waiters and helped April, Su Nianhua and Su Nianhua''s girlfriend out of the box.


    Tang Shi also put down the glass in his hand and said to Gu Qingcheng, "it''s not early. Let''s go back."


    Said, Tang Dynasty then gentleman extremely took Gu Qingcheng''s handbag, stood up.


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen see Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng also want to leave, also follow drunk stand up.


    -


    when walking out of the resplendent splendor, Gu Qingcheng happened to see a driver in April who put Su Nianhua and Su Nianhua''s girlfriend into the car of April.


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen''s drivers, seeing the two men coming out, stepped forward one after another, helped the two men and took them into their respective cars. After saying goodbye to Gu Qingcheng road in Tang Dynasty, they drove away one after another.


    Tang Shi''s driver, also waiting at the golden gate, saw Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi coming and opened the back door.


    The driver waited for Tang Shi to sit down with Gu Qingcheng, closed the door, got on the driver''s seat, and started the car. The driver said, "Mr. Tang, Miss Gu, are you going back to your apartment?"


    Gu Qingcheng lives in Tang Shi''s apartment every day recently, so there is no hesitation.


    Hearing Gu Qingcheng''s consent, the driver immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out. At the traffic lights in front of him, the driver was about to turn the steering wheel. When he turned around, Tang Shi, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly made a voice and said, "go back to the villa in the western suburbs."


    The driver was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he took a look at Gu Qingcheng through the rearview mirror, then said "yes" and kept going straight.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned, turned his head, and looked at the side face of Tang Dynasty.


    The expression on the man''s face is very light, his face is constantly passing by the neon lights outside the window.


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ ~ see many people wondering, Tang Shi, Lu ran, Lin Jingchen, April, Su Nianhua, these five people are not related by blood, but all of them are from prosperous Tang enterprises, and they are very close. In addition, Su Nianhua is one month older than April, not sister-in-law love. They are not ranked according to their age, but according to who can beat Love gives way to April, and April doesn''t reach the bottom www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Gu Qingcheng frowned, turned his head, and looked at the side face of Tang Dynasty.


    The man''s face is very light. The neon lights flickering through the window constantly flicker on his face. Gu Qingcheng can''t see clearly the expression on Tang Shi''s face. He can only hear the voice of the man. He says, "Sister Zhang has something to do tomorrow morning. We haven''t been back to our old house for a long time. So we''ll go back to the west suburb villa tonight I miss you too


    In the Tang Dynasty, this was for the sake of Gu Qingcheng. However, Gu Qingcheng vaguely saw that the man''s jaw line was a little tense when he said these words.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that this is a symbol of bad mood in Tang Dynasty.


    I don''t know if I was mentioned with Chen Moshen at the classmate party tonight. Gu Qingcheng had a premonition that he was angry with himself in Tang Dynasty.


    The car drove along the street in the middle of the night. Tang Shi didn''t speak and didn''t take a look at Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng''s premonition grew stronger and stronger. At the end of the day, her fingertips began to tremble. People sitting beside Tang Shi did not dare to make a sound.


    Late at night, the road condition is very good, but half an hour, the driver arrived at Gu''s door.


    The driver stopped the car, got out of the car, opened the door of Gu Qingcheng, and said respectfully, "Miss Gu, it''s time to go home."


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously looked at Tang Shi: "I''m home."


    Tang Shi seemed to have not heard Gu Qingcheng''s words, but kept the posture of sitting down from the car, looking straight ahead, without any reaction.


    In winter, the villa area in the western suburbs is very quiet at night. Even the birds and insects can''t be heard. Only occasionally, the north wind blows and makes the sound of whistling.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at such a Tang Dynasty, moved his lips, still sat beside Tang Shi, dare not get off the bus.


    The driver seemed to feel that the atmosphere in the car was not right. He stood at the door and kept silent.


    After a while, Tang Shi moved his eyes slightly and pushed open the door on his side.


    Gu Qingcheng takes an apologetic look at the driver on one side and gets out of the car from the door opened by Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi arranged Gu Qingcheng''s hair, and then handed her bag to her. She turned her head and kissed her temples. Her voice was very soft in the night: "it''s cold. Go in and have a rest early."


    Tang Shi seemed to be everything as usual, and the gentry was extremely gentle and considerate. However, Gu Qingcheng was not as warm and sweet as before. On the contrary, she became more uneasy. She looked at Tang Shi for a while, then nodded gently and said, "goodbye." After a moment''s hesitation, he turned around and walked into Gu''s home.


    Tang Dynasty stood at the main entrance, staring at Gu Qingcheng and entering the villa''s house, still did not move.


    The driver whispered a reminder: "Mr. Tang, I''ll take you back?"


    Tang Shi''s line of sight did not leave from Gu''s villa, but to the driver behind him and shook his head: "you go back first."


    "Yes." The driver answered, paused for about two seconds, then closed the door, got in, turned around and left.


    On the wide street, only Tang Shi was left standing at the front door of Gu''s family.


    After standing for a long time, he bowed his head, turned around and walked towards the old house of Tang family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    When a person does not move his heart, whether it is to use or cheat, can be carried out with peace of mind, reasonable, reasonable, but when the person once moved, not to mention the use and deception, even a cruel word will say in the heart can not bear, when encountering a change, the first thought in the mind is that he would rather sacrifice himself, but also to protect the other party.


    This is the greatest thing about love.


    It''s a pity that Gu Qingcheng, who has never experienced normal love and heartthrob since she was a child, was forced to infuse it. For Gu Qingcheng, who had to marry the Tang Dynasty, she always understood this truth later.


    -


    GU Qingcheng didn''t have a happy weekend. She always felt that Tang Shi had an opinion on her when she was away from her classmates'' party on Saturday, and she couldn''t tell when she became so sensitive.


    Until nine o''clock on Sunday evening, Gu Qingcheng received a call from Tang Shi.


    The man on the other end of the phone, told her that there was a meeting the next morning, he might go to the company earlier, not to pick her up, let her go to bed earlier.


    Tang Dynasty words, revealed a strong sense of consideration, let Gu Qingcheng''s heart, suddenly calm down.


    On Sunday night, Gu Qingcheng really had a good sleep, and it was eight o''clock in the morning when he woke up naturally and opened his eyes.


    When Gu Qingcheng went downstairs to have breakfast, Mrs. Gu was sitting at the table, looking at the news happily. Seeing Gu Qingcheng go downstairs, Mrs. Gu also asked the servants to prepare breakfast for Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng sat beside Mrs. Gu, took the porridge from the servant, stirred it twice with a spoon and lowered his head. Just as he was ready to drink, the telephone in the living room rang.


    The servant immediately went over, picked it up on the phone and handed it to Mrs. Gu.


    It is said that people are happy at happy events. Because Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi''s engagement are approaching, their careers are climbing. Mrs. Gu is in such a good mood that when she answers the phone, she starts to smile before speaking.


    Gu Qingcheng drank the porridge in the bowl indifferently, but suddenly heard Mrs. Gu say something serious in her voice Gu Qingcheng subconsciously raised his head and looked at Mrs. Gu. However, she saw that Mrs. Gu was pale and had changed the TV station with the remote control in her face.


    Gu Qingcheng opened her mouth and tensed up. She turned her head and looked at the TV station. She found that Mrs. Gu had turned the TV station to the news channel. What was being broadcast was the news that a new building in the suburb of Beijing collapsed because of the bean curd project. Two passers-by were injured, one of whom was invalid, It''s dead.


    Before reading the news, Mrs. Gu stood up and asked, "which hospital is it?" At the same time, he pulled Gu Qingcheng''s arm.


    Although Gu Qingcheng is at a loss and doesn''t know what happened, she has a very bad feeling in her heart.


    Mrs. Gu just said a word of "good" on the phone, then hung up the phone, turned her head, and looked at Gu Qingcheng''s words with a slight tremor: "tilt, your father just fainted and was hospitalized."


    Gu Qingcheng''s face turned pale in an instant: "what''s going on?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Your father is in charge of the property in the news just now. As a result, there is such a big accident now. Gu must be in danger More importantly... " Mrs. Gu was hesitant when she said this. After a while, she said, "the real estate is the cooperation between the prosperous Tang enterprises and your father, and all the funds are invested by ah Shi. Therefore, I''m afraid the prosperous Tang enterprises will also be implicated When your father received this news, he was not able to withstand the blow for a moment, and then fainted in the past... "


    "What''s more, the construction company has cooperated with your father for many years, which is very reliable. Who knows, this time, they cut corners and made a bean curd residue project!"


    -


    on the way to the hospital, Gu Qingcheng has been sitting beside Mrs. Gu in silence, and her mind is in a mess.


    She always thought that the reason why Gu''s current business was so good was that she had a close relationship with Tang Shi. Now she knew from her mother''s mouth that Tang Shi actually took such a large amount of money and invested it in Gu''s family.


    Now there are such unexpected accidents. Not only did Tang Shi lose all his money, but also implicated the prosperous Tang Dynasty


    Today''s network is so developed, news just burst out, the Internet has spread into a piece.


    Such a large company in Shengtang has far more attention than Gu''s. even if Shengtang enterprise is only an investment identity and partner and has not been directly responsible for the project, it has been greatly affected.


    Gu Qingcheng sat in the car and just searched the Internet. When he saw the news, he was broadcasting the news with the enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty as a gimmick. In a short period of more than ten minutes, the shares of the prosperous Tang enterprises plummeted.


    Gu Qingcheng held her mobile phone and slightly increased her strength. After a while, she turned her head and opened her mouth to Mrs. Gu and said, "Mom, I''m going to hold a press conference now to clarify the accident. It has nothing to do with the prosperous Tang enterprises. It''s just our Gu''s problem."


    "However, in this way, Gu may not be able to hold on to it..." When Mrs. Gu said this, she suddenly stopped talking and then nodded: "well, I''ll go to the hospital to see your father. You can hold a press conference. You can make it clear that the prosperous Tang Dynasty is safe and sound. It seems that we have not implicated the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and there will be no problems in the marriage between you and Ashi. What''s more, as long as Shengtang is well prepared to wait for you and Ashi to get married, Gu I don''t mean that there is no salvation... "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Gu stretched out her hand and patted Gu Qingcheng on the back of her hand: "Qing Qing, you think it''s more comprehensive than me."


    Gu Qingcheng pulled her lips and didn''t speak. In fact, she didn''t think so much and so far as her mother did.


    Even she didn''t think about her marriage with Tang Shi, whether there would be waves because of the accident. At that moment, in her mind, she just didn''t want to let the prosperous Tang Dynasty and Tang Shi have problems.


    -


    on Monday morning, the morning meeting of Shengtang enterprises was attended by all shareholders, so Tang Shi specially tuned the mobile phone to silence during the meeting.


    Tang Shi was about to finish the meeting when he saw Lin Jingchen looking anxiously at his wrist outside the door. He frowned and signaled that the meeting would be interrupted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    As soon as Lin Jingchen saw Tang Shi come out of the meeting room, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "brother, the project that Shengtang invested in Gu''s charge had an accident and caused a lot of lives. Now, the stock market of Shengtang enterprises has plummeted along with it..."


    Before Lin Jingchen''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the light opening of the Tang Dynasty: "how is Gu''s situation now?"


    "Brother, why don''t you care about the prosperous Tang Dynasty first? This is the worst fall in the stock market of the prosperous Tang Dynasty in history... "


    "Third, you go in and preside over the meeting. I''ll take care of it." Tang Shi once again did not wait for Lin Jingchen to finish speaking, then he made a decision in a flat tone. Then he did not give Lin Jingchen any chance to respond, so he strode forward to his office.


    Push open the door of the office, inside only Lu ran and Su Nianhua two people sit, Tang Shi frowned: "old four?"


    "Little moon? I don''t know. It''s off just now. " Lu ran returned a sentence, and then looked at Su Nianhua: "fifth, you have always had a good relationship with old four. What about her?"


    Su Nianhua''s face suddenly became a little stiff, his eyebrows and eyes flashed for a moment, and then his tone was somewhat stiff and said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Shi didn''t talk much. He just walked to his desk, turned on the computer, and quickly tapped his fingers on the keyboard twice. Then he simply skimmed the news and stock market to understand the situation.


    After about five minutes, Lu ran saw Tang Shi''s vision and left the computer. In a business like tone, Lu ran briefly analyzed the situation: "the prosperous Tang enterprises are only investors and cooperators. This project is mainly responsible for Gu''s enterprise, and the construction company is also what they are looking for. I have just contacted our public relations department and legal department. They said that there are nine The assurance of success can keep the prosperous Tang enterprises out of this accident. "


    "I also made an analysis just now. If we don''t bear the responsibility for this accident, the most loss will be the 50 million yuan invested in Gu''s enterprise..." Lu ran said here, pause, tone changed, and then said: "if this accident, the prosperous Tang enterprises come forward to bear, the loss amount, will be about 3.4 billion at most."


    Tang Shi was originally listening to Lu Ran''s analysis, but when he heard his last words, his expression was slightly stunned, his head turned to look at Lu ran.


    Lu ran seemed to know what Tang Shi''s eyes meant. He looked calm and continued: "even if I don''t do this analysis, you will do it yourself. Because I know that you will definitely choose the first plan without hesitation, but this time, you will definitely choose the second one. "


    "Because I know you so well that you can''t bear to leave Gu alone..." Lu ran slightly pauses, faint smile, changed his own view: "not reluctant Gu, but reluctant to give up her."


    Tang Shi moved his lips and did not make a sound.


    Lu ran turned his head and took a look at Su Nianhua: "how about old five? The 3.4 billion yuan will be shared with my brother? "


    Su Nianhua was wearing a white suit, sitting lazily on the sofa, as if he had not heard Lu Ran''s words, a pair of eyes, staring straight out of the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Lu ran frowned and called out "old five?" Seeing that Su Nianhua still didn''t respond, he raised his foot and kicked Su Nianhua''s calf. Su Nianhua suddenly returned to his mind, "Er?" "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "I said, 3.4 billion, with my brother to undertake it?" Lu ran continued to repeat what he had just said.


    "Oh, yes." Su Nianhua should a, the line of sight became a little trance up.


    "Fifth, what''s the matter with you today? You''re so restless?" Lu ran noticed something wrong with Su Nianhua. She turned her head and looked at his face for a while. Then she saw a scratch on his neck. Suddenly, she reached out and nodded. She said with a smile, "Yo, what''s the matter? Which woman is so fierce that she grabs such a deep one. Can''t it be the true love you say? I don''t see it. It''s fierce enough


    Su Nianhua''s face suddenly sank. He raised his hand and suddenly opened Lu Ran''s hand. The whole person stood up from the sofa.


    Lu ran sat on the sofa and looked at Su Nianhua with a smile: "it seems that this time is really moving? I used to tease you and other women, you are the most violent one, and this time, you have turned your face. "


    "Second, you''re not bored!" Su Nianhua scolded fiercely, then looked at Tang Dynasty, and said: "brother, you can handle the Qingcheng family''s affairs as you want. I''ll listen to you. I have something to do today, and I''ll leave first."


    Finish saying, also do not wait for Tang Shi and Lu ran to have a reaction, directly from the force to swing the door, leave.


    "How can old five suddenly become such a dog?" Lu ran murmured in a low voice, and then said to Tang Shi, "brother, I have asked the public relations department to prepare for the press conference. You can go directly to the second floor and hold it."


    Tang Shi nodded, stood up, and simply arranged his clothes, and Lu ran came out of the office.


    But just walked to the Secretary area, Secretary General Miss Zhang suddenly stood up and called out: "president Tang."


    Then, with a tablet in a hurry, he went to the front of Tang Shi: "general manager Tang, you see."


    Tang Shi''s mind was full of Gu Qingcheng, who knew what would happen to Gu''s family. So he glanced at Miss Zhang''s tablet, but on the screen, he saw the person he was worried about.


    Gu Qingcheng''s clothes are also casual, just simple household clothes. Her hair is casually combed in the back of her head. Facing the flashing flash light, she looks pale and says slowly: "all the accidents happened are caused by the mistakes of Gu''s enterprise, while the prosperous Tang enterprise is just an investor and is not responsible for this project ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng also bowed deeply and bowed: "I''m sorry for the great negative impact caused by this accident. Gu''s enterprise will bear all the consequences."


    Another flash flashed, and then a female reporter, holding up the microphone, said, "Miss Gu Qingcheng, there is a rumor that you and Mr. Tang Shi, the CEO of Shengtang enterprises, hold an engagement ceremony on the 10th of this month. Is that true?"


    Gu Qingcheng was silent for a moment and nodded: "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "Well, Miss Gu Qingcheng, may I ask you a personal question here? Since you and the CEO of Shengtang enterprise have been engaged in a marriage, why does Shengtang enterprise not come forward to undertake with you? After all, such a big company as Shengtang enterprise will not cause fatal trouble to him, but for Gu''s enterprise, it is likely to face bankruptcy. What''s more, is this a public relations meeting you discussed? If you want to protect the prosperous Tang enterprises from any involvement, after all, as long as the prosperous Tang enterprises are there, it is also very easy for Gu to make a comeback. "


    Gu Qingcheng in the tablet computer was slightly stunned by the reporter''s glib question, then shook his head, and said in a gentle voice: "this is not public relations, this is the fact, the prosperous Tang enterprise has nothing to do with this accident, it is not that the prosperous Tang enterprise does not come forward to bear the responsibility, but this itself is the fault of Gu''s enterprise. Personally, I don''t want to implicate it."


    -


    the press conference held by Gu Qingcheng was very short, and soon ended. The tablet computer became an advertisement. However, Tang Shi still held the computer and looked straight at the computer screen.


    Miss Zhang and Lu ran, who stood behind Tang Shi, looked at each other in silence.


    After about half a minute, Tang Shi calmly raised his head and handed the tablet computer to Miss Zhang. As if nothing had happened, he said coldly, "send today''s schedule to my office."


    With even turned around, walked back to the office, the door "bang" closed.


    -


    after holding a press conference, Gu Qingcheng came out and stopped a taxi. On the way to the hospital, she kept refreshing the news on the website. Seeing the news of her own conference, she soon filled the headlines. However, the shares of Shengtang enterprise company had stopped falling and had a small upward trend. Only then did she feel the panic in her heart and calm down a little, But still feel the bottom of my heart, or blocked.


    When Gu Qingcheng arrived at the hospital, Gu Zhengnan was already sober.


    With a sigh of relief, Gu Qingcheng stepped forward and grabbed Gu Zhengnan''s hand. He said in a delicate tone: "Dad, you scared me to death."


    Gu Zhengnan clapped Gu Qingcheng''s hand with a smile, and said with a casual look: "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that blood pressure rises suddenly and I sleep for a while."


    Of course, Gu Qingcheng knows that the coma caused by elevated blood pressure is actually a stroke. Her father just said it so easily in order to reassure herself. At the bottom of her heart, she became more miserable, but she pretended to believe her father and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    At the press conference held by Gu Qingcheng, Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu have already seen it in the hospital. Mrs. Gu waited for Gu Qingcheng and Gu Zhengnan to finish chatting with each other before she opened her mouth and asked a serious question: "Qing Qing, you stand out so that the Gu family takes all the responsibilities. Did you call you?"


    Gu Qingcheng was asked by Mrs. Gu, only then did he realize why he had nothing to do with the accident for the prosperous Tang enterprises and alleviated the situation of the decline in the stock market of the enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It turned out that Tang Shi did not contact her.


    Gu Qingcheng''s expression is momentarily stunned, strange, how can she be in the event, unexpectedly eager for Tang Shi to call her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Mrs. Gu sees Gu Qingcheng in a daze, frowns and frowns, and asks with worry: "didn''t you call at that time?"


    Gu Qingcheng quickly regained consciousness and laughed at Mrs. Gu, saying that it was to comfort Mrs. Gu, rather than to deceive himself: "he had a meeting in the morning in Tang Dynasty, and he may not know the news yet."


    "I hope ah Shi didn''t know the news yet, for fear that he was not happy because of our mistake this time..." Mrs. Gu sighed and remained silent for a while, then continued: "fortunately, this time, she was full of wit and thought of holding a press conference at the first time to clarify that there was nothing to do with the accident for Shengtang enterprises, and the rescue should be timely. Otherwise, it would be hard to say about the marriage between Qingqing and Ashi


    Gu Qingcheng heard his mother''s words and gently lowered his eyes, but his heart became a little worried, afraid that Tang Shi would really be unhappy because of his father''s mistake.


    Although Gu Zhengnan woke up, he was still in poor health, so he didn''t wake up for a long time and fell asleep.


    Gu Qingcheng and Mrs. Gu sit quietly in the ward. Mrs. Gu takes a look at the time from time to time, and then looks at the mobile phone in his hand. Gu Qingcheng knows that his mother is worried.


    Her mobile phone, when her father was resting, was turned to silence, so when her mother looked at her mobile phone again, she took the initiative to dial a phone call to Tang Shi. Then she waited for the connection, and then showed her mother a look at the screen. Seeing that her mother was finally relieved, she walked out of the ward quietly and quickly.


    Gu Qingcheng is a little far away from his father''s ward, and then he puts his mobile phone in his ear and whispers "hello" to the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, there was no Tang Shi''s voice. Through the receiver, Gu Qingcheng could hear the voice of tapping the keyboard.


    Gu Qingcheng held the mobile phone and was silent for a moment, then whispered again: "are you busy?"


    It took a long time for Tang Shi to say "um".


    Gu Qingcheng thought of her mother''s saying that she was worried that Tang Shi was not happy because of Gu''s mistake. When she heard Tang Shi''s question, she was subconsciously nervous. She tried to swallow a mouthful of saliva and calmed herself a little. Then she clenched the mobile phone and spoke softly "I''m really sorry for implicating the prosperous Tang enterprises."


    At the other end of the phone, because of Gu Qingcheng''s apology, he fell into a long silence.


    After a while, Gu Qingcheng heard the sound of closing the computer and the sound of office chair rubbing the floor. Then she heard the bland voice of Tang Dynasty, and some irrelevant ones came over: "didn''t you hold a press conference for the first time to leave the prosperous Tang enterprises clean? How could the enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty be involved


    The tone of Tang Dynasty is very light, even with a trace of ridicule, which makes Gu Qingcheng''s eyes turn red for a moment, and her heart is filled with unspeakable misery. She grabs her own skirt with her other hand without making a sound.


    Tang Shi in that part of the phone seemed to be very patient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Tang Shi on the other end of the phone seemed to be very patient.


    After waiting for Gu Qingcheng for a long time, he asked, "is there anything I can do to help Gu''s enterprise in such a difficult situation?"


    When Tang Dynasty was close to the Tang Dynasty, he was able to make use of the Tang Dynasty''s enterprises to make use of the time of Tang Dynasty.


    Now, Tang Shi personally asked her if there was anything to help, but Gu Qingcheng couldn''t say anything.


    She even thought that in the car, her mother said to herself that as long as the prosperous Tang enterprise was still there, Gu would not die. At the press conference, a reporter also said that the prosperous Tang enterprise was still there. When she married Tang, Gu''s desire to make a comeback was as easy as a duck''s paw. In the eyes of everyone, what she did today was for the sake of Gu''s enterprise''s tomorrow Bedding.


    Once upon a time, she might have really planned and done this, but today, she really didn''t think so much.


    In fact, the Gu family didn''t need Tang Shi''s help. What''s more, all along, she married Tang Shi just to rely on Tang Shi at such a critical moment. However, when the critical moment came, she found that she didn''t want Tang Shi''s help at all.


    Gu Qingcheng looked out of the window for a long time, then whispered: "No."


    At the other end of the phone, again, there was silence.


    Although Gu Qingcheng didn''t know what kind of look Tang Shi looked like when she was on the phone, but the silence made her feel uneasy.


    She thought of her mother and told herself that Tang Shi had allocated her father 50 million yuan for the project.


    Fifty million is not a small amount.


    Gu Qingcheng swallowed his saliva and continued to say in a low voice: "thank you for your investment of 50 million yuan to my father. However, the investment has failed to make you turn to return, and it has been ruined."


    This time, Tang Shi did not keep silent and said in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter. Investment itself has risks."


    Gu Qingcheng pursed his lips: "I will try to return that 50 million to you."


    "No need." Tang Shi didn''t have any stay to reply, then pause for a moment, and continue to say: "compared with the 3.4 billion I would have spent, 50 million is nothing."


    Speaking of this, Tang Shi chuckled at the other end of the phone: "it''s a pity that $3.4 billion has not been spent."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t understand what Tang Shi''s "3.4 billion" really meant. In fact, she didn''t need to emphasize it. She also knew that 50 million yuan was not really a big deal for enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. However, in her mind, she had the idea of returning the 50 million yuan to Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng also felt that her current idea was really strange. She was desperate to marry Tang Shi, not for the money and power behind him?


    She didn''t know how the idea of paying back the money came out, but she always felt that only by doing so would she feel more comfortable in the bottom of her heart. When she faced Tang Shi, she would feel at ease and be able to raise her head.


    Gu Qingcheng clenched his hand and looked out of the window at the slightly white sky. He blinked his eyes and said to Tang Shi in the phone again, "that 50 million yuan is yours. I should give it back to you..."


    PS: I know many people have opinions about this book. In fact, I deliberately conceived such a female master who was similar to a puppet at the beginning. If it wasn''t for this woman, the story would not be so wonderful, would it? Every Chinese cabbage and potato has his own love. Ye has written so many books. He has always been holding them for entertainment. The purpose is to make you laugh. I hope you can still smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Gu Qingcheng clenched his hand and looked out of the window at the slightly white sky. He blinked his eyes and said to Tang Shi in the phone again, "that 50 million yuan is yours. I should give it back to you..."


    Gu Qingcheng''s last word "de" had not been fully opened, and the phone was suddenly hung up by Tang Shi. Gu Qingcheng''s voice also stopped abruptly. Listening to the busy tone of Du Du in the microphone, it was empty for a long time. There was a kind of speechless panic that spread and rolled in her heart.


    Gu Qingcheng was in a daze with her mobile phone for a long time before she came back to her mind. She was afraid that Mrs. Gu would come out to find her. She saw that she was so lost. She took a deep breath, pulled her lips and moved her stiff face. Then she hung a smile on her lips, turned around and walked back to the ward.


    -


    when Tang Shi hung up the phone, he threw his mobile phone out of his hand without thinking about it, and directly hit it on the porcelain on the floor opposite.


    The porcelain broke in response to the sound, giving out a gorgeous and hollow crack.


    Tang Shi felt that the depression on his chest was more heavy, as if he would explode if he didn''t let it out.


    He angrily raised his feet and kicked directly on the desk in front of him. He kicked out a large part of the desk. The documents, computers, lamps and water cups placed on it flew out in disorder in all directions. He landed on the ground, hit the wall, hit the tea table, and made a mess of noise.


    -


    outside the office of Tang Shi, there was the secretary department. Everyone heard the sound of smashing things coming out of it. All of them stopped working at hand and looked at each other in the face. All of them were incredible.


    Many of them became their secretaries when they took over the enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Over the years, if Tang Shi was the top boss, it was more like a God that could only be looked up to.


    Because, people have emotions, only God, can always maintain a cold and light appearance, as if the world is sad and happy, and he has nothing to do with him.


    It''s not that Tang Shi was angry and irritable, but he was only cruel and merciless. He never lost control like he is now.


    The sound of falling things in the room has never stopped. Even through the tightly closed office door, all secretaries of the whole secretary department can feel the evil spirit of Tang Shi.


    No one dares to stand up and step forward to have a look at the situation inside. Even Miss Zhang, the first secretary-general who came back to her senses, called Mr. Lu, Mr. Lin and Mr. Su. As if they were avoiding some disaster, they hung up in a hurry and pretended to know nothing.


    The sound of falling things, still one after another ring, from time to time will be heard deafening sound, scared outside the secretaries are shivering.


    Maybe it was the people inside who were tired and had enough to vent, and finally there was no sound. The secretaries just breathed a long sigh of relief, but no one dared to stand up from their seats.


    The whole office area of the president is very quiet. It seems that the sound of a needle falling on the ground can be heard.


    After I don''t know how long it took, the closed door of the president''s office was finally opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    When the president was sitting in the office, it seemed that all the secretaries could not walk straight out of the office.


    Tang Shi walked into the secretary department and stopped at the desk of secretary general Miss Zhang.


    Miss Zhang did not dare to make a sound. She lowered her head and stood up. Her voice was trembling: "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "At noon, I have lunch with Mr. Li in human town. You can go with me."


    "Yes." Miss Zhang replied in a hurry. She did not dare to see Tang Shi. She just hung her head and packed up her own things to keep up with Tang Shi.


    When Tang Shi was about to leave the Secretary Department, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He stopped, staring at the computer and pretending to be a dedicated secretary. His voice was as light as water: "find someone to help me tidy up the office."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang." The Secretary stood up trembling and answered.


    Tang Shi didn''t speak. She just walked away. Miss Zhang kept up with her.


    When the figures of Tang Shi and Miss Zhang disappeared in the elevator, the people in the secretary department were relieved one after another. Then the Secretary ordered by Tang Shi quickly went to Tang Shi''s office, opened the door, and saw the scene inside, only felt a burst of fear.


    There was no good place in a good office. There was a mess everywhere. There was no way to settle down. There were all kinds of broken wood, glass, porcelain and documents scattered on the ground. Even the murals on the wall, like being hit by a chair, were divided into two parts.


    -


    as soon as Gu Qingcheng got back to the ward and did not sit down, Mrs. Gu immediately stood up, pulled her to her side, and then approached Gu Qingcheng''s ear and asked in a low voice, "ah Shi called you, what did you say?"


    A mention of Tang Shi and her call, Gu Qingcheng some camouflage can not go down the joy of the face, she tried to steady a smile, to her mother said: "Tang Shi, he asked me if I need help."


    Mrs. Gu''s face burst into a smile when she heard this, and the whole person also took a long sigh of relief: "ah Shi must take the initiative to ask if you need help, which means Ashi is not angry, OK, ok..."


    Mrs. Gu said several "OK" one after another, saying that Gu Qingcheng was more depressed.


    "Well, Qingqing, how did you go back to ah


    Gu Qingcheng thought of what he said to Tang Shi to pay back the money. Then he thought that if his parents knew that the 50 million yuan would be paid back to Tang Shi, he would feel more pressure. So he laughed and said in a warm voice, "I said that Gu''s family is now in the forefront of the storm. Let''s talk about it later."


    "How did he get back to you?"


    Gu Qingcheng stopped, lowered his eyes, and whispered, "he said that when he needed to contact him at any time."


    "If you do, I''ll be relieved." Mrs. Gu suddenly seemed to think of something, and then asked, "well, did you know your father was ill? Did he say to see your father? "


    "I..." Gu Qingcheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "I haven''t told him that he is so busy at work."


    "Yes, but, Qing Qing, your father-in-law is his future father-in-law, and your father has only one daughter. He will be very happy when he comes to see your father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Gu Qingcheng looked at the hospital bed - Gu Zhengnan, who was still sleeping, whispered "en" for a while and said, "I know."


    -


    near noon, Gu Zhengnan wakes up. The family of three had dinner in the hospital. Gu Qingcheng accompanied his father and played chess for a while.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart was filled with Tang Shi and the 50 million yuan. It was heavy, some of which made her breathless. However, she still tried to make herself behave clever and sensible, and amused her father. She persisted until three o''clock. Her father went to sleep, and Gu Qingcheng faced Mrs. Gu and found an excuse for her to go back to the company and left.


    After leaving the hospital, Gu Qingcheng''s smile on his face was restrained. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the quiet screen. There was no phone call or message about Tang Shi. Even wechat was quiet. Gu Qingcheng stared at the screen for a while and then called April.


    It took a long time for the phone to be answered. The voice of April sounded hoarse: "tilt?"


    "Well, Xiaoyue, where are you?"


    "I''m at home." April pauses: "what''s up?"


    "I''ll go to see you. Let''s meet."


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Gu Qingcheng stopped a taxi and went directly to his home in April.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that her own home in April refers to the house she is used to living in in the city. Gu Qingcheng has been here many times, so she arrives at the gate of the community. Gu Qingcheng, who is familiar with the roads, finds her home in April.


    She rang the doorbell. After a long time, the sound of footsteps came from the door. Then, the door was opened, revealing April in a long nightdress. Her face was pale, her hair was messy, her mouth was red and swollen, and there were a few red marks on her cheek covered by her hair.


    Seeing the scene of April, Gu Qingcheng hurried forward, raised his hand, raised his long hair in April, looked at the swollen half face, and frowned fiercely: "Xiaoyue, what''s wrong with your face? Who called? "


    April''s expression is very calm, face from Gu Qingcheng in front of, turned into the room.


    Gu Qingcheng closed the door, followed in April behind: "who under the hand so cruel, hit you?"


    In April, as if he had never heard of Gu Qingcheng''s problem, he went to the water bar and poured a glass of juice to Gu Qingcheng. Then he took it to the sofa in the living room, sat down gracefully and leisurely, pushed the juice to Gu Qingcheng''s face, and then said, "old five dozen."


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a little surprise: "brother Nian Hua? He hit you? "


    "Yes." April calm nodded, raised his hand to lift his hair, Gu Qingcheng eyes to see, April white young neck, full of blue and purple traces.


    Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi had experienced many skin intimate affairs. Naturally, she knew what the marks on April''s skin represented. She was shocked and said, "Xiaoyue, you, you and brother Nianhua..."


    Although Gu Qingcheng didn''t finish the second half of her speech, April understood what she meant. Without any cover up, she nodded to Gu Qingcheng and gave Gu Qingcheng affirmation: "yes, you''re not wrong. I went to bed with Lao Wu."


    Gu Qingcheng was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    April is just like a person who is OK. When he finished his sentence, he gently shook his head and said, "Oh, no, it''s not me who went to bed with me, but he took me as his little true love and went to bed with me."


    Speaking of this, April also gave a slight smile, as if he was telling someone else''s story. In a mocking tone, he continued to repeat to Gu Qingcheng: "I''m just a stand in."


    Although April was laughing, Gu Qingcheng felt that the smile was more like crying. Although she and April were not biological sisters, they were comparable to their own sisters. Gu Qingcheng stood on the side of April without hesitation and said in favor of her: "even if it is, Su Nianhua can''t hit people with his hands."


    "Hit me? What''s the number five beating me? The fifth one wants to kill me now. " Compared with Gu Qingcheng''s anger, the smile on April''s face is more beautiful. After a moment''s silence, she murmured in a low voice: "Qing Qing, how could I let Lao Wu sleep with me for no reason. That night, he was drunk and recognized the wrong person, but I didn''t recognize the wrong person. I deliberately let the driver follow me with his little love, and I also asked the driver to send them To my home, however, his little love, I put in the second bedroom, five followed me in the master bedroom, that night, old five and his little love sleep well, wake up the next day, I gave them a big gift, guess what it is? "


    Speaking of this in April, he chuckled twice: "I put the video of me sleeping with Lao Wu and threw it to his little true love. I also called his parents and told him that he had slept with me. Uncle Su mentioned his marriage to my father without any hesitation. Then I also mentioned the little true love of old five to Uncle Su, and then that day, the fifth''s A little true love was sent abroad by Uncle su


    "Even if he really likes his little love, he has nothing to do with his parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. What''s more, we have many generations of friendship in our family. No one dares to take sides with Lao Wu and only forces him to marry me."


    "Old five disliked me bullying his little true love, disliked me to design him, and then he got anxious and gave a hard slap in the face..." April said, but also a slap in the face, and then some pity shook his head, a look of regret said: "but, it''s a pity, originally I and the fifth plan to get the marriage certificate on Monday, is my face, how can not detumescence, photography is too ugly, had to delay..."


    The continuous performance of April 1 seems so relaxed and at ease, but Gu Qingcheng sees the bottom of her eyes and gradually fills with tears. Gu Qingcheng can''t help but make a voice and interrupts April''s words: "Xiaoyue, don''t say it."


    "Qing Qing, let me talk about it. You don''t know, Lin Jingchen, Lu ran, and brother are all men. Although they are good to me, they don''t understand me. I can only tell you about these things. If I don''t say it, I will suffocate, and I will suffer..." April said, tears on the Pa Pa Pa down: "tilt, I can''t help, so many years, how he can''t like me, but I really like him, I can''t, I can only do this, you don''t know, I really don''t want to force him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    At the end of the day, only April''s cry reverberated throughout the room.


    Gu Qingcheng did not disturb April, but sat quietly with her.


    April cried for a long time, as if to his heart''s sadness and grievances are crying dry, just stopped down, and then the head, from the hands of the lift up.


    Gu Qingcheng stretched out his hand, took out the paper towel and handed it to April.


    April wiped away the tears on her face and turned her head to look at Gu Qingcheng. At this time, her tone of voice was still so relaxed: "in fact, Qing Qing, I should not be sad, right? At least I''m married to the fifth, who will be mine all my life. I''ve made a lot of money, haven''t I? "


    Gu Qingcheng did not speak, and she did not know how to make a sound.


    She only knows that sometimes, get than lose, come more sad, more suffering.


    April bent his lips and laughed, tidied up his clothes, picked up the water cup on the table, drank a breath of water, and then turned to look at Gu Qingcheng and asked, "by the way, you call me and say there is something important. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingcheng thought of her purpose. Her expression was slightly stagnant for a while. After a long time, she opened her mouth and said, "Xiaoyue, I come to you to borrow money."


    April did not ask Gu Qingcheng what to do, just opened his mouth and said: "how much?"


    "30 million hard to close the city said


    After a pause, Gu Qingcheng said, "Xiaoyue, this money is not a small amount. I may have to pay it back to you for a long time."


    April didn''t listen to what Gu Qingcheng said at all. After she reported the amount, she got up and went into the bedroom. After a while, she took out a check and handed it to Gu Qingcheng. She said, "you can use it. When do you have it, you can talk about it when you have it."


    Gu Qingcheng nodded and said "thank you" and took the check from April''s hand.


    -


    the whole process of Miss Zhang accompanying Tang Shi to attend president Li''s dinner party was always in a state of trepidation. She was afraid that she might accidentally touch Tang Shi''s thunder point and make him angry and hurt himself.


    However, to Miss Zhang''s dismay, Tang Shi got out of the prosperous Tang enterprise, got on the bus, and took part in the whole dinner party. He was the same as before. He was introverted and unsmiling. He seemed to be in the company, and the person who smashed the whole office with anger and anger was not like him at all.


    The dinner was not over until three o''clock. Tang Shi drank some wine, but it was not much, but he looked a little tired.


    On the way back to the company, Miss Zhang drove the car. Tang Shi was sitting directly behind her. As she drove, she kept looking through the rearview mirror and looked at Tang Shi, who was sitting behind her.


    When he was about to arrive at the company, Tang Shi suddenly said, "the office has not been cleaned up yet."


    It''s all smashed up like that. How can it be cleaned up in a moment and a half? Miss Zhang Fei at the bottom of her heart, but she nodded respectfully and said, "yes."


    "Is there anything important in the company this afternoon?"


    "There was a meeting with Mr. Lin, Mr. Lu, Mr. Su, and Ms. four. But today, Mr. Su and Ms. four are not in the company, so only Mr. Lin and Mr. Lu are left." Miss Zhang glanced at Tang and said, "would you like to change the meeting to tomorrow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Tang Shi was silent for a moment and said, "no, you can take me back to my apartment in the city, and inform the second and the third to go to my apartment."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang." Miss Zhang took out her mobile phone and spoke to the phone in a gentle tone for a while. After cutting off the phone, Miss Zhang looked at Tang Shi again through the rearview mirror. She saw that the man was calmly staring out of the window, but his eyes were slightly in a trance, as if he was thinking about something.


    Miss Zhang sent Tang Shi to the downstairs of his apartment and drove away. Tang Shi took the elevator and returned to his apartment five minutes later. Lin Jingchen and Lu ran arrived one after another.


    Most of the meetings were analyzed by Lu ran. Lin Jingchen occasionally put in a word, which made the meeting a bit quiet and boring without Su Nianhua, who usually talks a lot, and April, which is occasionally coquettish.


    In particular, Tang Shi, who seldom talks at meetings on weekdays, keeps a silent posture from the beginning to the end of the meeting.


    Finally, at the end of the meeting, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen got up directly and planned to leave. Unfortunately, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen did not walk out of the door of the study. Tang Dynasty suddenly made a voice and called out: "third."


    Lin Jingchen stubbornly stopped his steps, subconsciously rushed to land and threw the line of sight for help. Lu ran gave him a look of love and no help. Regardless of his brother''s feelings, he took the lead to leave. Lin Jingchen gritted his teeth against Lu Ran''s back for a while, then slowly turned around and called out to Tang Shi with a smile: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Dynasty did not speak, just straight looking at Lin Jingchen, just thinking, slightly wandering.


    After such a big thing happened to her family, the first thought of the woman was not to find her fiance, but to stand out on her own and take on all the things. She also clarified the prosperous Tang enterprises with great kindness.


    No one knows what kind of loss he felt when he saw her in the press conference.


    This is not the most sad, the most sad is that his fiancee, even opened her mouth to him, said to give him back the 50 million.


    It''s ridiculous She would rather change her mind to use him than rely on him openly.


    For her, all she wanted was a marriage, a status of Mrs. Tang, not a man of Tang Shi.


    She doesn''t need him.


    Therefore, he tried to suppress himself, not to give her need.


    However, in spite of this, he found that he was still defeated by her.


    Lin Jingchen was upset by Tang Shi. When he was about to stand it, Tang Shi suddenly moved his eyes away, staring at the screen protector made by Gu Qingcheng, who was smiling and smiling on the computer screen on his desk. He pursed his lips fiercely, and then his voice seemed a little low. He asked: "how is the situation of Gu family now?"


    Lin Jingchen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "public opinion is a little heavy. Gu''s fall has stopped. In addition, in the morning, Gu Zhengnan was in a coma when he knew the news."


    -


    GU Qingcheng stayed with April for a while before leaving with the 30 million yuan check lent to her in April.


    She went to the bank first and transferred the money that her father had kept in her name to a card without a password. By the way, she also saved the money in April.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Gu Qingcheng came out of the bank and took a look at the time. It was already four o''clock.


    At this point, Tang Shi was either in a meeting or preparing to leave the company for a dinner party.


    Gu Qingcheng pondered for a while and decided to go to Tang Shi''s apartment and wait for him to go home.


    -


    "Uncle Gu fainted?" Although Lin Jingchen''s words are simple, they involve many problems. However, Tang Dynasty only focused on Gu Zhengnan''s fainting and hospitalization from the middle.


    As soon as he finished asking Lin Jingchen, he remembered that Gu Qingcheng was guarding the hospital, taking care of his father''s poor appearance. Without thinking about it, the whole person stood up and opened the drawer of his desk directly. He found a car key from inside and rushed to the door.


    "Where are you going, brother?" Lin Jingchen knows why.


    Tang Dynasty did not make a sound, directly brush Lin Jingchen''s side.


    For a moment, Lin Jingchen, in a very good mood, was lying on the railing on the second floor. Looking at the Tang Dynasty, who was walking down the stairs at a very fast speed, Lin Jingchen was a little afraid of the weather and said, "brother, aren''t you particularly able to sink? How to listen to Uncle Gu''s life, just like his father''s illness, in a hurry. "


    In the Tang Dynasty, he could not hear that Lin Jingchen was canceling himself. He raised his hand and pointed to Lin Jingchen. Without saying a word, he went directly to the porch to change his shoes.


    Tang Shi was in a hurry to change his shoes, and then opened the door. Before he stepped out, he saw the elevator opposite him. Ding Dong opened it, and Gu Qingcheng came out of it.


    -


    after a while, Lin Jingchen walked slowly down the stairs. As soon as he got to the first floor, he saw Tang standing at the door. Lin Jingchen frowned: "brother, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Tang Shi''s back to him, no reaction.


    Lin Jingchen walked past a little puzzled. Then he saw Gu Qingcheng standing outside the door, in front of Tang Dynasty, and said hello to Gu Qingcheng with a smile: "Hi, Qingcheng, you''re here. Brother Zheng said that he would go..."


    Before Lin Jingchen''s words were finished, he received a glare from Tang Dynasty. He was so scared that he swallowed the second half of the sentence into his stomach. Then he gave a dry smile and made a random excuse. He wiped Tang Shi''s side, waved his hand directly at Gu Qingcheng, said "goodbye" and stepped into the elevator to escape.


    Elevator Ding Dong, down, and then the whole corridor into a quiet.


    Tang Shi stares at Gu Qingcheng for a while, then gets out of the way, takes off half of his shoes and walks back to the room.


    Gu Qingcheng took a deep breath and stepped into the room. First she put on her slippers at the porch. Then she took a look at Tang Shi, who was going upstairs. She held out her hand and closed the door. She also went upstairs.


    Gu Qingcheng followed Tang Shi back to the master bedroom. Tang Shi sat on the sofa in a leisurely posture, raised his eyelids and looked at Gu Qingcheng. Then he said, "is your father in hospital? Why did you come here? "


    Perhaps because of the phone call in the morning, Gu Qingcheng knew that Tang Shi was not happy. She became a little cautious. Hearing Tang Shi''s questions, she looked at Tang Shi with open eyes. Then she reached out and took out the bank card from her bag and handed it to Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi glanced at the bank card in Gu Qingcheng''s hand, as if he had a premonition of something. His face suddenly became cold: "what is this?" Speechless:


    PS: let''s stop here today. Make complaints about WeChat: yefeiye1314 (to add leaves along the way):


    PPS: see a few other readers Tucao, a bit speechless, if you really don''t love it, don''t look at it. The process, if I say Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng were childhood sweethearts, then they went through some tests of love and got married. Do you think it''s good?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Tang Shi glanced at the bank card in Gu Qingcheng''s hand, as if he had a premonition of something, and his face suddenly became cold: "what is this?"


    Tang Shi has not been cold to Gu Qingcheng for a long time. At this time, his expression suddenly becomes low, which makes Gu Qingcheng''s fingers tremble for a moment, and almost does not hold the bank card.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t even dare to change his breath. He summoned up his courage and whispered, "this is the money you invested in my father."


    Tang Shi leaned gracefully on the sofa and didn''t go to visit Qingcheng: "didn''t I say that? There are risks in investment, and I can still afford the risk. "


    "But my mother said that the money is not the company''s account, but your personal account, so I should pay you back the money..."


    When Tang was sitting on the sofa, his sight suddenly fell on Gu Qingcheng.


    The corner of his lips, accompanied by her words, evoked a smile.


    Because of that smile, the man''s expression became more and more exquisite and moving.


    However, Gu Qingcheng felt that such a beautiful smile, like spitting poison, scared her heart to stop.


    The expression on his face, except for the smile, did not change much. It was just that the temperature under his eyes was like a thousand year old ice and snow. It was cold and frightening, and the temperature of the whole room was lowered a lot.


    Gu Qingcheng is most afraid of Tang Shi, with a smile that people can''t understand and stare at himself.


    Such a Tang Shi seems calm as usual, but she knows that at any time may burst out a fatal danger.


    She was so scared that she immediately stopped talking and carefully filtered all the things she had done that day. She clarified the prosperous Tang Dynasty for him and took the initiative to take the risk of his investment. She had done everything for him. It seemed that there was no mistake. How could he be angry?


    Tang Shi gazed at Gu Qingcheng for a long time, then slowly stood up from the sofa and walked slowly to Gu Qingcheng. He stretched out two fingers, took the bank card from her hand, and looked at it in front of her: "this card is the money you paid me back?"


    The tone of Tang Dynasty sounds as usual. Gu Qingcheng looks at Tang Shi''s expression and finds that he is still calm. He swallows his saliva, considers his language and answers Tang Shi''s question: "this card has 50 million yuan. There is no password for the card."


    Before Gu Qingcheng''s voice was finished, the man''s face suddenly became overcast and cold. He suddenly smashed the card against Gu Qingcheng''s face: "Gu Qingcheng, you can calculate this account very clearly!"


    The strength of Tang Dynasty was a little big, and the card hit Gu Qingcheng''s hair, accompanied by fine pain, and her combed hair, all became a mess.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t think of it. Tang Shi said that she would turn over her face without any sign. She shrunk and pressed her head lower.


    She knew that Tang Shi was angry again. Although she didn''t know why he was so angry when he saw that he paid back his money, Gu Qingcheng knew that he was better not to speak at this time, so as not to say something wrong and completely irritate him.


    Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng without expression for a long time, and his voice seemed a little weak: "Gu Qingcheng, do you think our marriage is meaningful?"


    Gu Qingcheng originally wanted to wait for the Tang Dynasty to extinguish the fire without saying a word www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Gu Qingcheng originally wanted to wait for Tang Shi to extinguish the fire without saying a word, but she didn''t expect Tang Shi to say such a painting. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Tang Shi with a layer of consternation.


    What is their marriage? Is it meaningful? Is Tang Shi going to cancel her engagement?


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t tell what was wrong with him. At the bottom of his heart, he was filled with a thick layer of panic, such as the fear that his hard won dream would be dashed, or that he was afraid that he could not marry Tang Shi.


    Looking at Tang Shi''s face, she became a little pale. After a long time of lip movement, she asked softly, "am I going to cancel my engagement with me?"


    Tang Shi, however, seemed to hear some funny jokes. When he heard Gu Qingcheng''s words, he suddenly chucked his lips and gently laughed. At the bottom of his heart, it was as cold as ice.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Tang Shi''s smile, and her heart became more frightened. She racked her brain to think about what she had done and what she had done wrong. However, she could only think that Tang Dynasty had such thoughts because Gu''s sudden accident happened.


    "Is it Gu''s accident that upset you? I''ve left out the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and I''ll return the money to you... "


    "Shut up!" Gu Qingcheng did not mention these things, but let Tang Shi''s body suppress the fire for a whole day and explode instantly.


    When he knew that her father was ill, his first thought was to visit her father in the hospital.


    And what about her? But I came to pay him back in person!


    What''s her idea of paying him back in such a hurry? He was afraid that he would be biased against her because of Gu''s accident, so he rushed to pay back the money, trying to stabilize his identity as Mrs. Tang?


    At the bottom of her heart, does she regard herself as her fiance, her future husband, and her life support?


    The more Tang thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt. A smile appeared in the corners of his lips. However, he felt that the fire in his body was more and more prosperous, burning his whole internal organs. His whole body, whether it was blood or cells, or bone marrow, was burning with burning pain. Even his heart was painful, which made him numb.


    Tang Shi stretched out his right hand, grabbed Gu Qingcheng''s jaw with his thumb and forefinger, lifted her face, and forced her to look directly into his eyes: "Gu Qingcheng, sure enough, in the bottom of your heart, what you care most about is your Mrs. Tang''s identity, right?"


    "Three years ago, I fell asleep in vain. After three years, you came back home, and you were not ashamed to pester me. You tried your best to conceive my child and marry me. Isn''t it just for the money behind me? To you, I am not an ATM, a tool to bring you Gu''s rapid development? "


    "Since you care so much about your Mrs. Tang''s identity, why don''t you think that 50 million yuan is too little to pay back my money


    Tang Dynasty always had a vicious mouth. At this time, he was angry, only thinking about how much pain he had on him, and how much pain she had to follow. Therefore, every word he said was like wearing an intestinal poison, which thrust into Gu Qingcheng''s heart.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Tang Shi''s perfectly lined lips, and her beautiful dark pupil gradually became a little broken. She never thought that he would say such harsh words to her again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    She used to approach him with a purpose every time. He angrily scolded her, hated her and despised her. She would feel sad and humiliated. However, it would not be like now. She felt pain like a knife.


    When she was a child, the people who care for her family told her that she was going to marry Tang Shi. Only when she married Tang Shi, could the family have glory and wealth. Therefore, the requirement emphasized by the family had become her dream. She had been working hard and struggling for her dream, even by any means. She didn''t think it was wrong for her to do that, even she still did She felt that as long as she could achieve her goal, she would be successful.


    Until now, she heard from his mouth that she married him for the money behind him. Why should she pretend to pay him back? She felt like he had slapped her hard, and she couldn''t lift her face in front of him.


    It''s strange In the past, she only wanted to please him, and never cared about his vision and views on her.


    Even at this moment, she even felt that the means and thoughts she used to be proud of were so dirty and dirty. In addition, she felt that she was a person It''s shameless


    She came to return the money to him, to make her heart comfortable, to make him happy, but now, she felt that she had no face to him.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were flustered. She did not know where the courage came from. Suddenly she reached out and pushed Tang Shi away. Then she bent over to pick up the bank card on the ground. She did not dare to go to Tang Shi and hand it to him. She just put it by the bedside in a hurry.


    In the whole process, Gu Qingcheng did not dare to look at Tang Shi. It was not so much that he did not dare to see it, it was more shameless to face it.


    She was a little afraid. From Tang Shi''s eyes, she could see her dislike and disgust.


    At that moment, she found that she had some remorse, and that she was purposeful to approach and please Tang Dynasty.


    Put the bank card, Gu Qingcheng said in a scribble: "I put the card here, I have to go back to the hospital to take care of my father, I go first."


    After that, Gu Qingcheng bowed her head, turned around, and walked toward the bedroom door. However, before she took two steps, she felt that her wrist was suddenly grasped, and then the whole person was thrown onto the bed.


    Gu Qingcheng was thrown out of the whole person a little dizzy, not fully recovered, she felt that Tang Shi had been pressed on her body, not too much action, just simply pulled off the clothes of two people, and rushed straight to the theme.


    For a long time, Gu Qingcheng has not tasted this kind of pain. She subconsciously wants to raise her hand to grab Tang Shi''s shoulder, but her fingertips just touch his skin. She looks like she remembers something. She falls down a bit and grabs the bed sheet under her body.


    Tang Shi was aware of her small action, but felt that the anger in her chest was more powerful. With her strength, she also became bigger.


    When Gu Qingcheng was not treated gently by Tang Shi, he always thought that the love between two people was the kind of heartrending pain. However, since she told him that she was afraid of pain, she took painkillers. In this case, he became extremely patient, like taking care of treasure, and caressed her for a long time, until If she''s comfortable and not nervous, he''ll continue.


    --


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    But this time, he was so cruel and cruel, no kiss, no touch, even a little bit of tenderness, his strength is very strong, every time she is hurt, just to vent and vent.


    Gu Qingcheng''s pain can only be like the first, holding the palm of his hand and biting his lower lip.


    It''s strange that she hasn''t experienced such painful pain, but now, how can she feel so miserable?


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes slightly reddened. She felt that her eyes were hot and hot, as if there was liquid flowing out. She could only close her eyes and let the man do what she could to do. She was cruel and cruel.


    After I don''t know how long it took, Tang Shi finally stopped. Because of the pain, Gu Qingcheng looked pale and frightening, as if in self-protection. Subconsciously, when Tang Shi left her body, she shrank into a small group.


    In Tang Dynasty, the bed of the master was the largest. Gu Qingcheng was Petite in stature. At this time, she shrank up and looked insignificant on the bed. In addition, because of pain, her body was still shivering, like a frightened cat.


    Tang Shi took a steady breath and stared at Gu Qingcheng, who was shivering. He pursed his lips tightly. Then he held out his hand and put Gu Qingcheng''s face in the quilt. Then he looked at the tears hanging in her eyes. His expression was slightly stiff. His voice was still cold: "Gu Qingcheng, in the bottom of your heart, what you always want is Tang Shi''s wife and Mrs. Tang''s Identity, right? "


    "For you, you just treat yourself as a trading product and give it to me in exchange for the benefits you want. Then, everything else between you and me is irrelevant. As for those husband and wife sharing weal and woe, they are all unnecessary here, right?"


    Speaking of this time, Tang Shi''s tone slightly stuttered, side, picked up clothes from the ground, dressed slowly.


    Up to now, he realized that loving her is a long lost love.


    Her little change, he surprised thousands of, he thought she was finally attracted to him, but, every time the result, but he is only a person''s fantasy.


    Perhaps, she has a heart, but her heart, to Chen Moshen, is his own all the time, self deception, hold hope for her again and again.


    He knew for a long time that if she had the status of Mrs. Tang, she would never need Tang Shi any more. If there was no prosperous Tang enterprise behind him, if he didn''t call Tang Shi, if he was just a working-class man from nine to five on the street, she would never look at him at all.


    If she needs him, and Gu''s enterprise has such a big problem, her first thought is, how can she stand out and hold a press conference, leaving aside the prosperous Tang enterprises, she will return the 50 million yuan to him instead of coming to him for help.


    He is her husband, the future depends on, but, she never thought to rely on in the past.


    Because you don''t love, you won''t depend on it.


    Think of this, Tang Shi''s eyes, across a touch of disappointment, his face smile, but become more soft, and even with a layer of amazing brilliance, he stare at her eyes a little bit trance, but in a moment, it returned to the usual cold and tender, the voice of opening, very light, very cold, without any feelings.


    "Since you want to be a trading product so much, I will definitely treat you as a trading product in the future."


    "Silver and goods are paid off, and they are irrelevant. I still understand this truth!"


    "Don''t worry. From now on, I will definitely draw a good line between you and I will not interfere with each other as you wish!"


    When Tang Shi said this, he tied his button finger slightly. Then he picked up the bank card that Gu Qingcheng gave him back from the bedside, and fell down in front of Gu Qingcheng severely: "you don''t need to return it to me. As a trading product, you deserve it!"


    Said Tang, will be the clothes tidy, and then cold turn, left the bedroom.


    -


    trading products He said she was a bargain.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously curled up again, his eyes became a little confused.


    At the beginning, she took herself as a marriage tool to marry Tang Shi, which was indeed a trade product.


    However, when the word came out of his mouth, she found that she was so sad.


    Gu Qingcheng has been listening to the door of the apartment downstairs severely thrown up by Tang Shi. He turns his eyes and buries his head in the quilt. His tears fall down one by one. The more he smashes, the harder he smashes. Finally, Gu Qingcheng sobs in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    She just felt that she was extremely aggrieved, and her heart was full of sadness.


    She was always living for the sake of Tang Shi. She liked what he liked and disliked him. Even her own sadness and joy would follow him.


    In the past, he didn''t like her using him. Now, she doesn''t use him. She thought he would be happy and happy if she did. But, who knows, in the end, she made him angry.


    It''s too bad. No matter how she does it, she still can''t satisfy him.


    Even in the end, he said, "from now on, he and she should draw a clear line between each other and not interfere with each other."!


    Gu Qingcheng thought of this, the bottom of his wronged heart, emerged an unspeakable panic, tears from the corner of his eyes, flowing more fiercely.


    -


    at one o''clock in the morning, the city of Beijing in winter is very quiet.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the sky drifted with the first snow. In two or three hours, the whole city was covered with white.


    Neon lights shine quietly, the street quiet no smoke, only the resplendent, still bright lights, people''s voices.


    In the resplendent open dance floor, a group of men and women did not feel sleepy at all, just like they had just started to play.


    Lin Jingchen squeezed out of the crowded dance floor and swept around the sofa seats around him. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Lu ran, who could still work with a notebook even in such a luxurious and noisy scene.


    Lin Jingchen struggled to squeeze through the crowd and sat on the opposite side of Lu ran. He picked up the foreign wine on the table, poured a cup of wine, took a breath, then raised his eyes and looked at Lu ran, who was sitting on the opposite side of him and was attentive to clattering the keyboard. He said, "second, can you stop working every time you come out to play. Do you care about my brother now?"


    Lu ran ignored Lin Jingchen, continued to hit the keyboard for a while, then picked up his glass of wine, sipped it slowly, then opened his mouth and asked, "how is my brother doing?"


    "How can I do that? I''ve changed my temperament. I''m like old five. I''m dancing with a group of women on the dance floor." Lin Jingchen said with a sigh and said with a sad face, "you said that my brother and Qing Qing were not good a few days ago? How a moment, these two people, just like the enemy, become like this again! Oh, no, no, no, more than before. When do you think my brother likes this kind of occasion? Tonight, I''ve been on this dance floor for three hours, and I haven''t been out. I can play better than my fifth


    "My brother has always been able to play. Of us, my brother is the one who has the most fun capital, but he doesn''t want to play." Lu ran continued to stare at the computer to modify the information, while not distracted to Lin Jingchen said: "tilt this out, my brother must be very sad, you think ah, are fiancees, the results of the accident, their own stand up to take charge of, that engagement post were sent out, how many people know that Qingqing is my brother''s fiancee, she stood out to open the press conference, do not know How many people laugh at our brother from the bottom of their hearts, even their own women are not protected. "


    "My brother wants to protect it. I''ll give him a chance! As soon as Gu''s accident happened in the morning, my brother immediately asked me to prepare five sets of plans and 200 million funds. I don''t understand that it is to help Gu''s revival! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Second, third, what are you talking about?" As soon as Lin Jingchen''s words were finished, it came to Su Nianhua that he could not pronounce clearly because he was drunk.


    When he saw Lu''s shoulder, he came out of the crowd.


    in the days of high cold and elegant Tang Dynasty, the suit jacket had already gone nowhere. The buttons on the collar of the white shirt had unlocked two or three, and the smell of all kinds of perfume was on the body.


    Lin Jingchen poured two glasses of wine and pushed them to the front of Tang Shi and Su Nianhua: "nothing."


    Lu ran glanced at the time at the bottom of the computer screen, continued to tap twice on the keyboard, then closed the computer and said, "it''s late, we should withdraw."


    Don''t you know that this is the real beginning of the night Su Nianhua took a breath for a long time, patted Tang Shi on the shoulder and said, "brother, don''t listen to them. If you are not in a good mood, you should come out and play. I heard that several beautiful girls came to jinbihuang tonight. I''ll ask the manager to call in and choose a good one."


    Lu Ran''s expression, for a moment, became a little serious: "fifth, you play blind, you play, don''t take my brother nonsense."


    "What is it that I''m bringing my brother here? I''ll tell you, second, you''re not a gentleman here. Lust is your nature. If you live in the world, why should you hang yourself on a person?"


    "Fifth Lu ran just said two words. Tang Shi, who stood beside him leisurely and leisurely, took the lead in laughing: "Laowu is right. Life is alive, so long time, why hang on a person''s body."


    "Yes, brother, you''ve finally figured it out!" Su Nianhua belched wine and patted Tang Shi on the shoulder: "go, brother, go and see how the women are tonight."


    With that, Su Nianhua took Tang Shi''s back and left.


    Lu ran called out: "brother."


    Tang Shi didn''t seem to have heard Lu Ran''s words. He didn''t mean to refuse Su Nianhua at all. He walked away with him.


    Lu ran subconsciously stood up and wanted to go after him, but Lin Jingchen stood up and stopped Lu ran: "come on, my brother how happy how to play, you don''t mix up blindly."


    "You know a fart, old five is just fooling around. My brother is not rational now. If I find a girl to make something out of this evening under the fifth man''s agitation, my brother will wake up tomorrow, and it will be over!"


    Lin Jingchen just a second, then understand the meaning of Lu Ran''s words, immediately get out of the way, with Lu ran to chase after Tang Shi and Su Nianhua.


    It is only when Lin Jingchen and Lu ran squeeze out of the turbulent crowd and find the golden brilliant manager, they get the news that Su Nianhua and Tang Shi each picked a girl and went to the four seasons hotel next door.


    -


    the room is owned by Su Nianhua and has two presidential suites.


    The girl, is Tang Shi''s own point, a wearing sky blue dress, long hair soft hanging in the back of the head, looks very green and astringent.


    Out of the elevator, he took the lead to Su Nianhua''s room. He gave Tang Shi a box of things and left a sentence: "brother, have a good time." then he hugged the flamboyant girl and entered his room.


    Tang Shi lowered his head and took a look at Su Nianhua''s stuff. It was a box of Dui Yun Tao. He moved his eyebrows slightly, then put the cover into his pocket, quietly walked to his room door, swiped his card and entered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    The woman stood at the door of the presidential suite, a little hesitant. After a while, she walked in slowly.


    Tang Shi sat on the sofa with noble and elegant eyes, staring at the woman, until she was about to approach her, she gently patted her side position: "come here."


    The woman looked at Tang Shi uneasily, and then sat down beside Tang Shi, with a low brow and a smooth eye, which was somewhat similar to Gu Qingcheng''s usual clever appearance.


    Tang Shi was a little distracted, and his heart was filled with an unusually soft mood.


    The woman realized that Tang Shi had been staring at herself, so she raised her eyelids, just in line with Tang Shi''s vision. Her face turned a little red, then she hooked her lips and gave Tang Shi a brilliant smile.


    Although Gu Qingcheng had no imagination about the other places except her sky blue clothes and long soft hair, Gu Qingcheng had the illusion of smiling and smiling at himself in Tang Dynasty. At the bottom of his heart, a kind of love suddenly sprouted in his heart, and even the voice of her mouth seemed a little gentle: "what''s your name?"


    "Xiaoyi." What the woman said was her pseudonym.


    Tang''s eyebrows gently frown, and then shook his head at the woman, said: "no, no, you call Qing Qing."


    Then he stared at the woman and asked, "what''s your name?"


    When a woman takes money, she will have professional ethics. Although she does not know who Qingqing is, she still obeys the meaning of Tang Dynasty and smiles: "my name is Qing Qing."


    Tang Shi''s face burst into a smile that was close to doting. He raised his hand, touched her long hair, and whispered: "tilt, tilt..."


    Then he came to mind the once pretty Gu Qingcheng. Because he was lazy, the kettle was beside him, but he was blankly blaring and quarrelling with each other. He was busy pouring water. So he continued to face the woman beside him and whispered: "be coquettish to me, let me help you pour water."


    In their profession, they always serve men, but they have never seen a man ask to serve them.


    The woman''s heart more and more doubt, but still obey the orders of the Tang Dynasty, pout at the man, the tone of delicate said: "I want to drink water."


    "No, no..." Tang Shi suddenly shook his head and corrected: "call me time..."


    Time? What a strange name The woman murmured at the bottom of her heart, but she continued with the words just now and said again: "time, I want to drink water."


    Tang Shi, who was sitting next to her, was filled with tenderness in his eyes and eyebrows when he heard her words. He stood up without any pause, went to the side of the water dispenser, poured a glass of water, and handed it to the woman.


    The woman took a breath of water symbolically and put the cup on the table.


    In the water cup, there is more than half a cup of water, but the man''s voice is low, continue to ask: "do you want to drink?"


    The woman shook her head more strangely in the bottom of her heart.


    Tang Shi gave her a warm smile, once again reached out his hand, picked up a wisp of her long hair, held it at the fingertips for a while, then suddenly opened his mouth and said, "what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    The woman subconsciously shook her head. Tang Shi''s eyebrows suddenly and violently frowned. Her expression became a little low in an instant. She pulled the woman''s hair with some force. The painful woman''s face was pale, and her whole body was tense. She quickly changed her head to a point.


    Tang Shi this just relaxed down, the expression on the face, returned to just gentle water, a pair of eyes affectionately staring at her, very seriously asked: "what need, just tell me, I will help you to do it."


    He and she were just a transaction in which both the silver and the goods were paid off. They met by chance, and they parted ways. Even if they were in trouble, there was no reason to ask him for help. So the woman immediately laughed and said, "Mr. Tang, I really have nothing to do with it..."


    "Say, what do you want me to do for you?" Tang Shi did not wait for the woman to finish speaking, then the tone of voice some cold interrupted her words.


    She blinked and looked at Tang Shi for a moment, then said one of the most popular excuses: "I need money."


    "Good." Tang Shi seemed to hear the most exciting words in the world. A faint smile appeared between his eyebrows and eyes. He stretched out his hand without thinking. He felt out his wallet from his pocket. Then he took two cards from it and put them into the woman''s hand. He said in a gentle and unappealing tone, "is that enough?"


    After Tang Shi finished asking, without waiting for the woman to answer, he took a card from it, put it into the woman''s hand, and said, "if it''s not enough, I''ll give you this one."


    The woman looked at her hands inexplicably on a few more bank cards, the whole person was shocked some confused.


    But Tang Shi felt as if it was not enough. After thinking about it, he took out the ID card directly from the wallet, and then put the whole purse into the woman''s hand: "all for you."


    The purse is a limited edition of Hermes boutique. It contains a thick stack of cash. The woman took it, but felt that her palm was a little hot.


    But Tang Shi stares at her fingers with his wallet and bank card, curls his lips and smiles a little contentedly.


    His smile, very clean, very sincere, just like a child, who was rewarded and candy.


    It''s so good, leaning, you say so much good, what do you have, speak to me directly, I don''t hesitate to do it for you, so good But why don''t you need me?


    Tang Shi thought, the smile on his face, became a little sad.


    Tang Shi brought the woman, sitting beside him, did not dare to speak, dare not move, just rigid with his cold into the palm of his wallet and bank card.


    After a long time, the woman did not respond when she saw Tang. She couldn''t help but shout: "Mr. Tang."


    Tang Shi''s face smile, with her these three words, momentarily stagnated.


    This dream that he wrote and acted as a self deceiving director will wake up after all.


    Tang Shi stared at the crystal lamp on the ceiling, blinked his eyes, and did not look at the woman around him. His voice was a little cold and said, "you can go now."


    He paid a lot of money for her to come over, just to make her say something like that? The woman sat on the sofa and didn''t get up.


    Tang Shi continued to repeat it impatiently: "go!"


    The woman got up in a hurry and thought about it. She threw Tang Shi''s wallet and card on the sofa. Then she took her own things and left in a hurry.


    In the suite, Tang Shi was very quiet. He still kept his original posture and didn''t move. He just looked at the corner of the crystal lamp''s eyes, and there was a trace of crystal.


    PS: finish today and continue tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    In the suite, Tang Shi was very quiet. He still kept his original posture and didn''t move. He just looked at the corner of the crystal lamp''s eyes, and there was a trace of crystal.


    After about a minute, there was a slight sound of swiping cards at the door of the suite, and then someone pushed the door into the room. However, in Tang Dynasty, it seemed that they didn''t know anything about it, and there was no reaction at all.


    Lu ran stood at the door, and saw Tang sitting on the sofa with his head raised. He stopped for a moment, then reached out his hand, closed the door, and walked slowly to the sofa.


    The smell in the room is very normal. There is no special light fruit fragrance of the hotel. There is no mixed smell of lust after love. Although the clothes of Tang Dynasty are wrinkled, they are well worn. This shows that there is no intimate contact between Tang Dynasty and that woman.


    Lu ran witnessed the woman at the time of Tang Dynasty and rushed out of his room. He took a glance at her face. Although she could not be said to be a beautiful woman, standing in the crowd was also very eye-catching.


    In the middle of the night, lonely men and few women, living in the same room, and facing a beautiful woman, for a normal man, I am afraid that will lose his mind.


    How much love, can have such a good concentration.


    Lu ran sighed silently, turned to the water dispenser, poured a cup of warm water, and put it in front of Tang Shi: "after drinking so much wine, I''m sure I''m thirsty. Drink some water."


    Tang Shi continued to stare at the crystal lamp for a long time without blinking. His long and curly eyelashes trembled gently. Then he straightened his head. Instead of stretching out his hand to drink water, he raised his finger, rubbed his eyebrows, and whispered, "have you sorted out the schemes provided by the third senior?"


    Lu ran of course knows that those plans refer to the rescue plan of Gu''s enterprise.


    Indulge for so long, wake up, the first thought, but still worry about the bottom of my heart is about the woman named Gu Qingcheng.


    Lu ran took out the documents and handed them to Tang Shi: "it''s time for you to think about her."


    When Tang Shi heard this, his expression was slightly stunned. Then he calmly opened the document in front of him and scanned it briefly. After confirming that there was no problem, he raised his head and said, "inform the next family tomorrow morning and go to the hospital to see Uncle Gu."


    "I see." Lu ran nodded his head, but swept a piece of Tang Dynasty''s beautiful and delicate corner of the eye, with dry and astringent tears. His throat seemed to be blocked by something in a moment. For a long time, Lu ran just seemed to have not found it. He slowly drifted away from his sight and said with a smile: "obviously, I''m dying of heartache. Why don''t you give in to her every time, and you have to make a fuss? ¡±


    accommodation? Is accommodation not enough?


    Tang Shi chuckled as if he had heard some funny joke.


    Yes, she doesn''t love him. How can he accommodate himself? She doesn''t love him. In the end, it will only make his heart more and more unbalanced.


    He remembered that on the night of the classmate''s party, everyone recalled the past, saying that she and Chen Moshen had a perfect match and made them sing. She said that she had a cold and refused. At that time, he was so flattered that he almost knelt down on the spot and proposed to her.


    PS: this chapter is dedicated to the "future, beautiful" alliance leader www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    However, such a beautiful, did not last long, he saw, she and Chen Moshen, stand alone under the ancient tree talking scene.


    At that time, he told himself that they might be just reminiscing about the past. It''s no big deal It took him so much effort to persuade himself not to care, but he was defeated by the bank card she handed over.


    In a flash, he was pushed from heaven to hell.


    Gu Qingcheng is always so cruel and merciless.


    Just like three years ago.


    Tang Shi thought of this, slightly blinked his eyes, took back the divine thought, and whispered: "it will not be like this in the future."


    When he said this, he looked a little dejected: "it will never be like this again I''ll love her, but I don''t like her anymore. "


    He would love her, but he would never be angry and angry because she could not see his happiness, anger and sadness, because he did not like her any more.


    He will love her, but never again because she has all his memories, but never put him in her heart and not reconciled, because he no longer like her.


    He will love her, but he will never feel the world collapse because of her little veto, because he will not allow him to like her like this again.


    Love is in the bottom of my heart, like is shown in action.


    He will never love her and like her as he does now.


    -


    GU Qingcheng''s crying eyes were swollen and swollen. He did not dare to go to the hospital. He called Mrs. Gu at will and said that he was here in Tang Dynasty.


    She didn''t come back all night. She didn''t sleep until five in the morning.


    When Gu Qingcheng woke up again, it was noon. Dragging his tired body, he got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash. When Gu Qingcheng went to the bathroom, he saw two drops of red on his white underwear.


    I don''t know when those two drops of blood came out. It''s dark now.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously thought that it was the coming of the month, and without much thought, he took the sanitary napkin from the side storage box and put it on the pants.


    From Tang Shi''s apartment to the hospital, it was one o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as Gu Qingcheng opened the door of the ward, he saw that nearly half of the room''s tonics, fruits and flower baskets were piled up.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned and asked, "Mom, who sent this?"


    "Who else can it be, Mrs. Tang, Mrs. Lin, Mrs. Su, Mrs. Lu, and Xiao Yue''s mother, who came here in the morning and talked to me just now, and oh, ah Shi and Lu ran are here." Mrs. Gu said with a smile, and then her expression became somewhat accusing: "tilt, you said ah Shi came to visit your father early in the morning. Why don''t you come with me and stay at home to sleep in? It''s really spoiled by Ashi."


    Although Mrs. Gu was criticizing Gu Qingcheng, she didn''t have the slightest intention of accusing him. After saying that, she immediately took Gu Qingcheng''s hand and reached Gu Qingcheng''s ear. She said in a low voice, "Qingqing, did you tell Ashi that your father was hospitalized? I said it. Ah Shi came to see your father. Your father must be very happy. He ate most of the bowl of rice for lunch I was so excited that I just fell asleep


    Did Tang Shi visit her father?


    What''s more, from her mother''s words, you can hear that he also made a cover up for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Gu Qingcheng saw his mother''s excited expression, just pulled his lips and laughed, but he didn''t say anything. However, the mood in his heart was somewhat complicated.


    She didn''t tell him how he knew about her father''s hospitalization?


    He was so angry yesterday that he would like to kill her. How could he come to see her father?


    Is it hard for him to be angry?


    Because it was close to the engagement date, even if Gu Zhengnan suddenly fainted and hospitalized, Gu Qingcheng had asked for leave in advance and didn''t have to go to work in the company. So the only contact between the two people was when Tang Shi occasionally came to visit Gu Zhengnan.


    Every time Tang Shi came, he would bring some tonic and fruit. He didn''t talk much and stayed for a short time. Most of them just talked to Gu Zhengnan about the shopping malls. Occasionally, Mrs. Gu would put in a word or two. Most of Gu Qingcheng sat quietly and listened to their conversation. Sometimes, under the command of Mrs. Gu, he would pour a glass of water and pass it to Tang Time.


    When Tang Dynasty visited Gu Zhengnan and left the hospital, they were all sent by Gu Qingcheng.


    Every time Tang Shi walked in front, Gu Qingcheng followed him two steps away, and there was no conversation between the two people along the way.


    Walking in front of the car, Tang Shi opened the door of the car and sat on it. After saying "goodbye" and "I''m leaving", he started the car and left Gu Qingcheng alone. Standing at the gate of the hospital, he watched his car disappear.


    Until this time, Gu Qingcheng realized that Tang Dynasty was not angry, but only maintained a superficial illusion. In fact, the two people really drew a clear line and did not interfere with each other.


    Mrs. Gu is a meticulous person. At first, she did not notice the difference between Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng. When Tang Dynasty came many times, Mrs. Gu found something wrong. Finally, when Gu Qingcheng left Tang, she quietly followed her out.


    Just like these times, Tang Shishi got on the car without looking back. As if she were an invisible person, she started the car, turned the steering wheel smoothly and drove the car away from the hospital.


    Gu Qingcheng looks at the car, which is getting farther and farther away, and his hand''s consciousness becomes a fist.


    Tang Shi''s ability to maintain a false image shows that, as he said, Mrs. Tang''s identity is still hers, and she has nothing to lose. However, every time she sees him treat himself as a stranger, she always feels a deep sense of loss.


    "Leaning."


    When Gu Qingcheng was in a daze, she suddenly heard her name coming from behind her. She was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and saw Mrs. Gu standing behind her with a serious face.


    Gu Qingcheng was stiff for a moment and pulled his lips slightly: "Mom, how did you get down?"


    Mrs. Gu didn''t answer Gu Qingcheng''s words. She just looked left and right, and then she walked to the sparsely populated garden not far away.


    Gu Qingcheng stood at the same place for two seconds before he stepped forward to keep up.


    When he got to the place where there was no one, Gu Fu stopped and turned around, waiting for Gu Qingcheng to come to him. He couldn''t wait to open his mouth and asked, "are you provoking ah Shi again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Every time, no matter what problems happened between her and Tang Shi, it will always be whether she provoked Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. His lips were tight and he did not make a sound.


    "Qing Qing, it''s only a few days away. You''re engaged to Ashi. Why do you still have trouble with Ashi! You have to know that all the hope of home care lies in you. Your father is sick now. If there is an accident in the marriage, your father will be very angry with you


    Mrs. Gu reprimanded her in a hurry. Then she saw that Gu Qingcheng looked a little pale. Then she slowed down a little, and continued: "Qing Qing, when Mrs. Tang came last time, she said that she would wait for your father and ask Ashi to help us care for our family. How could you be so ignorant to provoke Ashi? Don''t you know how to accommodate him


    The more Mrs. Gu said, the more anxious she was. She walked back and forth in front of Gu Qingcheng for two times. Then she stood down and said to Gu Qingcheng, "you don''t have to stay with your father in the hospital tonight. I''ll take care of it. When you go to find a, you just have to order your wedding dress tomorrow. The card book is in the ward. You can hold it and ask for Ashi''s opinion Do you know when you''ve got a chance


    Mrs. Gu said so many things. Seeing that Gu Qingcheng had not responded, she began to speak again: "Qing Qing, did you hear me saying so much?"


    Gu Qingcheng raised his eyelids and took a look at his mother''s anxious eyes. He pursed his lips, then nodded softly and said in a low voice, "I know."


    Mrs. Gu''s expression was completely relieved. Although it was only five o''clock in the afternoon, Mrs. Gu went back to the ward, took the dress booklet, and urged Gu Qingcheng to go to Tang Shi''s apartment.


    -


    when Gu Qingcheng arrived at the Tang Dynasty apartment, it was only six o''clock. Mrs. Zhang didn''t come here today. The huge apartment seemed empty.


    Gu Qingcheng put the brochure of the dress on the tea table. He was lounging on the sofa. Through the French window, he just saw the sky which was getting dark outside the window. Because it was cold, the water in the pool on the terrace was covered with thin ice.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at it for a while, then closes her eyes. In the past two days, she doesn''t do anything, but she always feels some indescribable tiredness. When she is free, she feels sleepy.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t sleep for a long time, but she woke up from hunger. Recently, she was really strange. She was not only sleepy, but also easy to be hungry, especially able to eat.


    Gu Qingcheng originally just wanted to make something to fill her stomach, but when she opened the refrigerator, her expression was slightly stunned.


    In the past, she and Tang Shi had problems. It was needless for anyone to say that she would take the initiative to please Tang Shi. But today, when her mother asked her to coax Tang Shi, she was filled with indescribable disgust.


    The reason why she came here was to reassure her mother, and to inquire about Tang Shi''s views on the dress, but she had no intention to please Tang Shi at all.


    It was only when she saw the vegetables in the refrigerator that she wanted to cook a meal.


    In fact, she couldn''t cook in the past three years. Because she couldn''t get used to Western food, she learned to grope for it from the menu on the Internet for many times. Although she could not say how delicious the food was, she managed to make it delicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Gu Qingcheng knew very well that his meal was not for the family to please Tang Shi, but simply wanted to make it for Tang Shi.


    For the first time in her life, she had the idea of cooking for a man.


    Even when she washed vegetables and cut vegetables, her loss and sadness that emerged in the past two days because of Tang Shi''s indifference was relieved a lot.


    Even she did not know why, but her heart was filled with a sense of happiness.


    Gu Qingcheng''s dishes are very simple, four dishes and one soup, meat and vegetable collocation.


    After finishing, she did not go to eat first, but put the food on the table, patiently waiting for Tang Shi to get off work.


    As time ticked by, the food on the table became cold. Gu Qingcheng took it to the microwave oven to heat it. It became cool. When it was repeated for the fourth time, Gu Qingcheng finally heard something moving outside the door.


    Gu Qingcheng rushed out of the restaurant. Before he got to the door, he saw Tang Shi''s cat standing in the porch to change his shoes.


    Gu Qingcheng stood in the same place, waiting for no more than a minute, Tang Shi raised his head. At the moment when he saw her, his expression was obviously stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say anything. He just turned his hand and closed the door.


    Tang Shi threw the car key on the shelf in the porch, then walked into the bathroom. When he washed his hands, Gu Qingcheng asked softly, "have you eaten yet?"


    "I ate out there." Tang Shi''s reply was not salty, and then took out a paper towel from the side, wiped his wet hands, and threw them in the garbage can.


    "Oh." Gu Qingcheng low voice should a, some do not know how to say.


    Tang Shi saw that she was still standing still, so he opened his mouth: "is there anything else?"


    Gu Qingcheng looked at the dress booklet that he put on the tea table. He raised his finger and said in a relaxed tone: "that''s the dress brochure. Look, what sets of dress do we want for our engagement dress?"


    Tang Shi glanced at the gilded and festive pamphlet with a faint glance, and said in a calm tone: "you look at it yourself."


    With that, Tang Shi took a look at Gu Qingcheng, turned around and walked up the stairs, up the second floor, and went directly into the study.


    After the door of the study was closed for a long time, Gu Qingcheng turned around and walked slowly back to the dining table. Looking at the dishes carefully prepared by herself, the corners of her eyes were a little sour. After a long time, she stretched out her hand, picked up a spoon, and filled herself with a bowl of soup.


    Her fingers trembled so much that she could hardly hold the bowl. At last, she only filled a small half bowl of soup. She sat down on the chair and went to drink the soup.


    She was cooking ribs and yam soup, very light taste, but drink her chest up a burst of sour, to the end, did not control, tears fell one by one in the soup bowl.


    Gu Qingcheng took a tissue and wiped his cheek. Then he ate the food with chopsticks.


    I don''t know whether she ate too much or put too much oil in a dish. Gu Qingcheng suddenly felt a little queasy. She put down her chopsticks and ran to the bathroom in a hurry, lying on the toilet and began to vomit.


    She vomited out all the food she had eaten, but she still felt a little uncomfortable. Gu Qingcheng kept retching to the toilet until there was nothing in her stomach until she found that she felt the most uncomfortable thing at this time.


    Gu Qingcheng kneels in front of the toilet, stupidly raises his hand and touches his heart, vaguely as if he understands something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Then, she was frightened by the idea that she understood in her heart. She did not dare to think next.


    -


    GU Qingcheng washed his face and calmed himself a little before he came out of the bathroom.


    She went to the dining table and saw that she had only moved a small part of the dishes, and clenched her fingers into fists. Then she poured all the remaining food into the garbage can, threw the dishes and chopsticks into the dishwashing pool. Then she went back to the sofa in the living room, and then held a pillow, staring at the door of the study.


    After seeing it for a long time, Gu Qingcheng felt sour in his eyes, so he took his eyes back and opened the dress booklet on the tea table.


    Each dress above is designed by a famous designer, which is beautiful and amazing.


    Let Gu Qingcheng some cross eyed, she tossed over and over several times, did not decide which set to take.


    At the end of the election, Gu Qingcheng felt a sense of sadness in her heart. This engagement was originally a matter for her and Tang Shi''s two people, but she was doing it alone.


    Gu Qingcheng gazed at the dresses that dazzled her, drooped his eyes, and then casually took a pen and sketched two sets of them.


    After choosing the dress, Gu Qingcheng was not sure whether to ask Tang Shi''s opinion. He sat alone on the sofa and hesitated for a long time in front of the dress booklet. Then he carried the dress book and slowly went upstairs.


    She went to the study, raised her hand and knocked on the door. There was no sound coming from it. She did not dare to go in. She raised her hand again and knocked on the door. Only then did she hear a mild tone: "enter."


    Gu Qingcheng opened the door, took a deep breath and walked in with the dress booklet.


    Tang Shi didn''t have a job. She just sat on the sofa with a book in her hand. When she heard her coming in, she didn''t raise her head. She just asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingcheng gently laid the dress booklet on the table in front of him, then spread it out and said, "I have selected several sets of dresses. Are you satisfied with them?"


    Tang Shi didn''t even look at the dress booklet in front of him. He flipped the book in his hand gently with his fingers. The tone was still as light as water: "you like it, I can do it."


    Gu Qingcheng''s fingers trembled gently. She turned her head and looked at Tang Shi secretly. After waiting for a long time, she saw that the man still didn''t want to read the dress booklet. She lowered her eyes and covered up her disappointment. Then she bent over, closed the dress booklet, took it back to her arms again. After a pause, she whispered, "I''ll go first."


    Tang Shi is still silent. At the moment when Gu Qingcheng turns around, Tang Shi closes the book in his hand, then stands up, grabs her shoulder directly and presses her down on the table in front of the sofa.


    Gu Qingcheng was unprepared for his quick action. Fortunately, his strength was not strong, and he didn''t go straight to the theme like he did last time. However, he was not as considerate as before, teasing her.


    However, when he went in, Gu Qingcheng just felt a slight pain, and then there was a turbulent throb.


    Tang Shi from the beginning to the end, did not say a word, also did not make a sound, he withdrew from her body, then quietly picked up the clothes, wrapped in the body at will, out of the study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    After leaving the warm embrace of Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng felt a chill, which instantly eroded his whole body.


    In the empty study, she was the only one, and the breath of love he had just had with her was still in the air.


    However, there is an infinite sadness, the moment full of Gu Qingcheng''s heart.


    In the past, she was thinking that if Tang Shi married her, she would be far away from him. She even thought that as long as she could have a child, she would like Tang Shi not to touch her for the rest of her life, just as he played outside.


    But now, there is such a day, Tang Shi is not cold and warm to her, respect each other like ice, even touch her, also just fulfill their due obligations between them, once the end, immediately leave.


    She found that she didn''t want such a situation.


    Gu Qingcheng has been wondering for a few days what Tang Shi was so angry about that day. After thinking about it, she found that Tang Shi seemed to be paying him back.


    But didn''t he hate the money behind her? Why is he so angry when she gives him back the money?


    The more Gu Qingcheng thought about it, the more irritable he felt. He shook his head and reluctantly held up his sour and soft body, picked up the clothes on the ground and dressed them neatly.


    When Gu Qingcheng came out of the study, Tang Shi was no longer in her apartment. She was tired these days. She had just been tossed by Tang Shi for so long, so she couldn''t take care of so much. She went back to her bedroom, fell on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, the apartment was still empty. Only Gu Qingcheng was alone. When she went to the bathroom to take a bath, she took off her clothes and saw a small piece of red on her underwear.


    This is the second time. For the first time, Gu Qingcheng thought it was the coming of the month and put a sanitary napkin on it. When she went to the toilet, she saw that the sanitary napkin was clean and clean without any red. Tang Shi did a lot of work that time. She thought it was he who hurt herself. Because she had a similar situation before, she didn''t care much about it. But last night, Tang When is not heavy, she also did not feel the pain, how to still fall red?


    Gu Qingcheng can''t afford to take a bath. He stares at his underwear and stares at it. After thinking for a long time, he realizes that he should come to the moon on the first day. As a result, this month has not come, which has been delayed for about a week.


    Gu Qingcheng had checked some phenomena about pregnancy when she was trying to conceive Tang Shi''s child. She compared herself with herself in the bottom of her heart. She found that she was sleepy, hungry, tired, delayed monthly affairs, occasionally nauseous, and she always wanted to eat something sour for no reason It seems to be in line.


    When she wanted to use her child to marry Tang Shi, she couldn''t bear it every time. Now she has made a marriage with Tang Shi. Can''t she just be pregnant?


    Gu Qingcheng had a lot of thoughts in his mind. The more he thought, the more he felt that he really had it. So after she had a bath, she changed into a clean dress, and on the way back to the hospital, she turned to the pharmacy and bought several pregnancy test sticks.


    When he got to the hospital, Gu Qingcheng didn''t rush to see his father. Instead, he went to the bathroom, took a pregnancy test stick, and took a urine test.


    Gu Qingcheng used all the five pregnancy test sticks in one breath, and then stared at the pregnancy test stick nervously. After about five minutes, the results on the pregnancy test stick were as follows:


    PS: I''ll tell you if you are pregnant tomorrow ~ ~ a book will not be free of abuse ~ ~ it''s so ugly if there is no abuse. I only promise you that this is the last big abuse This is the story of sweet honey ~ ~ Qingqing is really an emotional idiot, which was instilled into the mind since childhood. Ah Shi didn''t know that Qing Qing was an idiot, so there would be differences www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Gu Qingcheng used all the five pregnancy test sticks in one breath, and then stared at the pregnancy test stick nervously. After about five minutes, the results on the pregnancy test stick were as follows:


    the first, two horizontal bars, the second, two horizontal bars, the third, two horizontal bars, the fourth, two horizontal bars, the fifth, one horizontal bar


    When Gu Qingcheng stares at the red bar on a pregnancy test stick before him, the last one turns into two red bars at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It is said that there is a certain failure rate of the pregnancy test stick, so she bought five at a time to do the test, and the results of the five tests were all consistent. With 100% of the test results, Gu Qingcheng had to believe that his premonition in the morning was true.


    She''s really pregnant.


    When she guessed, she was not so shocked, and even felt a little uneasy. But when the result came out, she felt like a bolt from the blue. She could not tell whether she was afraid or nervous. She held the five pregnancy test sticks and stayed for a long time. Then she threw the pregnancy test stick into the garbage can and stood up, Out of the bathroom.


    Gu Qingcheng washed his face and stood in front of the washstand in the bathroom for a long time before he calmed himself down.


    She thought that she had fallen red twice in a row, and a layer of deep worry arose in her heart. Instead of going to the ward upstairs to visit her father, she went to obstetrics and Gynecology and hung up a number.


    In the morning, the hospital was full of people. Gu Qingcheng waited for about two hours before meeting the obstetrician and gynecologist.


    After listening to her explanation, obstetricians and gynecology doctors directly let her go to a blood test and B-ultrasound.


    It took a long time to wait for the test sheet. Gu Qingcheng didn''t have breakfast. Now she''s a bit hungry. When she didn''t know she was pregnant, she might have put up with it. But now, taking advantage of the gap, she went to the porridge shop outside the hospital and ordered some things.


    Gu Qingcheng ordered a hawthorn porridge, a small plate of sour beans and two steamed buns with pickled vegetables. When she was satisfied, she found that she had eaten all sour, and then chuckled at herself.


    No wonder pregnant women like to eat sour, it is true!


    Gu Qingcheng took a look at the time, and there were still 40 minutes to go before he ordered another cup of sour plum juice. Sitting lazily on his seat, he looked at the passers-by outside through the bright window and sucked it.


    In her mind, but think a lot of things, for example, when she got the diagnosis pregnancy test sheet to Tang, he will be happy, will be happy, will be excited? And then Will they be able to improve their bad situation?


    In the past, she also wanted to have a child. She wanted to use this child to keep her identity as Mrs. Tang, and then she completely left Tang Shi to live with the child. But now, the child really came, and what she wanted in her heart was that she and Tang Shi and the child would live in the future.


    Gu Qingcheng thought of this place, and suddenly remembered what he had understood in his apartment in Tang Shi last night. Then he shook his head fiercely and sucked a mouthful of sour plum juice. He was inexplicably moved into the feeling of a person. It''s really killing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Then, Gu Qingcheng''s action of drinking sour plum juice suddenly stopped, and her expression became stiff little by little.


    Last night, she seemed to understand something, just a little afraid, afraid to think deeply, but now, this idea, even so without warning, she naturally thought out, let her no longer be able to escape.


    In fact, in the past, Tang Shi also lived in her heart. She clearly remembered his likes and dislikes. Then she focused on his happiness and his disgust. She also cared about him, but those concerns were to please him. Even at that time, when she saw him with other women, she was still I think it''s no big deal, as long as he finally married her.


    However, when she did not know when, she found that the thoughts in her heart had quietly changed. She even began to yearn for Tang Shi to care about her happiness and sadness. When she cared about him, she no longer thought about whether he would like her more, and then felt that she was more suitable to be his wife, but purely worried about him Even when she saw the news that he was with other women, she found that she would be restless and had an impulse to pull him back from the outside.


    What''s more, what''s more, is She did not know when to marry Tang Shi''s dream, which was imposed on her by her family, evolved into a dream of her own.


    That''s why she didn''t hesitate to clarify for Sheng Tang on the day of Gu''s accident, and then wanted to pay him back


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng felt even more desperate. She did not understand the man. It was clearly that she was for his good. How could he be so angry?


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head, put aside these messy ideas, and then drank up the sour plum juice, looked at the time, and then checked out, went back to the hospital.


    Gu Qingcheng came to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. After waiting for about ten minutes, he got his examination results, and then went back to find a doctor.


    The doctor took her test results, looked at her for a while, and then said, "pregnant, less than 40 days."


    "Well, I''ve been red lately. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Falling red is very normal, from the examination results, there is no sign of abortion, suggest you from now on, eat some folic acid, pay attention to rest and diet." As the doctor spoke, she prescribed some medicine to Gu Qingcheng. After the prescription, she continued to instruct Gu Qingcheng: "by the way, the first three months are the most unstable period of pregnancy. It is recommended that you try not to have a Xing life. In addition, you should eat less raw and cold food. In addition, do not take drugs as much as possible. Some minor diseases and disasters can be carried in the past. The drug has a bad effect on the fetus ¡£¡±


    Gu Qingcheng wrote down the doctor''s instructions one by one in the bottom of her heart. Then she took the medicine list and the examination results from the doctor''s hand. When she turned to walk out of the doctor''s office, she suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and asked, "what about vitamins? Is that edible? "


    "What vitamins?"


    Gu Qingcheng quickly found out from the bag, Tang has been let her eat vitamins, handed to the doctor.


    The doctor opened the cap of the bottle, swept two eyes inside, frowned, and then poured out a small white pill, took it in front of him and looked at Gu Qingcheng carefully. Then he looked at Gu Qingcheng like a neuropathy and said, "Miss, are you wrong? Where is the vitamin? This is the long-term contraceptive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Long term contraceptives? Are you kidding Gu Qingcheng opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of incredible things. After a long time, she reluctantly hooked her lips, and her voice trembled slightly. She asked, "doctor, are you wrong?"


    "I don''t know how many bottles I have to open every day. How can I make a mistake?" The tone of the doctor''s voice was slightly bad. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Gu Qingcheng''s query and pushed the medicine directly to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng still some not give up: "but, if this is a contraceptive, then how can I be pregnant?"


    "Contraceptives are not 100% contraception. Contraceptives are much less likely to be contraception than condoms. Some people can have children with condoms, not to mention taking contraceptives."


    Gu Qingcheng''s face was pale, and his lips trembled and said, "what about the baby? Is there anything wrong with the baby


    "The baby should not be a big deal, contraceptives only play a role in contraception, and will not affect the fetus." The doctor may feel that Gu Qingcheng has a lot of problems and calls the next patient to come in.


    Gu Qingcheng stood there for a long time, then picked up the bottle of vitamin on the table and left in a daze.


    She is hanging obstetrics and Gynecology, surrounded by women with big stomachs, clumsy, but, with a happy smile on her face.


    But what about her?


    Gu Qingcheng raised his hand and gently touched his flat abdomen. His other hand firmly grasped the bottle of medicine.


    Because of the force, the bottle twisted.


    Tang Shi gave her this vitamin. She said that her immunity was too poor, so she could supplement her immunity. At that time, she was still very happy. She took it every day as a baby. She never stopped. It was more timely than taking medicine when she was ill. As a result, after taking it for so long, she realized that it was a contraceptive


    If she is not pregnant, if this drug has been successful in contraception, then she will always be silly to eat that bottle of contraceptive?


    Just after eating out and waiting for the inspection results, she was very happy because she was pregnant. She even expected that the child could improve the situation between her and Tang Shi Now, she understood that all this was just that she thought too much.


    Gu Qingcheng came out of the obstetrics and Gynecology building. She sat down on the stone bench in the garden. She looked at the blue sky, and her eyes were sour. She did not control it for a moment, and her tears fell down.


    Gu Qingcheng''s brain was empty, and she didn''t have many thoughts. After a long time, she stood up mechanically and went to Gu Zhengnan''s ward in a trance.


    Gu Zhengnan just woke up from his afternoon nap. In addition, he was in a good mood to play chess with Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng is out of his mind, and his chess pieces often go wrong. Gu Zhengnan doesn''t need to use his brain to win. Later, when it''s Gu Qingcheng''s turn to play chess, she even stares at the chess pieces, but she doesn''t respond.


    Gu Zhengnan finally found something wrong, raised his hand and pushed the chessboard away: "tilt, bad mood?"


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head: "no, just a little tired."


    Gu Zhengnan looked at her dispirited appearance, raised his hand and touched her hair: "if you are tired, you can have a rest. Just as the father is also tired, he will have a rest."


    Gu Qingcheng smiles and stands up. He lays Gu Zhengnan flat on the bed and covers the quilt for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    As soon as Gu Zhengnan''s front foot fell asleep, Mrs. Gu of the back foot came over, took Gu Qingcheng''s arm, took her into the bathroom, closed the door, and lowered her voice and asked, "tilt, how about Shi? Did you forgive you? "


    When Mrs. Gu mentioned ah, Gu Qingcheng''s heart trembled violently. The whole person almost couldn''t control it. Her tears rolled down again. She moved her lips, but didn''t make a sound. She just nodded to Mrs. Gu silently.


    "Then why are you still in a trance?" Between Mrs. Gu''s eyebrows and eyes, there is a layer of inquiry.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously wanted to say that he was pregnant, but then thought that if Mrs. Gu knew about it, after a while, people all over the world would know that she was pregnant.


    And the pill was given to her by Tang Shi, which showed that he didn''t want her child at all. What if he forced her to take the baby out of her belly?


    Gu Qingcheng swallowed his saliva and pressed down to his mouth. He reluctantly laughed at Mrs. Gu and said, "no, I just didn''t have a good rest last night. I''m very tired."


    Mrs. Gu saw that Gu Qingcheng was exposed to the outside of her neck, with a piece of red marks, and instantly laughed: "then go and have a rest."


    Gu Qingcheng knew that Mrs. Gu wanted to be crooked, but he was too lazy to explain. He just whispered "um" and walked out of the bathroom.


    Gu Qingcheng nests on the sofa in the ward. She wants to sleep, but she can''t sleep. She doesn''t think about anything in her head. It''s blank, but it hurts.


    So stiff lying, do not know how long, the ward came knocking on the door.


    Mrs. Gu opened the door. Before Gu Qingcheng opened her eyes, she heard her mother''s warm and joyful voice: "ah, time is coming."


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously clenched his fingers into fists, still with his eyes closed and not opened.


    Mrs. Gu welcomed Tang Shi in. She took the tonic and fruit from his hand and said, "it''s good if someone comes. Don''t buy so many things every time. The ward is full, and your uncle Gu can''t eat it."


    Mrs. Gu put her things in the corner of the wall, then stretched out her hand and patted Gu Qingcheng: "tilt, ah Shi is coming. I''ll sleep later."


    Gu Qingcheng slowly opened his eyelids and looked at Tang Shi who was not far away. Then he quickly withdrew his sight, stood up, pointed to the place where he had just lain and moved his lips: "sit down."


    Tang Shi stared at her for a while, then walked over and sat down.


    Gu Qingcheng stood beside him and did not move.


    But Mrs. Gu urged Gu Qingcheng to say: "tilt, you go to pour a glass of water, Leng do what."


    Gu Qingcheng did not make a sound, but quietly turned around and went to the water dispenser. When she was holding a disposable cup for water, she heard her mother say to Tang Shi: "ah Shi, Qingqing has been spoiled by us since childhood. Sometimes, I''m not sensible. If it offends you, you should be more inclusive."


    Gu Qingcheng held her breath. She heard clearly that Tang Shi didn''t even hesitate. Facing his mother, he said politely and respectfully, "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll treat you well."


    I will treat you well Gu Qingcheng heard these words, fingers trembled, hot water sprinkled on the back of her hand, came to the heart of the pain.


    PS: the rest is updated at 8:00 p.m. ~ wechat was blocked by Tencent two days ago, and there are too many people added. Now it''s unsealed: yefeiye1314


    Ye feiye: ah, you even feed our dimly cute Xiaoqing to take contraceptives. I want to reduce you to a male partner!


    Tang Shi: contraceptives? What contraceptives? I clearly fed vitamins!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    After hearing Tang Shi''s words, Mrs. Gu said with great satisfaction: "I''ll give you Qingqing. Uncle Gu and I will rest assured that you will be well in the future."


    Gu Qingcheng quietly turned off the water dispenser switch, turned around, and just caught sight of Tang Shi''s nodding when he heard his mother say this. His delicate and beautiful face was hung with a kind of determined look. It seemed that he really wanted to marry her and protect her mother.


    Gu Qingcheng just felt that Tang Shi''s expression was dazzling. At the bottom of her heart, some were not moved, but were rolling with strong satire, so that when she handed the water cup to Tang Shi, her fingertips could not help shaking.


    Tang Shi clearly caught sight of the red mark on the back of Gu Qingcheng''s hand. He frowned. Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out and grab her hand. But as soon as her finger was halfway up, the woman retracted her hand and sat far away from him on the sofa.


    Tang Shi forcefully dropped his hand down and chatted with Mrs. Gu for a moment, but his sight drifted to Gu Qingcheng''s hand on his knee from time to time.


    Said only love her, do not like her, but see her hurt, a heart can not help but pull up.


    Although it was only a little red burn, he felt as if it was burning on the tip of his heart.


    Know clearly, she may not need his such heartache, but still want to immediately hold her in the palm of his hand.


    Gu Zhengnan woke up about 20 minutes after Tang Shi arrived. When he saw Tang, Gu Zhengnan immediately asked people to help him up from the bed.


    Gu Zhengnan is still pulling Tang Shi to ask about some business matters, Tang Shi also did not use the slightest taboo, any question must be answered.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Zhengnan also felt that the time was almost up, so he said, "it''s hard for Ashi to come to the hospital to see me every day. A company as big as the Tang Dynasty must be busy with a lot of things. Don''t waste time with me here."


    Mrs. Gu immediately agreed and said, "it''s been more than an hour today, tilt, when you go to see him off."


    Tang Dynasty always respected Gu Zhengnan and stood up. Before leaving, he said politely, "Uncle Gu, have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    With that, Tang Shi also said to Mrs. Gu, who delivered himself to the door: "goodbye, auntie."


    "Ah, take your time."


    Mrs. Gu stood at the door, watching Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng leave, then closed the door.


    From the ward to the stairs, down the stairs to Tang Shi''s car, so long a road, as before, they were still silent.


    Gu Qingcheng walked behind the Tang Dynasty in a complicated mood. When he looked up, he could see the back of Tang Dynasty. He was tall and straight. How could he look at it? But Gu Qingcheng felt a chill in his heart.


    Tang Shi took out the car key and opened the lock. Instead of opening the door and leaving the car as usual, he stood with his back to Gu Qingcheng for a while, turned his head and looked at her. Then his eyes fell on her hand hidden in his sleeve. His lips moved, but he did not say anything. He turned around, opened the door and sat in Go.


    When Tang Shi started the car, he looked at Gu Qingcheng through the rearview mirror, swallowed two spits, then stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel and left.


    PS: background extraction to now log on ~ ~ ~ (_ )~~~~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    After seeing Tang away, she didn''t go back to the ward. Instead, she found a coffee shop and stayed alone.


    as like as two peas, she still had a lucky little idea. She imagined that the doctor had misread the medicine. She checked it online and found that there was a pill and vitamins that were all small white pills. They were the same. They were not professionals, but ordinary people could not distinguish them.


    Gu Qingcheng took out the pill, compared with the analysis on the website, observed it, and found out that it was really the contraceptive, and then she died completely.


    Not so much that when she learned that the bottle of vitamin was a contraceptive, her brain was blank for a long time, but that she did not have the courage to think about what to do next.


    But when she really calmed down to think about it, she thought it was really a complicated multiple choice question.


    When she learned that she was pregnant, she was still thinking about whether he would be happy, excited and happy when she told Tang Shi that the child existed. But now, what she was thinking about was whether Tang Shi would want the child in her stomach.


    She wanted to tell Tang Shi that she was pregnant, but she was afraid that Tang Shi didn''t want the child at all. After knowing that she was pregnant, she forced her to take the child away.


    Although Gu Qingcheng can''t make up her mind, she has one thing for sure, that is, no matter what happens, she wants her baby.


    In fact, a woman is really strange. When she is not pregnant, she does not have much affection for her child. She even thought that the child would be used as a chip to force Tang to marry her. But now when she is pregnant, she finds that nothing is more important than the child in her belly.


    Especially, this child is still the child of Tang Shi and her.


    Gu Qingcheng struggled to struggle, and finally did not struggle to come out with a result. Instead, he waited for the phone call in April.


    April asked her to have dinner. She thought that she had not had dinner anyway, so she agreed. Originally, she wanted to go to the April round, but after asking her how low she was, she drove to pick her up.


    But 20 minutes later, Gu Qingcheng''s mobile phone rang again. She checked out, packed her things and came out to see the yellow Porsche, which she always liked to drive in April, by the side of the road.


    Gu Qingcheng stepped forward, opened the door and sat in. As she fastened her seat belt, she said casually: "for so many years, you have bought many cars. How come you always like to drive this one when you come out?"


    April smoothly controls the steering wheel and gets into the traffic flow. Then he answers Gu Qingcheng''s question: "this car is sent by the fifth man."


    After that, April pursed her lips and continued to add: "I''m a gift for the bar mitzvah. At that time, I loved this car very much. I had to fight with the fifth man for a long time before he bought it to me."


    Speaking of this, April seems to think of something, the corner of the lip hung a smile: "by the way, I still bought this car first, only to test the driver''s license, at that time, my driver''s license, or old may day with me down."


    April skillfully changed a file, the tone how to listen to how a bit lost: "I am different from you, all your things, is the elder brother initiative to teach you, and I, always is the dead pester block old five to come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Gu Qingcheng didn''t speak, but in his mind, Tang Shi spent two months teaching her how to start, how to brake and how to get on the road when she was 18


    Girls are not as keen on cars as boys are, so they are slow to learn. Tang Shi always scolds her for being stupid, but she tells her the essentials over and over again. Even in the first three months after she gets her driver''s license, he always sits in the co driver''s seat with her.


    Gu Qingcheng was silent for a long time. He turned his head and looked at the driving April and asked, "how are you and brother Nianhua recently?"


    April''s face did not change much, but he did not answer Gu Qingcheng''s questions.


    At the red light ahead, April stopped the car, held the steering wheel for two seconds, then reached out his hand, touched a red Ben from his bag and threw it on Gu Qingcheng''s knee: "here."


    It''s a marriage certificate. When Gu Qingcheng opens it, he can see a group photo of April and Su Nianhua inside. It is printed with the steel seal of the people''s Republic of China, and their names are written side by side below. The date is today.


    Gu Qingcheng closed his marriage certificate, turned to April and said, "are you married?"


    "Yes, I got married. I didn''t expect it was faster than you and my brother, but it was much poorer than you. You have engagement and wedding, and he and I have only one certificate." April said, the habit of self mockery hook lips: "but, fortunately, I still have you, you can be good with me tonight, accompany me to celebrate my wedding night."


    The words of April are full of morale, but Gu Qingcheng is full of heartache when she hears this sentence. She doesn''t answer the words, but puts her marriage certificate in April''s bag.


    Along the way, both men were silent.


    April said he was going to have dinner with Gu Qingcheng. He did have dinner, but he just found a Chinese fast food restaurant and ate some casually, so he took Gu Qingcheng to KTV.


    Gu Qingcheng is pregnant and can''t drink. He just says to April that he is not comfortable and can''t drink it. However, he still orders two bottles of foreign wine and then orders a bottle of mineral water for Gu Qingcheng.


    To KTV is to sing, and April does sing. As soon as she enters the box, she takes the microphone and randomly selects several songs, one song by one. At the end of singing, she goes to the music recorder and orders a song "I''ve been standing where I was hurt by you.".


    "She doesn''t want to rob others of everything, but her lover forces her to make mistakes. Her feelings degenerate when she is in a deep depression. When she hurts someone, she doesn''t stop until she meets her wound..."


    There are many words in this song, but April only sings this sentence again and again. Later, Gu Qingcheng clearly saw the corner of April''s eyes and hung two lines of clear tears. When the voice of April choked and finally couldn''t sing, she left the microphone aside, picked up the bottle of foreign wine on the table, and drank most of it like white water, Then he opened his mouth to Gu Qingcheng in tears and said, "Qing Qing, do you know? I got the fifth, but I feel uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart. I still remember his little true love and his expression when he saw me lying in the same bed with him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Also, do you know, Qingqing, after his little love left, he became more and more crazy. He thought I didn''t know. In fact, I followed him secretly several times in the evening, and he almost ordered the golden women all over..."


    "If he plays with Miss, he''s got a little star, and now he''s dying."


    "What''s his mind? I know, he just hates me and makes him suffer, so he''s going all out to give me pain and pay back ten times!"


    "OK, he loves to play. He plays at will. Anyway, he is married to me. He is my husband now. I will spend ten or twenty years with him. One day, he can''t play any more. At that time, I''ll see how he makes me feel bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    April Ji murmured a lot of words. At the end of the day, he kept pouring wine. Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but lift his hand and stopped April: "don''t drink it."


    April did not say a word, just lying on the marble table, sobbing.


    Once upon a time, April was a girl who loved to laugh. When did she always cry in front of her?


    Gu Qingcheng reaches out his hand and touches April''s long hair, then hangs his eyes and quietly accompanies April.


    April cried enough, and then staggered to stand up, went to one side, from his bag to look for a while, and then found a box of medicine, and staggered to Gu Qingcheng in front of her, holding up to shake her, said: "see, this is yesterday old five drunk drunk home, and then climbed into bed after I sleep, left for me."


    April seems to be afraid that Gu Qingcheng can not see clearly, pointing to the above words, word by word read to Gu Qingcheng said: "after the emergency contraceptive!"


    Gu Qingcheng in hear "contraceptive" these three words, complexion becomes a little bit white.


    April opened the package, took out the medicine from it, put it into his mouth, and then grabbed the half bottle of water that Gu Qingcheng drank and poured it into his mouth.


    Maybe because of the strong irrigation, choking herself, she swallowed the water and medicine, and then coughed violently.


    Gu Qingcheng was watching a series of actions of taking medicine in April, and clenched her fists. She waited until April to stop coughing before staring at the colorful lights reflected on the marble table. Her lips trembled, and she asked, "Xiaoyue, why do you say a man always gives a woman contraceptive pills?"


    April didn''t think much about the meaning of Qingcheng dialect. She just thought she was talking about herself, so she said with a smile, "what else? I think that woman is not worthy of giving birth to him."


    Not worthy of Gu Qingcheng''s hand trembled violently and knocked over his glass. The liquid flowed slowly along the flat marble table, and then trickled on the floor along the edge.


    "To put it simply, the man just doesn''t love the woman. He just takes her body to vent his anger. If he has enough vent, he should try to drive the woman away. Therefore, he can''t have children. If he wants children, he will break up in the future. What a trouble!" April said, and then began to cry: "if a man loves a woman and wishes that she would give birth to many children for himself, where would he be willing to let her take contraceptives?"


    PS: finish today and continue tomorrow. Preview: Gu Qingcheng looks at Tang Shi and says, "Tang Shi, do you want us to have a child?"


    Note: birth control pills only prevent pregnancy. There are hormones, but they will not lead to cerebral palsy deformity. A friend of mine who took the contraceptive also became pregnant, and the children born were very healthy ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "If a man loves a woman and wants her to give birth to many children, where can she take contraceptives?"


    "Laowu doesn''t want to have a good life with me at all. If it wasn''t for the deep friendship between our two families and the pressure of parents on it, there would have been no marriage certificate at all."


    "No matter how beautiful or ugly he is, as long as he is a woman, he is always charming. I have never seen him cruel to any woman. I never thought that when I saw him for the first time, he was cruel to me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After drinking too much wine in April, his words became sharper. He did not leave Su Nianhua in every word.


    Gu Qingcheng sat quietly aside, listening to the complaints of April without pause, holding the finger of the crystal cup, because of the force, the joints suddenly came out.


    April seems to be thirsty, holding up the glass, like drinking boiled water, head high, gudonggudong drinking spicy wine.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at April for a moment because he holds his head up and looks at his beautiful white neck for a moment. Then he moves his lips gently and opens his mouth in a voice with a trace of trembling: "then Xiaoyue, if you are not careful about pregnancy, if brother Nianhua knows about it, what will happen to him?"


    April held the fingertip of the wine glass, paused, and then put down the heavy crystal glass in his hand, staring at the big screen on the half wall in front of him. After a long time, he lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "Laowu said that it''s my business whether to take this medicine or not. If he doesn''t take it and has a baby, he certainly won''t take it. He also said that abortion is more harmful to people than contraceptives Even worse, if I don''t care, he doesn''t care, eh... "


    April stopped and continued to add: "I almost forgot. At last, he dragged me to the stairway, and said to me, don''t think that I can be born with my arms. As soon as he reaches out his hand and pushes me down from here, the child in my stomach can turn into a pool of blood..."


    April finished, ha ha''s smile two times, continued to pour his own gas wine: "tilt, this is called evil has evil retribution."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t answer, but his whole body was shaking.


    April severely put the glass on the marble table, then stood up, took Gu Qingcheng''s hand, said: "tilt, go, let''s go to the dance floor outside, and have a good time dancing!"


    "Leaning?" April had a hiccup of wine, turned around and looked at Gu Qingcheng. She saw that the woman''s face was as white as paper, without blood. The strength of April''s wine was sober. Then he found Gu Qingcheng''s hand in his palm, which was cold and frightening: "tilt, what''s the matter with you? Why are your hands so cold? "


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head and nodded at April. Then he opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "Xiaoyue, I''m not feeling well. Let''s go home."


    -


    after drinking so much wine in April, you can''t drive, so you have to drive by Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng sent April back to the apartment she used to live in. At this time of April, the wine strength had already come up, and she was regarded as Su Nianhua. He took her hand and refused to let her go.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t want to go to Tang Shi''s apartment. She was afraid that the villa in the western suburb was too far away. She didn''t want to go to the hospital. When she was sleeping with Mrs. Gu, she always asked about herself and Tang Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Gu Qingcheng thought about it, but also felt upset, so he went along with the idea of April and stayed.


    April grabs her hand, the mouth has been murmuring "time", shout do not know how much sound, she just completely quiet down.


    Gu Qingcheng sat by the bed, staring at April''s sleeping face for a while, then stood up and went to the bathroom to get a warm wet towel to clean April''s face. Then she took off her clothes and covered her quilt. Then she walked out of the bedroom with her own mobile phone. Don''t look at Mrs. Gu''s calling.


    When Mrs. Gu heard her saying that she would not return to the hospital tonight, her first sentence was: "where were you in ah Shi?"


    Gu Qingcheng forcefully pursed her lips, then made a voice and said, "no, Xiaoyue is not comfortable. I take care of her here."


    "Oh, well."


    Across the phone, Gu Qingcheng obviously felt the slight disappointment in her mother''s words. She felt that her throat was blocked. Then she held her head high, looked at the beautiful chandelier on the ceiling, and whispered, "Mom, you have a rest early, I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait a minute." Mrs. Gu called Gu Qingcheng in a hurry.


    Gu Qingcheng stopped the action of cutting off the mobile phone without making a sound.


    Mrs. Gu seemed to know that she was listening. After a while, Mrs. Gu began to speak in a warm voice and said, "Qing Qing, when Mrs. Tang came a while ago, she said that she asked Ashi to help Gu. She said that she had prepared a plan. Your father will be discharged from hospital the day after tomorrow. In two days, you are engaged. Your father also wants to go back to work. Your father thinks that there will be no hospital in these two days So, I want to see the plan in advance. You can see... "


    When Mrs. Gu said this, she didn''t go on, but Gu Qingcheng understood what she meant next.


    Gu Qingcheng held his mobile phone and did not speak.


    Mrs. Gu hesitated for a moment at the other end of the phone and continued: "Qing Qing, your father and I are so old. It''s not good to speak. But you are going to marry ah Shi. It''s quite normal to open a mouth. So, you can go to ah Shi tonight or tomorrow morning and bring it up."


    Gu Qingcheng just felt a little weak and leaned against the white wall. Looking at the lights outside the window for a while, Gu Qingcheng opened his mouth and said, "Mom, I know."


    "Well, nothing else, you and Xiaoyue together, don''t play too late, go to bed early." Mrs. Gu asked Gu Qingcheng for a few words, and finally said, "don''t forget what I just told you about."


    "Well." Gu Qingcheng voice slightly dry: "that mom, you early rest, I hang up."


    After that, Gu Qingcheng hung up the phone in a hurry. Standing alone in the huge living room in April, she gazed at the bright light outside the window. After a long time, she blinked, walked slowly to the sofa, opened her bag, and took out the bottle of folic acid that the doctor had given her. When she accidentally touched the bottle of vitamin, Gu Qingcheng felt as if she had been hurt He was shocked, and then he quickly took out the folic acid, turned to the water dispenser, poured himself a cup of warm water and ate folic acid.


    Back to the bedroom, April has been completely asleep, Gu Qingcheng simply washed for a while, lying next to April.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Gu Qingcheng insomnia in the middle of the night, just confused sleep, dream of her sleep is not stable, not a long time later had a nightmare.


    She dreamt that she took the pregnancy test report to find Tang in her study and told him that he was pregnant, but Tang Shi didn''t look at her. She just focused on her computer. When she spoke to him for the second time, when she said to him, when he was pregnant, he said coldly: "take the baby away."


    She stood in front of him and did not move. He continued to work as if she did not exist at all. After finishing the work, he looked up and saw that she was still standing in front of him. She held out her hand, picked up the phone on the table and dialed out: "help me arrange the abortion operation for tomorrow."


    She heard this sentence, a moment of panic, she also asked him a silly: "why?"


    He sat on the office chair coldly, looking at her eyes, without any pity: "no why, I won''t want a trading child."


    Her tears because of his words, Susu on the fall, she rarely resist him, but to him very firmly will say: "I want this child."


    He suddenly sat up from the office chair, took her hand and dragged her out of the study. Then he took her to the stairway, pointed to the steps cleaned by Sister Zhang and could see the reflection. He said, "it''s ok if you don''t want to go to the hospital. I''ll stretch out my hand here and push you, and your child will No more. "


    She obviously felt his hand and strengthened her strength on her back. She tried to stabilize her body and shake her head at him with tears. However, his face was so cold that he was completely unmoved. The strength of her hand gradually increased. Then her feet suddenly soared, and people rolled down the stairs


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly sat up from the bed, because her strength is too strong, awakened one side of April.


    Gu Qingcheng has not fully recovered from the nightmare just now, and she gasps for breath.


    April vaguely opened his eyes, tone a little vague: "tilt, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingcheng turned his eyes and saw that he was sitting on his bed in April. Then, with a long sigh of relief, he said to April, "nothing. I had a nightmare."


    Then he went back to bed again.


    April may not wake up completely. Hearing her words, she turned over and fell asleep again.


    Gu Qingcheng, however, was not sleepy. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. He thought about the scene in his dream. However, he found that there was some real terror. A cold sweat came out of his back.


    At this time, it was only three o''clock in the morning, but Gu Qingcheng couldn''t sleep. There was no other sound in her ear except the steady breath in April. She lay so dry until dawn.


    -


    GU Qingcheng got up, made some breakfast casually, and was ready to call April. When he woke up, April changed his home clothes and walked down the stairs.


    April seems to have forgotten the scene of drinking and chatting last night. After having breakfast with Gu Qingcheng, she said to Gu Qingcheng with a smile: "Qing Qing, do you have time later?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "There''s time. What''s the matter?" Gu Qingcheng stood up and tried to clean up the mess of the table.


    April directly pulled Gu Qingcheng: "don''t worry about these things. There will be some work to clean up later. You can accompany me to do something."


    Said, April will wear slippers, quickly ran up the second floor, after a while, then changed a red down jacket, carrying a big bag from downstairs to run down.


    -


    after arriving at the location, Gu Qingcheng realized that he had brought himself to Su Nianhua''s apartment in April.


    April did not knock on the door, but their own password, half of the time, the door was opened from inside.


    It was not su Nianhua who opened the door, but a beautiful and young woman. The woman was only wearing a man''s shirt, revealing two slender and straight legs. The buttons of the shirt were only two loosely tied, revealing half of her chest, with blue and purple marks on it.


    At a glance, people can know what happened to this woman who lived here last night.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously turned his head and looked at April. April was very tense. After staring at the woman in front of him for half a minute, he suddenly reached out his hand and directly grabbed the woman''s long hair and pulled her out of the room: "have I allowed you to enter this house?"


    April has been trained since she was a child. Ordinary men can''t beat her. What''s more, she is a woman who can''t resist. She stares at April and asks, "you''re crazy. This is not your home..."


    Before the woman finished her words, she was slapped in the face by April: "this is my home. I tell you, I am Su Nianhua''s real wife! You''d better stay away from him, or I''ll beat you once I see you! "


    not to regard it as right, but smiled. "I can''t leave him far away. It''s not your has the final say, but it''s time to see him. He will not let me go away from him."


    April raised her hand again, but this time she didn''t hit her wrist. When she heard the news in the room, Su Nianhua, who was driven out, took hold of her wrist.


    Su Nianhua tugs April away from the woman''s face, and then pulls the woman into the room.


    Su Nianhua''s strength is very strong. He throws April straight for several steps. If Gu Qingcheng did not reach out in time to hold April, April would have rolled down the stairs.


    As soon as April and Gu Qingcheng entered the bedroom, Su Nianhua and the woman dressed neatly and walked out of the bedroom.


    Su Nianhua didn''t take a look at April. She just hugged the woman and walked in front of her.


    The woman in front of April, but also for the April bloom out a trace of complacent smile.


    It was not until Su Nianhua slammed on the door that the whole room was completely quiet. Gu Qingcheng was staring at April and did not dare to say a word.


    In April, a person stood in the same place for a long time, then took a deep breath. As if he were all right, he turned his head to Gu Qingcheng with a smile: "tilt, go."


    Gu Qingcheng feels that April''s smile is more heartbreaking than crying. She puts her head aside and follows April to the master bedroom of Su Nianhua''s apartment.


    As soon as April opens the door, the body trembles gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Gu Qingcheng followed the line of sight in April and looked into the bedroom. He saw several used avoid pregnancy sets on the ground, as well as women''s chest clothes, and a piece of love interest inside clothes. The bed was also in a mess, and the house was full of joy and love.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously wanted to reach out his hand and pull April away. But unexpectedly, April walked into the bedroom like a person who had nothing to do. He took a garbage bag from the bathroom and bent over to pick up all the things left by other women on the ground and put them into the garbage bag.


    Gu Qingcheng stood at the door for a while, then walked in step by step, opened the window of the bedroom, and the cold wind of winter came in, which soon dissipated the obscene atmosphere in the house.


    April cleaned up the mess on the ground, she tore off all the sheets and covers, still put them in the garbage bag, and then picked up the bag that she had carried, and took out a brand-new sheet and quilt cover, which was bright red. When she spread it out, Gu Qingcheng clearly saw the embroidered Dragon and Phoenix mandarin duck and a double happiness character on it.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that they are the sheets and covers used by the newlyweds when they get married.


    Gu Qingcheng quietly stepped forward to help April cover the bright red sheet and quilt cover. Then, she and April took a pillow cover.


    Gu Qingcheng set, glimpsed on the back of the pillow case, embroidered with a line of small characters, April love, a hundred years.


    Her heart, like being hit by something, hurt severely. She looked up and saw that April was also fixed on her pillow case with the eight small characters of "April love, love for a hundred years" on her pillow case, staring at it.


    April looked like a minute, just like a person who is OK, put the pillow cover well and put it on the head of the bed.


    Gu Qingcheng also set his own good that one, side by side.


    April smiles and stares at a bed of red, and whispers to Gu Qingcheng: "tilt, you see, is this room a sense of newlywedness?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart is even more miserable. After a long time, she gave a gentle "um".


    April smile became more beautiful: "I finally married Su Nianhua."


    "I finally married Su Nianhua..."


    She repeated this sentence twice in a row. After that, she buried her head in the red quilt and said to Gu Qingcheng in a stuffy voice: "tilt, you drive my car, go first. I want to stay here alone for a while."


    Gu Qingcheng''s throat was blocked. He made great efforts to say "good". Then he looked at April for a while, then turned around and walked out.


    When Gu Qingcheng closed the bedroom door, he clearly heard the sound of weeping.


    -


    GU Qingcheng drove his car in April and strolled around the streets of Beijing city for a long time before he arrived at the hospital.


    When entering Gu Zhengnan''s ward, Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu were having lunch. Seeing Gu Qingcheng come in, Mrs. Gu immediately got up and filled her with a bowl of rice.


    Gu Qingcheng has no appetite in fact, but for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she still sat at the table obediently and forced herself to eat some.


    After lunch, the nurse came in and cleaned up the things. Mrs. Gu poured a glass of water for Gu Zhengnan, waited on Gu Zhengnan to finish the medicine, and then asked Gu Qingcheng, "Qing Qing, what happened to what I told you on the phone last night?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Gu Qingcheng was stunned for a long time before he reflected what happened to Gu Fu''s population.


    Mrs. Gu frowned and asked, "why? Ah Shi didn''t agree? "


    Gu Qingcheng had a little reaction and shook her head at Mrs. Gu.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Mrs. Gu''s tone was slightly anxious.


    Gu Qingcheng stretched his lips, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then made a voice and said, "I didn''t ask Tang Shi."


    "Did you not have time to ask?" Mrs. Gu heard this answer, her attitude slightly improved a little: "in the afternoon, you should come back to visit your father, when you send him, you can ask."


    When she was very young, Mrs. Gu also taught her how to please Tang. At that time, she felt that every word her mother said was right. She listened patiently, remembered it attentively, and then did it attentively. At the beginning, she had a little temper and complained that her mother looked at herself more seriously than ah, but her mother was cruel From then on, she did not dare to say it again. As time passed, she became numb. She felt that Tang Dynasty was more important than her own.


    She always thought that she was living in such a habitual scene, but at this moment, hearing her mother make arrangements for her, her heart suddenly became extremely agitated. Then, without thinking about it, she interrupted Mrs. Gu and said, "Mom, I don''t want to ask Tang Shi."


    Mrs. Gu heard Gu Qingcheng suddenly come out of this sentence, some incredible looking at her: "tilt, what do you say?"


    "I said, I don''t want to ask Tang Shi." Gu Qingcheng repeated what he had just said.


    "You and ah didn''t make up? Are you still having trouble? "


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head impatiently.


    "Why don''t you ask Ashi? Do you want me to ask your father? "


    "No, you and my dad don''t ask."


    "If you don''t ask, or let me ask with your father, what do you want?"


    When Gu Qingcheng heard Mrs. Gu''s words, she pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. After a long time, she began to speak, and her tone was a little calmer: "Mom, we don''t want to ask anyone. We don''t want to ask Tang Shi for help, OK?"


    Mrs. Gu''s face sank in an instant: "if you don''t go to Ashi for help, who can I ask for help? What''s more, you are going to marry ah Shi. Who are you looking for? What''s more, what should we do if we have such a big mess? Is it difficult to watch Gu go bankrupt? Gu Qingcheng, what''s going on in your head day by day? "


    Maybe it''s the dissatisfaction that has been accumulated in my heart these years, or maybe it''s the unhappiness hidden in my heart these days. When Mrs. Gu said these words, Gu Qingcheng burst out in a flash: "I have nothing in my mind. I just don''t want to be looked down upon as a trading product like this!"


    "You don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed! I''m really fed up with these days! "


    "In a word, I won''t go to Tang Shi to help Gu. You don''t want to go. I didn''t marry him to pay for Gu''s expenses."


    "If you really can''t do anything to save Gu, then declare bankruptcy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Gu Qingcheng has always been a clever daughter in front of Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu. She has never disobeyed any of their opinions. What''s more, he roars out in anger like this.


    Mrs. Gu was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She pointed to Gu Qingcheng''s finger and trembled. She held it for a long time, and then choked out a sentence: "Gu Qingcheng, are you a person who cares for your family? How can you say such a thing! What is declaration of bankruptcy? Do you want all the hard work that we have left for so many years to be destroyed in your father''s hands? So many years, your father and I have spent so much thought on how to support you, you have forgotten? Are you worthy of me and your father? "


    "Yes, you and my father have spent a lot of time raising me, but do you have a daughter? What you raise is nothing more than a trading product. You want me to exchange my body for Gu''s existence. What''s the difference between this and selling your daughter... "


    Bang!


    Before Gu Qingcheng''s words were finished, Mrs. Gu raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    Although Mrs. Gu is a woman, she is so angry and powerful that she directly hits Gu Qingcheng and falls on the sofa.


    Mrs. Gu stood there, shaking straight. Seeing this, Gu Zhengnan yelled at Mrs. Gu.


    Gu Qingcheng was lying on the sofa with her long hair hanging down, which covered her face and made people look down on her face.


    She clearly felt the burning pain coming from her face and had been in her heart.


    After a long time, she raised her hand and touched her face. It was obvious that she was red and swollen, with a burning sensation.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were a little sour, but she tried her best to hold her breath and refused to let her tears fall. She covered her face and stood up slowly. Her face was a little pale, but her eyes were calm.


    She looked back and forth at Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhengnan for a moment. Then she hooked her lips and grinned slowly. Then she continued to say, "did what I said poked your heart, and you became angry, so you started to beat people?"


    "Or do you want to beat me into a trick and force me to take a plan to Gu when I look for Tang, and then invest a lot of money to save Gu and help him make a great success?"


    "Have you taken my feelings into consideration? I am your daughter. At the bottom of your heart, Tang Shi''s coming is far more important than me. In this case, why don''t you become his parents and why do you want to be my parents?"


    Gu Qingcheng tried to restrain the tears in her eyes. She took a deep breath and was determined. She said, "anyway, I have told you my attitude and what I want to say today. I will not go to Tangshi. You''d better not go to Tangshi."


    "You don''t mind shame, I do!"


    "Yes, I can''t control you. However, the scandal said in front of me. If I know you go to Tang, I will die for you!"


    "Without me, you don''t have any other daughters to marry Tang Shi. At that time, you''ll find nothing!"


    Gu Qingcheng vented all his dissatisfaction, and then he did not go to see Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu again. He turned around and rushed out of the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Su Nianhua and April didn''t come to the company for several days. I didn''t know the gust of wind today. At the noon meeting, Qi Qi appeared.


    The two people have already got the certificate. In Tang Dynasty, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen have learned that although they don''t know when the two men went together secretly, they still gave them deep blessing. Although there was no wedding ceremony, everyone still gave them a heavy red envelope.


    The red envelope was received in April. In the face of Lu ran and Lin Jingchen''s curious inquiry, April was the same as before, with no difference between Du Du mouth and coquettish saying: "I don''t tell you, when did I go with old five."


    Su Nianhua sat next to April. When he heard this, he didn''t show any disdain and ridicule on his face. He just hooked his lips and laughed, indicating that the meeting would start quickly.


    As a result, when he was in the ward all day, Miss Gu was always worried about his work, and some of the papers he needed to write were often recalled by his secretary I didn''t sign it.


    At this time, he was quite absent-minded. He kept looking at his watch. In the past, he went to visit Gu Zhengnan at three o''clock. At 1:30, Tang Shi closed the computer in front of him and said, "you can keep the meeting open. I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first."


    Tang Shi on the way to the hospital, or no backbone turned to the pharmacy, bought a scald ointment.


    -


    as soon as Gu Qingcheng left the ward, tears began to flow.


    Maybe it was because of pregnancy, her mood fluctuated so much that she couldn''t stop her tears. At last, she was covered with a layer of water vapor, which made her vision blurred, so that when she got out of the elevator, she accidentally ran into a person.


    Gu Qingcheng did not look up to see the person''s appearance, but said in a hurry: "I''m sorry."


    He bypassed the man, went outside the hospital, and ran quickly.


    Gu Qingcheng ran out of the hospital for a long time, then slowed down, raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    When she came out, she was in a bit of a hurry. She just carried her bag, but she didn''t wear a coat. At this time, the outdoor temperature in Beijing was only one degree centigrade, but she didn''t feel cold at all. She just walked along the road aimlessly.


    The afternoon sun, warm and warm shining on the whole city, car whistle sound, window singing, pedestrian voice, all kinds of voices, rendering the city lively and prosperous.


    However, Gu Qingcheng felt more desolate in the bottom of her heart. Along with her whole body, they all became cold.


    When he was exhausted, Gu Qingcheng regained some sense. Thinking that he was still pregnant, he casually found a wooden chair on the side of the road and sat down to rest.


    When she was walking, she didn''t feel much cold. When she sat down, Gu Qingcheng found that the coldness quickly permeated her whole body. Just as she was going to find a shopping mall to buy a coat, suddenly someone came to her side and put on a dress for herself.


    PS: today''s end, tomorrow continue ~ Qingcheng time group number: 192412658 (seats limited, first come, first served)


    further statement: taking contraceptives can be pregnant and leaving a healthy baby is absolutely exist. Doctors generally recommend that you do not take the contraceptive pregnant child, but it does not tell you that there must be a problem with the child, but it is still the case in reality Besides, the story is so that my bug~~ is not healthy, but it is a chance, and this probability has the final say. Let''s not be too serious ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    When she was walking, she didn''t feel much cold. When she sat down, Gu Qingcheng found that the coldness quickly permeated her whole body. Just as she was going to find a shopping mall to buy a coat, suddenly someone came to her side and put on a dress for herself.


    It''s a man''s black heavy suit coat, warm quickly permeated her whole body, she was a little stunned, side head, see Chen Mo Shen standing beside her.


    Under the cold weather, the cold wind blowing, Chen Mo Shen''s thin shirt blowing drum.


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned and sat on the wooden chair for a long time without moving.


    Chen Mo looked at Gu Qingcheng deeply for a long time, then slowly laughed at Gu Qingcheng: "from the hospital, I saw you run out of your wits. After walking with you for so long, I finally saw you sit down and have a rest."


    Gu Qingcheng did not speak. He moved his eyes away from Chen Moshen''s face, then slowly stood up and stretched out his hand, trying to tear the coat off Chen Moshen''s body.


    Chen Moshen stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder to stop her action: "it''s cold. Be careful that you have a cold."


    Gu Qingcheng has a pair of dark eyes. He stares at Chen Moshen quietly. Before she can speak, Chen Moshen looks around and points to a coffee shop not far away and says, "would you like to have a drink?"


    Gu Qingcheng moved his lips, but he still didn''t speak. Chen Mo deeply hooked his lips and laughed again. Maybe because of the cold, he stamped his legs back and forth and continued to speak: "after returning home, I haven''t been able to have a good chat with you. I just met you today. Qingcheng, let''s have a good talk."


    Gu Qingcheng stood still. Chen Moshen was not impatient. He put on a smile again and said, "Qingcheng, you don''t want to talk with me here?"


    Gu Qingcheng looks around, finally drops his sight, turns around, and walks towards the coffee shop that Chen Mo Shen points to. Chen Mo Shen follows.


    -


    as soon as the door of the coffee shop was opened, the warm welcome came to him. The waiter showed Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen a more remote seat and handed the menu up.


    Chen Moshen took it, simply glanced at it, and then ordered a cup of "Blue Mountain coffee."


    Then he raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng: "what about you? Orange juice or milk tea


    "Don''t bother, a cup of warm water." Although Gu Qingcheng knows that the child in her belly may not be wanted by Tang Shi, she always pays attention to the matters after she is sure that she is pregnant.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter gave a gentle smile and turned away.


    There were not many people in the coffee shop. Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen chose seats that were remote and empty around them. After the waiters left, there was no conversation between them. Only the gentle pure music played in the coffee shop was around their ears.


    Chen Moshen picked up the cream on the table, tore it up and poured it into the coffee cup. He stirred it with a stirring stick at will. Then he took a sip of it. Then he raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was always very quiet in front of him. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyelids trembled gently, holding the cup of warm water, still did not mean to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Chen Moshen didn''t feel embarrassed by Gu Qingcheng''s silence because he opened his mouth repeatedly. Instead, he continued to drink a cup of coffee and said, "you used to talk so little."


    Chen Moshen''s words, as before, are still the same as before. He was silent again. After a while, he raised his hand, took out a cigarette case from his pocket, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. Just as he was about to light it with a lighter, Gu Qingcheng, who was quiet and silent, raised his eyelids and said softly: "don''t be in my face Before smoking. "


    Chen Mo''s deep finger stopped, without any pause, he took the cigarette from his mouth, then put it aside with the lighter, and said softly, "sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Qingcheng took up his glass and drank a sip of water.


    Chen Moshen waited until Gu Qingcheng put down his glass of water. Then he grinned and looked at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes. For a moment, he became attentive and serious: "Qingcheng, I heard that you were in England some years ago?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded his head gently and said, "um.".


    "You know I''m in England. Why did you stay there for three years without contacting me?" Finish this sentence, Chen Mo deep pour is self-care smile: "I this is to say stupid words again, how can you contact you, it is just my wishful thinking."


    Chen Moshen said here, but his expression became a little uncomfortable. After a while, he sighed and said softly: "we have met several times, but each time, we have not been able to say a word with you. In fact, I didn''t want to disturb you, but I was in the hospital, hit by you, and saw your eyes red and red, so I came out. Since we met I''ll tell you what I said. Don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble. I said that the past things will rot in my stomach, that is, it will rot in my stomach. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Mo deeply pauses, stares at Gu Qingcheng, smiles, and says with half truth: "you know, Qingcheng, I always like to do something for you."


    Gu Qingcheng heard this sentence, a little embarrassed dropped the drill, stiff pulled a smile, and said: "thank you."


    "Always so polite to me." Chen Moshen''s words, slightly with a trace of sadness, Gu Qingcheng did not know how to continue.


    Between the two, they fell into a long period of silence. The sun outside the window gradually became thinner. The bright red sunset, through the tall glass windows of the coffee shop, quietly beat down and sprinkled on Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen.


    After a long time, the coffee on the table has been cold. Chen Moshen raised his hand, called the waiter and ordered a new cup of coffee. This time, he did not add saccharin or milk essence. He just drank half a cup of pure coffee at one breath. The bitterness spread from his mouth to the bottom of his heart. Even his voice was full of bitterness: "pour Qing, are you engaged to Tang Shi the day after tomorrow


    Gu Qingcheng nodded slightly: "yes."


    Chen Mo Shen still had a kind smile on his face, but his eyes did not stare at the woman in front of him. He just watched himself drink the remaining half cup of dark bitter coffee, and said in a tone of four or two kilos, "after all, I have achieved my wish."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "After so many years, I always remember what you said to me..." No matter how calm Chen Moshen keeps himself, his voice is still shaking uncontrollably when he says the next words: "I''m sorry, I''m going to marry Tang Shi."


    Gu Qingcheng of course knows her sentence, which was told to him when the incident happened three years ago. Her subordinates grasped the water cup in her hand consciously.


    Chen Mo Shen''s sight became a little trance, as if thinking of things many years ago, and said in a slow tone: "at the beginning, you told me that no matter who you love in the end, you are not going to marry Tang Shi, and you must marry Tang Shi, and you must marry Tang Shi, and you must marry Tang Shi."


    "You said that is your childhood dream, you must realize, said that your family''s glory and wealth, you need to rely on the Tang Dynasty to get."


    "I didn''t expect that you haven''t changed this idea for so many years. You have been working hard to marry Tang Shi. Now, my dream has come true. I should be happy for you, right?"


    With Chen Moshen''s elaboration, Gu Qingcheng feels a little bit like a distant life. Once upon a time, the one who vowed to marry Tang Dynasty as her inevitable goal has lost the determination of those years?


    "You and his engagement ceremony was held in Hongyuan resort. Yesterday, I accompanied a client to go fishing there. I saw that your engagement site had been set up. It was very beautiful and dreamy. As you said to me, your engagement banquet and wedding banquet will definitely make women all over the world admire. Everything should be the best Tell everyone that you are married. The engagement banquet is so good. I think the wedding banquet is better. "


    Chen Moshen''s tone has always been maintained in a pitch, but at the end of the day, he seemed to be unable to hear his own voice. He just felt numb in his heart, and he could not even feel that he was talking: "at the beginning, you said you had three wishes. When you married Tang Dynasty, you should have the most romantic wedding and have a child."


    "Now that two have been achieved, there is only one child short. If you have another child, your dream will be complete. By then, I can rest assured."


    Knowing that this woman doesn''t love her, she still insists on loving her for so many years.


    Even to this moment, clearly know that everything is a foregone conclusion, all will be married, children can be far away?


    However, I still want to delay time in my heart and delay the time to pursue happiness again.


    In other words, they want to cheat themselves, in the world of loving her, they can live longer.


    Chen Moshen smile, the tone of his mouth is still that kind of irrelevant tone: "when I see you have a child, the dream is completely complete, I will completely give up, to pursue their own happiness."


    Even though Gu Qingcheng is insensitive to his feelings, Chen Moshen speaks so clearly and directly, but she also understands everything.


    However, for such deep feelings, her life, after all, is no blessing to accept: "I''m sorry."


    Chen Mo deeply felt that the atmosphere was too sad by himself, so he changed his tone and half jokingly said, "if you are really guilty, then give birth to a child early and let me get out of your misery."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Children Gu Qingcheng heard these two words, and his face became a little pale.


    Where does she need to have a baby early? She really has a baby now, just However, this child seems not to be welcomed by Tang Shi at all.


    "What? I don''t want to leave the sea of bitterness from you when you look so ugly Chen Mo looks deeply at Gu Qingcheng''s pale face, and his tone is a little worried. He says it as if it''s true or not.


    Gu Qingcheng recalled himself and shook his head deeply at Chen Mo: "No."


    "Well, it''s late. I went to the hospital to see a friend. Where are you going? I''ll see you off? "


    "No, I want to stay here for a while." In fact, she did not know where she could go. She quarreled with her parents. Tang Shi ignored her and married her in April.


    "All right." Chen Moshen didn''t force him. He raised his hand and asked the waiter to pay the bill. When he got up and was ready to leave, he thought that Gu Qingcheng was only wearing a thin sweater, and then he said, "leave the clothes for you?"


    "No, thank you." Gu Qingcheng suddenly remembered the coat that Chen Moshen was wearing on his body. He quickly stood up and handed the clothes to Chen Moshen: "I called and asked someone to send me a dress."


    Gu Qingcheng''s long hair has been hanging on both sides of her face, covering the red fingerprints that Mrs. Gu gave her. When she handed Chen Mo Shen''s coat, her head turned a little fast, and her long hair fluttered. Chen Mo Shen''s eyes were sharp enough to find the swelling on her face. Chen Mo''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and held out his hand to lift Gu Qingcheng''s long hair: "what''s the matter with his face? Who hit you? "


    In Gu Qingcheng''s memory, Chen Moshen has always been a very gentle man. However, he never thought that he would speak up and be cruel.


    Gu Qingcheng took his hair out of Chen Moshen''s hand and laughed at him. He showed that he didn''t want to talk to him more: "nothing. When you go, slow down."


    Chen Moshen knew that Gu Qingcheng didn''t want to mention something to him. He forced her to ask her and would not say it. After staring at her for a while, he nodded gently: "take good care of yourself. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Gu Qingcheng has been smiling, waiting for Chen Moshen to leave, then slightly tired lying on the table, staring at the glass window, for the child in his stomach, upset into a group.


    -


    when Tang Shi arrived at Gu Zhengnan ward, Gu Qingcheng was not there.


    Mrs. Gu greets him warmly as usual and pours him a glass of water herself. Gu Zhengnan still talks to him about the shopping mall, but their faces are not very good-looking.


    Tang Shi sat in the ward for about ten minutes, but he still didn''t see Gu Qingcheng''s figure. Then he opened his mouth as if unintentionally and asked, "where is the inclination? Not in the hospital? "


    Mrs. Gu gazed at her hand and then answered Tang Shi''s question with a smile: "Qing Qing said that she was busy in the afternoon, so she went out."


    For a while, he came to the hospital every day, seemingly to see Zhengnan, but in fact he just wanted to see her. Especially today, when he came, he specially brought a ointment. Now when he heard that she was not in the hospital, Tang Shi was slightly disappointed, but his face was still cold and indifferent. He nodded carelessly to show that he knew, and then he continued with Gu Zhengnan I went to talk about the mall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Tang Shi didn''t chat for a long time, so he got up to leave. When he drove back to the company, he received a phone call from Lu ran, saying that he would receive customers from France in a club in the West Second Ring Road and ask him when he would arrive.


    Tang Dynasty returned a sentence "immediately", on the front of the front to adjust a car, on the second ring.


    The roads on the second ring road of the capital of the emperor were often congested. Tang Shi drove only a few kilometers to the road for 40 minutes. The underground parking space of the club was full. Tang Shi stopped the car at will and then stepped into the club.


    According to the news from Lu ran, Tang Shi easily found the box where they were. The waiter of the club was half kneeling on the ground, soaking in the fragrant Biluochun.


    When French customers came, they also brought some small gifts, including a pair of binoculars made in Germany. It is said that the scene can be clearly seen 100 meters away.


    Lin Jingchen held it in front of him with a slight interest. He looked around through the window of the club. Suddenly, the telescope in Lin Jingchen''s hand was still in one direction. After a while, he turned his head and called out, "brother."


    Tang Shi heard Lin Jingchen''s shouts, did not have the slightest reaction, continued to use fluent French to chat with French customers.


    Lin Jingchen stared at the telescope and continued to look at it for a while. After confirming that he was not wrong, he continued to open his mouth and exclaimed, "brother, guess who I saw?"


    Tang Shi paid close attention to what the French customers said, only a faint glance at Lin Jingchen.


    Lin Jingchen waved to him: "it''s Qingcheng."


    When Tang Shi heard the name, he frowned and said "sorry" to the French client in front of him. Then he stood up and went to Lin Jingchen to take over the telescope in his hand.


    Standing next to him, Lin Jingchen pointed to a direction and said, "the coffee shop across the street, the window in the East, see? It''s Qingcheng..."


    Before Lin Jingchen clearly explained her position, Tang Shi had already seen Gu Qingcheng through a telescope. Because the club and the coffee shop were not face-to-face, he did not see who she was facing.


    French customers can hear some Chinese clearly, so they also stepped forward and asked curiously, "who is Qingcheng?"


    Lu ran stood aside, smiling and answering in French: "Mrs. Tang."


    "Mr. Tang has a wife? I wonder if I can have a look at Mrs. Tang? " The French customer asked politely.


    "Of course." Tang Shi handed the telescope to the French customer. Lin Jingchen stood aside and helped the French customer aim at Gu Qingcheng. He simply described Gu Qingcheng''s clothes and appearance.


    After the French customer found Gu Qingcheng, he did not hide the praise: "Mrs. Tang is really beautiful."


    Tang goulip, generous said a: "thank you."


    Then he said, "excuse me, I''ll go down."


    With that, he glanced at Lu ran and Lin Jingchen, indicating that they would treat French customers well. Then he picked up his coat on one side of the hanger and went out.


    Tang Shi walked across the overpass and approached the coffee shop. Only then did he see who was sitting opposite Gu Qingcheng.


    He stood not far away, staring at the two men sitting opposite in the window for a moment, then stepped into the cafe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Opening the door, the melodious and melodious music was heard in the ear. When the waiter saw Tang, his eyes flashed with a layer of amazement. He welcomed him with a little joy: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Shi raised his hand and made a silent gesture to the waiter. He casually pointed to today''s signature coffee marked on their door. Then he waved his hand to indicate that the waiter should not follow him, and then walked towards the seat where Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen sat.


    The back of the sofa in the coffee shop is very high, just like a small wall, which is divided into small spaces.


    Tang Shi sat down on the sofa with his back to Chen Moshen, and he could just hear the low voice coming from behind.


    "After so many years, I always remember what you said to me Sorry, I''m going to marry Tang Shi


    Tang Shi''s fingers on the table gently trembled. Then the waiter brought up his coffee and said, "Sir, your coffee."


    Tang Shi did not look at the waiter, but listened attentively to Chen Mo''s words floating out of his mouth behind him.


    "You said that is your childhood dream, you must realize, said that your family''s glory and wealth, you need to rely on the Tang Dynasty to get."


    Tang Shi''s face became a little dull and ugly, staring at the dark gray coffee in front of him.


    "At the beginning, you said you had three wishes. When you married Tang Dynasty, you wanted the most beautiful wedding, and you had a child."


    Wish Gu Qingcheng''s wish, he never knew, but this man named Chen Moshen did.


    Tang Shi''s face, disappeared completely.


    "When I see that you have a child and your dream is completely fulfilled, I will give up and pursue my own happiness."


    Ha ha Tang Shi took a deep breath and couldn''t hear it. He took out a red bill from his wallet and pressed it under the coffee cup. Then when he got up and left without expression, he heard a sentence from behind: "if you''re really sorry, you should give birth to a child early and let me get out of your misery."


    When he came out of the cafe, Tang Shi felt that he was in a terrible state of mind. He took out the car key, opened the door, and sat in.


    His car parking seat is really coincidental, just can see Gu Qingcheng sitting by the window in the coffee shop.


    Without knowing what they continued to say, they both stood up. Gu Qingcheng handed Chen Moshen a men''s suit jacket. What''s more, Chen Moshen even reached out his hand, as if touching her face.


    Tang Shi didn''t raise his hand for any reason. He grabbed the ointment bought for Gu Qingcheng and smashed it on the window.


    In the car, he recalled the sound of a hard object hitting the window. Then Tang Shi saw Chen Moshen come out of the coffee shop. Through the rearview mirror, he could see that Chen Moshen stopped a taxi to leave, while Gu Qingcheng in the coffee shop was slowly lying on the table, staring straight out of the window, looking slightly sad.


    In order to marry themselves, gave up Chen Mo Shen sad?


    Tang Shi firmly grasped the steering wheel, his lips pursed tightly, and he felt a strong jealousy in his body, rolling rapidly.


    Time is fading away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    The sun sets in the west, the sky is getting dark, the neon lights are gradually on, and the mobile phone of Tang Dynasty just rings.


    It was Lin Jingchen who said that he had arranged to entertain French customers at the Beijing Grand Hotel and asked him when he would come.


    Tang Shi glanced at Gu Qingcheng, who was still stupidly sitting in the coffee shop, and swallowed his spit fiercely. His voice was somewhat blunt and said, "you go first. I''ll contact you later."


    Finish saying, wait for Lin Jingchen to have a reaction, then cut off the phone.


    After not knowing how long, Gu Qingcheng in the room finally had some reaction. She slowly sat up straight, raised her hand and called the waiter. Then she took the menu from the waiter''s hand, looked at it for a while, and said two words to the waiter in a low voice, and then the waiter left with a smile.


    Ten minutes later, the waiter brought a fried rice and put it in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng ate gracefully, as if she had a good appetite. After eating nearly half of a large plate of fried rice, she stopped. Then she gently drew a paper towel, wiped the corners of her lips, picked up the water cup on the table, and slowly drank a breath of water. Then she turned around, took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed a phone.


    She just said two words, then hung up the phone, and then staring at the mobile phone screen for a long time. Finally, she pursed her lips forcefully, as if she had made up her mind. After less than a minute, the mobile phone beside him rang.


    Tang Dynasty side head, see the call display, flickering two words: tilt.


    -After struggling for a long time, Gu Qingcheng called Tang Shi.


    Last night, at home in April, the dream I had was still fresh in my mind. My mother slapped her, now the pain disappeared, but she could still feel the pain faintly.


    She sat alone in the coffee shop, thinking about it for a long time, and finally made the decision.


    However, making a decision does not mean that she has the courage to implement it immediately. In order to delay herself, she asks the waiter for a menu. There are not many staple foods in the coffee shop. Because she is pregnant, it seems that she can only order a fried rice with eggs.


    Thinking of that decision, she felt uneasy that some could not eat, but for the sake of the child in her stomach, she forced herself to eat more than half of it.


    After eating, she lingered for a long time, and finally picked up her mobile phone. The first call, however, called home and asked the servant to send her a heavy coat. Then she finally couldn''t find any reason to delay her time. She was so cruel that she called Tang Shi.


    The phone rang seven times before it was answered, but there was no voice inside. Gu Qingcheng waited for a while, then opened his mouth and asked, "Tang Shi, are you there?"


    There was a long silence at the other end of the phone, and then she heard the man''s usually quiet voice: "yes, can I help you?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng whispered a reply, then took a deep breath and continued to ask, "do you have time tonight?"


    Tang Shi was a little confused about what Gu Qingcheng was calling him for. He turned his mind slightly and said, "there''s a dinner party tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "What time will it be over?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ll wait for you in your apartment."


    Tang Shi pondered for a while and said, "OK."


    -


    after hanging up the phone, Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng holding the mobile phone through the window for a while. Then he put the mobile phone on the passenger seat beside him, put on the Bluetooth headset, and called Lin Jingchen. He asked him about the specific location of the dinner party and drove away slowly.


    -


    when Gu Qingcheng came to the coat, he checked out and asked the driver to take him to Tang Shi''s apartment.


    In the big house of more than 300 square meters, empty and quiet, Gu Qingcheng has no mind to watch TV, but still turns on the TV.


    When she was hungry at eleven o''clock, she sat up from the sofa, went to the kitchen, cooked a bowl of noodles for herself, ate it slowly, washed the dishes and chopsticks, put them in the disinfection cabinet, and went up to the second floor with slippers.


    From the changing room, I took a pajama with long sleeves and trousers, went to the bathroom to have a bath, changed it, and then took a hair dryer to blow my hair. When I thought of pregnancy, I could not have radiation, I put down the hair dryer, took a towel, and carefully wiped it slowly under the warm light.


    When her hair was about to dry, Gu Qingcheng finally heard the sound of opening the door from downstairs. She put down her towel and went out. Standing in front of the railing on the second floor, she saw that Lu ran and Lin Jingchen helped Tang Shi and walked in.


    Lu ran first saw Gu Qingcheng, said hello to her, and then said: "brother drunk."


    Then he helped Tang Shi to the second floor with Lin Jingchen.


    Gu Qingcheng went downstairs and went to the kitchen to squeeze a cup of watermelon juice. He took it up and handed it to Lu ran. Then he squatted on the ground and helped Tang Shi take off his shoes.


    Although Tang Shi was drunk, his mind was very clear. When Lu ran handed his watermelon juice, his eyes were blank for a while, and then he sat up askew and drank it clean in one breath.


    Gu Qingcheng squatted on the ground, helped Tang Shi take off his shoes and took the quilt. Just as he was about to cover Tang Shi''s body, he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were very black and bright. He didn''t look like he was drunk. He looked at her for a while, then opened his mouth: "don''t you want to talk to me about something?"


    Gu Qingcheng turns his head and takes a look at Lin Jingchen and Lu ran.


    Tang Dynasty opened the quilt, barefoot son from the bed - down, said to Lin Jingchen and Lu ran: "you two go out."


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen leave quickly.


    Tang Shi this just took a look at Gu Qingcheng: "what''s the matter, say it."


    Then he raised his hand and began to take off his clothes in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng some embarrassed down the eyes: "you drink a little too much, or first rest, tomorrow to talk about it."


    Tang Shi picked up his pajamas and put them on slowly. Hearing Gu Qingcheng''s words, he turned his head and looked at her: "do you think that if you talk about this, can I still sleep?"


    Finish saying, then walk to the side of the water dispenser, holding the cup, picked up the water.


    The whole bedroom is quiet, only the sound of pure water falling into the cup.


    When the water was full, Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng again. Gu Qingcheng pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Tang Shi. His voice was a little slow and said, "Tang Shi, do you want us to have a child now?"


    PS: finish today ~ continue tomorrow ~ ~ ~ roar ~ ~ ~ some people say it''s cruel? Abuse? How can I feel that I am not so cruel ~ ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    When the water was full, Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng again. Gu Qingcheng pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Tang Shi. His voice was a little slow and said, "Tang Shi, do you want us to have a child now?"


    When Tang Shi received a call from Gu Qingcheng, he always thought about what he wanted to say when he looked for himself.


    In the past, Gu Qingcheng could have guessed some points with his careful thinking. However, this time, he didn''t expect that she even asked if they had a child now?


    Tang Shi''s hand holding the water cup was slightly stiff, and his movement seemed to be a little fixed.


    In his mind, the words that Chen Moshen said to her in the coffee shop in the afternoon quickly passed by.


    "When I see that you have a child and your dream is completely fulfilled, I will give up and pursue my own happiness."


    "If you''re really guilty, then give birth to a child early and let me out of your misery."


    After Chen Moshen left, she was sad and lost lying on the table for a long time.


    At that time, he was thinking, why is she sad?


    As a result, his mood, with her at that time sad, followed by the loss of low to the bottom.


    Now it seems that she was sad at that time, perhaps because of the man named Chen Moshen?


    She loves Chen Mo Shen and likes Chen Mo Shen, so she might as well use a Tang Dynasty to let Chen Mo Shen die early, pursue his own happiness as soon as possible, and get rid of the bitter sea she has given!


    Tang Shi''s throat rolled up and down twice. His eyes became a little cool, but there was no anger on his face. He just glanced back at Gu Qingcheng, then lowered his eyes and raised the water cup.


    When the water cup approached his beautiful and perfect lip, he stopped slightly. He didn''t go to see Qingcheng, waited for about half a second, then opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want to."


    When he said these two words again, he was clean and neat without any hesitation. The sound quality was always exquisite and gorgeous, but there was a trace of determination in the gentle tone.


    Finish saying, then elegant raise head, drink water slowly.


    When Gu Qingcheng asked about that sentence, his eyes were always staring at Tang Shi''s face. He didn''t dare to blink for fear that he would miss some subtle emotion if he was not careful.


    However, the man''s face, there is no mood ups and downs, just hesitated at the end of the month for half a minute, and then he decisively gave her two words.


    No.


    Don''t want her children.


    Gu Qingcheng''s figure shook fiercely. Her subordinates grasped their lapels and felt an unspeakable chill. She crawled all over her body from the bottom of her heart. She even forgot to move her eyes from Tang Shi''s face. She just felt that her throat was like a fire, and the pain was abnormal. Even the voice she said was not like herself "We''ll get married. It''s normal to have a baby..."


    He didn''t want a child from them, but what he wanted was her willingness to give birth to him.


    So Tang Shi stopped drinking water when Gu Qingcheng was in the middle of his speech. He couldn''t refuse to interrupt her words: "I said it. I''m not interested."


    Finish saying, then put the cup slowly on the side of the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Tang Shi''s action is very gentle, can not see the slightest anger and annoyance, even when the water cup and marble table top contact, only a slight brittle sound.


    Then, Tang Shi didn''t take a look at Gu Qingcheng, and walked directly into the bathroom.


    Gu Qingcheng is still standing in the same place. After a minute, she hears the sound of water coming from inside. At this time, her brain slowly turns.


    Tang Shi didn''t want this child He said he was not interested in the child That''s why he gave her the pill all the time?


    "To put it simply, the man just doesn''t love the woman. He just takes her body to vent his anger. If he has enough vent, he should try to drive the woman away. Therefore, he can''t have children. If he wants children, he will break up in the future. What a trouble!"


    "If a man loves a woman and wants her to give birth to many children, where can she take contraceptives?"


    In Gu Qingcheng''s ears, what she once said in April is clear and loud. She remembers her nightmares that night. She remembers that it was in this apartment that Tang Shi dragged her to the stairs outside and pushed her down by himself.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously raised his hand and covered his stomach.


    No, she can''t let Tang Shi know that she has a baby. He will kill her baby himself!


    What can she do to save her child?


    In Gu Qingcheng''s mind, he suddenly remembered his good retreat in the coffee shop this afternoon.


    Her expression, for a moment, became somewhat stagnant.


    Is it true that there is no other way to go except that road?


    Gu Qingcheng''s hand, slowly clenched into a fist, stood in place for a long time, then slowly stepped back two steps, some powerless sat on the edge of the bed, staring at the direction of the bathroom.


    Tang Shi took a bath. When she came out of the bathroom, Gu Qingcheng sat by the bed. Her expression seemed calm. Tang Shi just glanced at her, then picked up the hair dryer, looked at the mirror, and puffed her hair.


    The hair dryer is far away from Gu Qingcheng, but she still subconsciously moved to the distant seat.


    The noise of the hair dryer rang for a long time before it became quiet. Tang Shi threw the hair dryer on the shelf beside him. Then he walked to the bedside, raised his hand, turned off the headlight in the bedroom, turned off the quilt. When he went to bed, he took a look at Gu Qingcheng and finally opened his mouth: "it''s late. Go to bed early."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t make a sound and didn''t react too much. He was still sitting quietly by the bed.


    Tang Shi stood and looked at her for two seconds, then walked to her side, reached out his hand, picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Tang Shifu on the body of Gu Qingcheng, staring at her face, carefully looked at two eyes, then slightly lowered his head, blocked her lips.


    Gu Qingcheng is still immersed in his own thoughts, and people don''t have much reaction. However, Tang Shi only thought that she was acquiesced, and the kiss was deeper. Under the emotion, she stretched out her hand and untied the zipper of her pajamas.


    In the Tang Dynasty, along with Gu Qingcheng''s lips, slipped to her neck and clavicle, Gu Qingcheng suddenly woke up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Tang Dynasty such a move, next will naturally do something, Gu Qingcheng of course know.


    The doctor told her that three months ago, the most unstable time, she should not have a life of Xing.


    The first two times she didn''t know when she was pregnant, she did it with him, and every time she had a slight drop of red.


    When Gu Qingcheng thought of this, he did not hesitate to say, "don''t..."


    Tang Shi, as if did not hear her words, still kiss and touch her.


    Even his actions, for example, are still warm and passionate.


    Gu Qingcheng struggled under him anxiously: "I''m not particularly comfortable today, I don''t want to come..."


    In this respect, Gu Qingcheng seldom refused the Tang Dynasty, let alone directly resist with such blatant voice as now.


    Tang Shi''s action slightly pauses, then raises the head, stretches out the hand to pinch her chin, fiercely blocks her lip, the hand also followed dishonestly to take off own clothes, then forcefully squeezed Gu Qingcheng''s legs.


    Gu Qingcheng was in a panic. She stretched out her hand and tried her best to push Tang Shiyi away from her body. She even lifted her leg to support Tang Shi''s waist.


    Gu Qingcheng''s strength is particularly strong, and his resistance is becoming more and more fierce. Tang Shi frowned and raised his head. Seeing the anxious look on her face, he tightly pursed his lips. Then he looked at her for two seconds, then turned over and left her, picked up the household clothes on one side, quickly dressed up and made a big stride Out of the bedroom.


    -


    when Tang Shi left, Gu Qingcheng breathed a long sigh of relief. She sat up from the bed, held the quilt, and looked at the dark sky outside the window for a while. Then she closed her eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. As if she had made up her mind, she raised her hand, picked up the clothes that Tang Shi had removed, put them on one by one, and then combed her long hair The extra soft, this is wearing slippers, slowly out of the bedroom.


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen also drank a lot of wine. They cooked two cups of coffee downstairs in the living room, ready to wake up and then leave. As a result, they heard the door of the bedroom on the second floor opened vigorously. They both raised their heads in unison. They saw Tang Shi''s face tense and went into the study directly, closing the door very loud.


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen looked at each other for a long time. Then Lin Jingchen opened his mouth in distress and said, "my brother and Qingqing will not quarrel again?"


    Lu ran didn''t answer, he saw Gu Qingcheng come out of the bedroom. Lu ran ignored Lin Jingchen''s words directly, pointed to the door of the study, and said to Gu Qingcheng, "brother is there."


    Lin Jingchen also opened his mouth, and then he said, "Qing Qing, please remember to persuade elder brother. In another 30 hours, you will be engaged."


    Gu Qingcheng stood at the railing. Facing Lin Jingchen, he pursed his lips hard. After a long time, he gave Lin Jingchen a slow smile. He did not speak, but nodded gently. Then he turned around and walked towards the study.


    On weekdays, they saw Gu Qingcheng, who was wearing high-heeled shoes. At this time, a pair of flat slippers was worn on her body, which showed that she was particularly petite. She walked along the long corridor to the direction of the study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    The light on the corridor, quietly sprinkled on her shoulder, do not know what happened, Lu ran unexpectedly at this moment, feel Gu Qingcheng, there is a few points can not say the poor.


    He always felt that things were strange, but he could not tell what was strange.


    -


    GU Qingcheng stood at the door of the study. After two seconds of silence, she raised her hand and knocked on the door gently. No one paid attention to it, so she turned the doorknob.


    The door was not locked, so it opened easily.


    Gu Qingcheng saw Tang Shi''s elegant posture sitting in front of his desk. Facing the computer, he seemed to be very focused on processing documents.


    Gu Qingcheng at the door, staring at Tang Shi for a long time, Tang Shi did not respond, did not move his eyebrows, not to mention looking up at her.


    Gu Qingcheng clenched his fists and puffed himself up. Then he walked into the study with a gentle step. Thinking of Lin Jingchen and Lu ran downstairs, he reached out and closed the door gently.


    Gu Qingcheng went to his desk and looked at Tang Shi who was staring at the computer. He stopped for a moment and said, "Tang Shi, I have one more thing I want to tell you."


    Tang Shi did not respond, the fingers in the mouse constantly rapid point, issued a dada sound.


    Gu Qingcheng thought, I don''t remember how many times he was so silent when he came to him. Then she would always speak so obstinately and repeat her words again until he raised his head, looked at her and replied to her.


    But this time, she did not make a sound. She kept an upright posture and stood in front of Tang Shi.


    She raised her head and looked at the tall bookshelves directly up to the ceiling behind the Tang Dynasty. There were all kinds of books and decorations on them. On the walls were all kinds of valuable murals. Under her feet, there was a soft blanket.


    Tang Shi waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Gu Qingcheng to open his mouth again. If it wasn''t for the residual light from the corner of his eyes to sweep the light red skirt in front of him, he really thought that the sentence just said was just his illusion.


    In Tang Dynasty, where did he have the mind to deal with documents, he was only forced to use the processing documents to transfer the tumultuous jealousy in his heart. However, she stood in front of him, and the breath of her body kept floating in his nostrils, which made him even more agitated. Finally, she could not bear to look up at Gu Qingcheng with a gentle and calm voice: "what''s the matter?"


    With that, Tang Shi lowered his eyes and continued to stare at his computer screen.


    Gu Qingcheng, hearing Tang Shi''s voice, has been looking at the sight of this study, and falls back on Tang Shi''s body again. She stares at him and moves her lips. It is clear that she has thought well from the bottom of her heart. When it comes to her mouth, she can''t say it.


    In fact, it was only 30 seconds, but Tang Shi felt that the time had passed so long that he thought what he had just said was just his imagination. He raised his head again and asked her, "is there something to say? What''s the matter? "


    This time Tang Shi''s sight did not move away from Gu Qingcheng, but looked at her calmly.


    Gu Qingcheng met his sight and felt a layer of acid in her throat. She didn''t know if it was because the light in the study was too bright. There was a sting in her eyes. She moved her lips and pulled out a smile, which was very pure. Then she opened her mouth softly and softly, saying, "Tang Dynasty, our engagement, please cancel it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Gu Qingcheng said these words very slowly, as if he were studying. He enunciated them clearly. In the quiet study, he slowly fell into the ears of Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi still maintained the attitude of just looking at her, the line of sight and expression were always calm and indifferent, staring at Gu Qingcheng, and did not speak for a long time.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill at that moment. The breath of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng disappeared.


    Two people, one sitting and one standing, staring into each other''s eyes.


    After I don''t know how long, Tang Shi just gently blinked his eyes, the expression is as old as before, the tone is flat: "what do you say?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s lips were pursed tightly and slightly white. She gazed at Tang Shi''s eyes without any shrinking back. After a long time of Tang Shi''s voice, she gently blinked her eyes. Then she still used that kind of soft smile and repeated her words to Tang Shi: "Tang Shi, let''s cancel the engagement."


    After all, she didn''t want him.


    In other words, in her heart, she never wanted him.


    He is so proud of a person, he in front of her, how much want to continue to maintain his indifferent attitude, as if this, he will feel that he has always, never been hurt by her.


    However, he clearly felt a layer of panic under his heart.


    Engagement Cancel the engagement.


    If you can''t get her heart, you can''t even get it.


    At this moment, Tang Shi had some regrets and fears in his heart. Was he better to her these years and pretended not to know that she liked others, was not jealous or jealous, and then she might stay with him?


    Why didn''t he want to be nice to her? However, every time she saw her work to make use of him, every time she was good to him, she still kept thinking about Chen Moshen three years later, he couldn''t control himself. He was so calm and calm that he met her, and he always confused himself and lost his sense.


    Maybe it''s because I love so much that I''m so critical.


    Tang Shi stares at Gu Qingcheng for a long time, then blinks a little. He glances at the time. It''s early morning on the 9th, and tomorrow is his engagement banquet with her.


    He is so proud of a person, ah, never export to retain anything, but at this moment, he found that he could not help but unload his self-esteem, opened his mouth to her, said: "tilt, the engagement banquet is ready."


    When the voice of Tang Dynasty was settled, I found that my voice was so dry and astringent.


    When Gu Qingcheng heard Tang Shi''s words, he finally lowered his sight: "I know, but I really don''t want to marry this marriage."


    Tang Shi''s hand firmly grasped the mouse in his hand. His lips were pursed tightly, and his brows were rolling. He tried his best to keep his voice calm, but there was a trace of trembling: "do you think clearly?"


    Gu Qingcheng was silent for a while, and his tone was also very calm: "think clearly."


    As her voice settled, there was a "click" sound in front of her.


    Because Tang Shi was too strong, the mouse was hard to crack by him.


    He stares at Gu Qingcheng and looks straight at him. He can''t tell whether he is afraid of losing or jealous of Chen Moshen. He looks around and suddenly stands up and sweeps the computer on his desk on the ground: "I think that three years ago, your elopement with Chen Moshen was not enough, so now you are ready to elope once more openly, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    He stares at Gu Qingcheng and looks straight at him. He can''t tell whether he is afraid of losing or jealous of Chen Moshen. He looks around and suddenly stands up and sweeps the computer on his desk on the ground: "I think that three years ago, your elopement with Chen Moshen was not enough, so now you are ready to elope once more openly, isn''t it?"


    When Gu Qingcheng heard this sentence, her body shook violently. The next second, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Tang Shi. Her eyes were filled with wonder. Her face was as white as paper. Her lips trembled and left. After a long time, she made a voice and asked, "what do you know?"


    "You don''t want me to know something!" Three years ago, how many nights had he hidden in his heart? When he dreamt back in the middle of the night, he would feel upset when he thought of it. At this moment, he suddenly blurted out, but let him have no scruples for a moment, and said to Gu Qingcheng, one word at a time, "don''t you want me to know that you went to Zhouzhuang with Chen Moshen for three days and two nights? I don''t want to let me know. In those three days and two nights, you and Chen Mo visited every corner of Zhouzhuang? Or don''t want me to know that you and Chen Moshen lived in the same room for three days and two nights? "


    With every question in Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng''s face was white. Tang Shi always grabbed the things on the table and smashed them on the ground.


    With his words finished, everything on the desk was smashed by him.


    Gu Qingcheng clenched her fist forcefully. She thought that the incident three years ago was a secret that no one knew except her and Chen Moshen, but she never thought that Tang Dynasty knew it for a long time


    No wonder that three years ago, three years ago, he fell asleep, and then sneered at himself


    Thanks to her, she always thought that she had succeeded in concealing the truth.


    It turned out that he knew everything.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at the Tang Dynasty, moved his lips, but finally just spit out a few words: "originally, you all know."


    "Yes, I know all about it."


    She was in the bottom of her heart. For the first time, she wanted to leave it to Chen Moshen.


    No one knows. At that time, when he learned that she had a private appointment with Chen Moshen and went to Zhouzhuang, he also ran over all night alone, knowing how they felt when they were sleeping in a room.


    Time goes by like a year, every minute is a torment.


    He was right outside the hotel where they stayed, staring at their room and sitting dry all night.


    It was the darkest time of his life when he thought about it.


    He can endure that she marries him to care for her family, and he can also bear that she doesn''t love him. However, he can''t bear it. She can love others, but only uses him.


    It is said that the person who loves the most can be hurt the most.


    This sentence is not false at all He saw with his own eyes how his heart was chopped into pieces by her knife.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the first time she was so expecting, so loving, and even unable to bear to take it away, was only the first time she gave to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Tang Shi walked around the table and went to Gu Qingcheng. He pinched her chin directly, raised her face, looked into her eyes, and said fiercely, "are you very sorry that you couldn''t give your first time to Chen Moshen?"


    Three years ago, it was a sharp thorn that no one knew, and it pierced his heart.


    For so many years, he wanted to pull it out, but he couldn''t pull it out!


    Tang Shi looked around, then raised his foot and kicked directly at the floor hanger on one side. The floor hanger hit the glass cabinet opposite, and the glass broke and fell to the ground.


    Tang Shi felt that it was not the same, and continued to find what he could smash and fall and destroy.


    "Gu Qingcheng, I tell you, you really think I miss your first time. In this world, there are so many women and so many people in line that they want to give me her first time. You really think I''m rare, you really think I''m rare!"


    Tang Shi said that, then fiercely raised his hand, grabbed Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder and shook it desperately: "you really think I''m rare, you really think I''m rare!"


    "I''m not rare!" Tang Shi firmly grasped Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder, gnashing his teeth and firmly said, "I''m not rare at all!"


    With that, he suddenly pulled Gu Qingcheng in front of him, lowered his head and severely blocked her lips.


    His kiss, hot, fierce, he tried his best to suck the air in her mouth, did not give her a chance to breathe, so overbearing kiss her.


    No one knows how desperate his heart is.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his hand and tried to push Tang Shi away, but Tang Shi held her tighter. His tongue stretched out into her throat and reached her throat.


    While kissing her, regardless of whether she is willing or not, he directly stretched out his hand and tore up her clothes. He crushed her straight on the sofa in the study, so anxious, but then rushed to the theme.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously hid behind, but he did not give her any chance, blindly pushed forward, until she had no way to go back, he buried his head in her neck, stopped for two seconds, and then rose up with his nature.


    No matter how much hate, no matter how angry, after all, at the moment of body blending, Tang Shi still felt the palpitation in his heart. He held her tightly and loved her deeply. Until the end of the day, he buried his head in her neck socket again, but his head deviated slightly, wetting the corners of his eyes and rubbing them on the sofa.


    The whole study, from the initial crazy quarrel, to full room - Spring - light, a beautiful - beautiful, and then to this moment''s quiet, the atmosphere changed so strongly, as if an illusion.


    In Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng was held in his arms, and he was more and more tight, as if this was the last embrace.


    Tang Dynasty held for a long time, just slowly released Gu Qingcheng.


    Then he slowly raised his head and stared at Gu Qingcheng, whose face was pale. He looked at it calmly for two seconds. His throat rolled up and down twice, and then he slowly pulled away from Gu Qingcheng.


    His clothes, not completely faded, he simply tidy up his clothes, his movement is very slow, fingertips are gently shaking.


    After finishing everything, he tilted his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng, then turned around and walked towards the door of the study step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Tang Shi opened the door of the study and stopped slightly. He wanted to look at the woman behind him, but he just stood quietly for a minute and then walked out.


    -


    downstairs, Lin Jingchen and Lu ran have been paying attention to the movements upstairs.


    For a long time, the study was quiet.


    Lin Jingchen this just put down the heart, took the coffee on the table, drank happily: "it seems, incline to coax my elder brother."


    Lu ran also took a sip of coffee: "my brother just can''t bear to be angry with tilting, as long as tilt a word, my brother is sure to be OK."


    Lin Jingchen laughed a few times, then picked up the coffee pot and filled Lu ran with coffee. Just as he was about to pour himself, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from upstairs.


    Lin Jingchen''s hands trembled and looked at Lu ran. Both of them had a tacit understanding and did not speak out. After a while, they heard a violent sound of smashing things, one after another, faintly mingled with Tang Dynasty''s roar. It was only because they were a little far away that they could not hear clearly what they said.


    Lin Jingchen couldn''t hold her breath at first. He couldn''t help but say, "how can it seem that things are getting more and more serious?"


    Lu ran looked ugly and shook his head.


    Then there was a sound of smashing things, and this time, the sound lasted for a long time.


    "I''ve seen my brother get angry, but I''ve never seen my brother get so angry." Lin Jingchen some uneasy said: "our elder brother can start to fight tilt?"


    Lu ran also some indecisive, after a long time, just said a: "should not as."


    Tang Shi''s curse continued to come from the room. After a while, it was quiet, and it was quiet for a long time.


    This kind of silence makes Lin Jingchen and Lu ran feel uneasy.


    Lin Jingchen said, "why is there no movement? Isn''t it killing? "


    Lu ran speculated: "my brother accidentally killed Qing Qing? And then he was so sad that he couldn''t bear it, and then he committed suicide? "


    Lin Jingchen and Lu ran looked at each other, and their hearts were thumping for a moment. They all stood up and were about to walk towards the stairs. When they saw the door of the study opened, Tang Shi came out of the room in neat clothes.


    His face looks very calm. He doesn''t look like someone who has been fighting and smashing things at all.


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen are more confused. They look at each other again, and then they see Tang Shi enter the bedroom. After a while, they change into a clean suit and walk down the stairs with elegant steps.


    Until Tang Dynasty walked in, Lin Jingchen bravely called out: "brother."


    Tang Shi took a look at him, and then said, "why don''t you go?"


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen know that in Tang Dynasty, this is to drive them. They stand still. After a while, Lu ran asks, "brother, are you going out?"


    "Yes." Tang Dynasty carelessly should a sentence.


    "Well, you follow me..."


    Lu ran did not finish this sentence, Tang Shi pointed to the door and interrupted his words coldly: "get out of here quickly!"


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen kept silent for a moment. They looked at each other for a few seconds. Then they picked up their clothes and left quickly.


    Tang Shi stood in the living room for a few seconds, raised his head, looked at the direction of the study, and then walked out of the apartment.


    Br ~ as for the best thing for you to write a love story with me, it''s the best thing for you to write a book for me Yes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Tang Shi stood in the living room for a few seconds, raised his head, looked at the direction of the study, and then walked out of the apartment.


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen have just entered the elevator. Seeing Tang Shi come out, Lin Jingchen raises his hand and covers the elevator door. After Tang Shi comes in, he takes back his hand.


    The elevator door closed slowly, all the way down to the underground parking lot.


    In the evening, Tang Shi and Lin Jingchen drank a little too much wine, and the driver was sneaked home by them. So after the dinner broke up, Lu ran originally wanted to go to Shangri La Hotel not far away to open a presidential suite and have a rest nearby. However, Tang Shi murmured that he had to go back to his apartment. Finally, Lu ran, who drank the least wine and was relatively sober, drove Tang Shi back ¡£


    To the underground parking lot, Lu ran opened the lock, and Lin Jingchen was about to get on the bus, and looked at Tang Shi: "brother, do you want to go with us?"


    Tang Shishi shook his head subconsciously. Then, when he reached out to touch his pocket, he found that he had only the keys of the Audi A8 that he had driven during the day. The other car keys were still left in the study of his apartment. Tang Shi didn''t want to go back, so he waved to Lu ran, who had started the car to leave.


    Lu ran quickly stopped the car, Tang Shi opened the back door and sat in, then leaned against the back of the car and closed his eyes.


    Originally the cat body, fiddling with car music, ready to sing Lin Jingchen saw Tang Shi closed his eyes and quickly turned off the car radio.


    The car is very quiet, three people have nothing to talk about. When Lu ran drove the car to the ring road, he opened his mouth and said, "brother, where are you going?"


    Tang Shi was still silent. Lu ran couldn''t make up his mind. As long as he slowed down the speed, he went straight along the ring road. When Lu ran was about to turn the ring road, Tang opened his eyes and said in a light voice, "take me to the underground parking lot of Beijing Hotel."


    Lu ran stopped for a moment and said, "it''s so late, brother. I''d better send you to the hotel to have a rest? Let the driver pick you up at the hotel tomorrow morning. "


    Tang Shi did not say anything.


    Lin Jingchen cleared his throat and turned his head. Facing Tang Shi behind him, he followed Lu Ran''s words and said, "yes, brother, it''s almost three o''clock in the morning. After drinking so much wine in the evening, you''d better find a place to rest. Tomorrow is the engagement banquet between you and Qingcheng. You should keep your spirits up..."


    Before Lin Jingchen''s words are finished, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen clearly see the frown of Tang Dynasty, which makes Lin Jingchen shut up in a hurry. Lu Ran is looking straight ahead and driving intently.


    The atmosphere in the car is even more stagnant than before.


    Lu ran had just stopped his car in the underground parking lot of Beijing Grand Hotel. Tang Shi opened his eyes without saying a word. He pushed the door and got out of the car. He took out the car key, opened the door and sat in.


    Tang Shi didn''t start the car. He just sat in the driver''s seat.


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen looked at his appearance and looked at each other. Then Lin Jingchen dropped the window and called out "brother" to the car in Tang Dynasty


    Through the glass, Tang Shi didn''t know exactly what Lin Jingchen had said. He just waved his hand at them and signaled them to leave.


    Lin Jingchen shrugged at Lu ran, but Lu ran started the car and left slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Second, how do I feel that my brother is out of order today? Some of them are quiet and infiltrative


    Lu ran heard Lin Jingchen''s words for a long time, then said: "there is a very ominous premonition, that will turn the sky."


    -


    after Lin Jingchen and Lu ran left, Tang Shi sat alone in the car for a long time before starting the engine and slowly drove the car out of the underground parking lot.


    At four o''clock in the morning, even the people who play in the night games have disappeared. It is the quietest time in the city. There are hardly any vehicles on the streets. Only neon lights and street lights on both sides of the street reflect the light.


    Tang Shi looked directly at the road in front of him. He went around the city at a very fast speed, and finally drove out of the city.


    The closer he was to the Hongyuan resort, the more depressed he felt. At the end of the day, he felt that he had some difficulty breathing. He directly dropped the window and the cold wind from the window poured into the car, which made him feel more comfortable.


    When Tang Shi saw the Red Garden Resort from a distance, he slowed down the speed.


    The security guard was sitting in the guard''s room and was dozing. Tang Shi pressed the car horn, and the security guard inside was suddenly awakened. Seeing that it was Tang Shi''s car, he ran out immediately, opened the door quickly and said respectfully to him: "Mr. Tang, are you here so early?"


    Tang Shi nodded and drove slowly into the Red Garden Resort.


    Before five o''clock in the morning, there was no smoke in the Red Garden Resort. On both sides of the gentle Road, there were signs of speed limit. It was foggy and hazy everywhere.


    In Tang Dynasty, he drove his car to the glass house behind the mountain and stopped.


    In the glass room, it was the scene of his engagement banquet with Gu Qingcheng. It was supposed to be held in the open air, but it was cold in winter. So his mother went out of his way to find someone. In the shortest time, he built a beautiful glass room, which was decorated with large water crystal chandeliers. Around it were many white pillars more than one meter high, on which were ou Candlestick.


    Tang Shi gazed at the scene of the wedding banquet for a long time, then blinked his eyes. Then he thought of the sentence Gu Qingcheng said to himself: Tang Shi, let''s cancel the engagement.


    All of a sudden, his heart will spread a tearing pain, let him some regardless of the image of the hand, press into his left chest, his eyes, with obvious panic.


    After a long time, Tang Shi calmed down. He was staring at the scene of the engagement banquet surrounded by fog. He kept a stiff posture and watched for a long time. Then he slowly closed his eyes.


    Once upon a time, the girl who had been around him did not hold on to his sleeve and asked him to write her homework for her. Instead, she asked him to send her home. She stood on the balcony in the middle of the night, calling him Tang Shi brother and crying for hunger.


    Once upon a time, that fairy strange, sticky and annoying little girl, became sensible and clever, submissive and humble.


    Once upon a time, he began to hope that Gu Qingcheng could ask for something from him in person as he was a child.


    At that time, he was thinking, as long as she spoke, no matter what, he would not hesitate to agree.


    Now, she finally asked him to open his mouth, but the content of the request was to terminate his engagement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Should he agree without hesitation?


    Now Gu''s enterprise is fragmented and facing bankruptcy at any time. Marrying him can not only save Gu''s family, but also satisfy her many years'' wishes.


    However, she put forward to her to terminate the engagement.


    Even, at the beginning, in order to let Chen Mo Shen die, she said that she wanted to have a child with him.


    He was not disappointed. For so many years, she had been wronging him, but he did not expect that one day, she would even give up her grievances to their children, and it would be for another man.


    I''m afraid that she really likes Chen Mo deeply. If not, how could she say such a thing and make such a decision?


    Tang Shi''s voice became a little blocked for a moment. He slowly leaned against the back of the car and closed his eyes. The car didn''t turn off.


    -


    GU Qingcheng nests on the sofa in her study, looks at the mess of the room smashed by Tang Shi, and listens to the sound of opening and closing the door downstairs. Then she curls up powerlessly, and the whole person becomes a little trance.


    The secret hidden in her heart for many years, has been afraid to let others know, but fear is spread to Tang Shi''s ears, but did not expect, in fact, as early as it happened, Tang Shi already knew.


    It is said that when young, in the rebellious period of youth and frivolity, it is easy to be impulsive. Therefore, there are so many young people who swing their stools and fight for their beloved women. There are so many silly girls who think that they will be lifelong once they are moved. They become heartbroken for the cold eyes of the boys they secretly love.


    In fact, she also had that rebellious period. However, her rebellious period came a little late. Unlike others, it would last for a year, two years or even many years. Her rebellious period was only once.


    However, this time, but brewed out so many missed.


    Think about it, it''s really a bit of luck.


    Gu Qingcheng did go to Zhouzhuang with Chen Moshen, and stayed in Zhouzhuang for three days and two nights, living in the same room at night.


    At that time, she was about to graduate from university. Tang Shi had just taken over the prosperous Tang enterprise, and her work was the busiest time.


    Tang Shi originally agreed with her that he would take her to Hong Kong on her birthday, but on the first day of her birthday, she was temporarily out of work because of the urgent work of Sheng Tang.


    In fact, Tang Shi also called her and told her that when she came back to make up for her birthday, she had been looking forward to going to Hong Kong for a long time. Suddenly, she was disappointed. However, she was still against her own feelings. She said to Tang Shi gently and obediently, it doesn''t matter.


    Hong Kong did not go to Hong Kong, nor did she prepare a birthday party in advance, so she had to make do with her family on her birthday. However, on the day of her birthday, Tang Shi''s secretary sent her a gift.


    It''s the most popular limited edition Pink Crystal Bracelet of the season. It''s beautiful and exquisite. Who can see who loves.


    To be fair, she also liked it. However, Mrs. Gu seemed to be much happier than she was. It seemed that the necklace was for Mrs. Gu, not for her.


    Even during the meal, Mrs. Gu has been talking to her about the bracelet Tang Shi gave her, and even asked her to call Tang Shi to express her gratitude.


    Gu Qingcheng at that time didn''t feel anything, so he listened to Mrs. Gu and dialed a phone call to Tang Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    I don''t know if Tang Shi was in a meeting or busy at work. In a word, she didn''t answer her phone.


    As a result, Mrs. Gu asked her to call Tang Shi every once in a while. She was a little bit of a child, but she was disciplined by Mrs. Gu since childhood, but she was very good at controlling her own pettiness. Although she was impatient with her mother''s urging at that time, she still obeyed Mrs. Gu''s words and called Tang Shi three or four times in a row In the past, as a result, the three or four calls were never answered by Tang Shi.


    According to Gu Qingcheng''s understanding of Tang Shi, she knew that when Tang Shi saw her caller ID, she would reply to her. Therefore, when her mother urged her again, she said to her that Tang Shi would call her back later, and then she sat at the table with peace of mind.


    After dinner, Tang Shi''s call still hasn''t come back. Gu Qingcheng doesn''t think there is any problem. But Mrs. Gu asks her frequently whether Tang Shi has answered her phone.


    On that day, Gu Qingcheng received many gifts, such as Su Nianhua, Lu ran, Lin Jingchen, April, and some college students. She sat in her bedroom and only cared about opening the gifts. She asked Mrs. Gu several times and said no.


    Mrs. Gu heard these two words and became a little anxious. She asked Gu Qingcheng to call Tang Shi again.


    Gu Qingcheng thinks in his heart, what''s good to call, so he comforts Mrs. Gu, not so anxious.


    I don''t know if Gu Qingcheng''s attitude was too perfunctory at that time. Mrs. Gu began to talk about her.


    Let Gu Qingcheng put Tang Shi in his heart, and let Gu Qingcheng use more snacks for Tang Shi All in all, it''s just a cliche.


    Gu Qingcheng nodded her head and said that she knew, but continued to open the gift on her own.


    But Mrs. Gu felt that her attitude was not serious enough. She said that she ignored what she said, so she stretched out her hand and grabbed the gift box that Gu Qingcheng was opening. She asked Gu Qingcheng in a heavy tone: "have you paid attention to what I said?"


    That day happened to be the first day of Gu Qingcheng''s menstrual period. Her mood was easy to be impetuous. In addition, Mrs. Gu had been chattering in her ear for a long time, and her heart was also a little agitated, so she said impatiently, "I know!"


    "Yes, I''ll call ah Shi again!" Mrs. Gu said, then personally took her mobile phone, dialed a call to Tang Shi, and then put it into her palm.


    Gu Qingcheng seldom grudges in front of her parents. That day is her birthday. She was lost when Hong Kong didn''t go to Hong Kong. As a result, she was forced by her mother to go around Tang Shizhuan everywhere. She had such a small disposition in her heart that she hung up without any stay.


    At first, the attitude of Gu Qingcheng made Mrs. Gu feel anxious. Now, her behavior has completely aroused Mrs. Gu''s inner fire. Therefore, Mrs. Gu opened her mouth without any hesitation and reprimanded her.


    On weekdays, when she was reprimanded, Gu Qingcheng felt very aggrieved. What''s more, this day was her birthday. The grievance was enlarged several times in the bottom of her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Therefore, Gu Qingcheng quarreled with Mrs. Gu.


    It was the most violent quarrel she had ever had with Mrs. Gu in her memory. Just like in the hospital yesterday afternoon, Mrs. Gu was so angry with her that she could not speak for a long time.


    Maybe people have been suppressed for too long. Once they vent, they will become very terrible. In a word, she yelled at her mother, "why don''t you let Tang Shi be your son? What do you want me to be your daughter? I don''t want to be your daughter at all!" At that time, Mrs. Gu reached out her hand and slapped her in the face.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was scolded many times, but it was the first time she was beaten.


    That slap really hit all the rebellious and rebellious things in her body. Even she didn''t take her mobile phone with her. In a fit of anger, she ran out of her home and went back to school.


    Back in the dormitory, she locked herself in the toilet and cried darkly. At that time, in fact, she hated Tang Shi in her heart. She even felt that if there was no Tang Shi, maybe her parents would love her more.


    When she cried enough, she came out of the bathroom. Then she saw a beautiful gift box on her bed. She didn''t ask who sent it. Cheng Shuyi, who was sleeping in the bed opposite her, opened his mouth and told her that it was Chen Moshen who asked her to bring it to her.


    Chen Moshen entered the University as the number one in the college entrance examination. Although his family background was average, he was really an excellent classmate. In Gu Qingcheng''s this term, he was a man of the day.


    After four years of University, Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen are still quite familiar. Of course, this acquaintance is limited to the fact that she and Chen Moshen have hosted several university party parties together, and sang a song together on the stage. Some unimportant gossip has been spread out.


    Therefore, when she knew that this was a gift from Chen Moshen, she was somewhat surprised.


    She climbed onto the bed and opened Chen Moshen''s gift. After so many years, she didn''t remember whether the gift Chen Moshen gave her was a skirt or a shawl. She only remembered the price of that thing. For Chen Moshen, it was really a luxury, far less than a fraction of the price of the bracelet given to her in Tang Dynasty.


    But in the gift box, there was a card written to her by Chen Moshen, asking her if she had time to go to Zhouzhuang with her.


    Gu Qingcheng has received similar invitation many times since junior high school. When she was a child, Mrs. Gu told her that she could not have too much contact with any man except Tang Shi. She always kept this order in mind, so she threw the card into a storage box beside her bed without thinking.


    She had not yet recovered from Mrs. Gu''s slap. She was lying in bed, depressed. The two students in the lower bunk were talking about the scene of meeting and dating their favorite man.


    At that moment, she was really curious about what it was like to date a boy and what it was like to fall in love.


    Mrs. Gu''s slap played a great catalytic role in motivating her rebellious heart. Then Gu Qingcheng, on an impulse, climbed down from the bed, took the landline of the dormitory, and gave Chen Moshen a call and agreed to his invitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Gu Qingcheng ran out of the hurry, did not bring his wallet, so he borrowed two thousand yuan to Cheng Shuyi, ran to find Chen Moshen, and with him embarked on the train to Zhouzhuang.


    The train traveled all night until it arrived at Zhouzhuang the next morning.


    I don''t know if it''s because for the first time in his life, Gu Qingcheng was so bold and rebellious that he didn''t have much rest during the day. He and Chen Moshen walked around Zhouzhuang for a whole day until five o''clock in the afternoon. When Gu Qingcheng was finally exhausted, he and Chen Moshen went to the hotel.


    At that time, Chen Moshen had limited money with her, but she didn''t have much money. In fact, they could find a cheap hotel and open two rooms. But Gu Qingcheng was used to being pampered since childhood. Where could he live? So in the end, Chen Moshen could only find the best hotel and open a suite.


    It was the first time in her life that Gu Qingcheng shared a room with a man other than Tang Shi. She was not nervous. However, Chen Mo Shen was more than the gentleman she had imagined. She left the bedroom for him. She asked for a quilt for the waiter without saying a word and went to sleep on the sofa in the living room.


    On the first night, there was no conversation between the two. It was on the sofa in the living room and the big bed in the bedroom.


    The next day, two people around Zhouzhuang are still playing all day. In the evening, when the sun is setting, Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen are on the boat. Facing the red sun, Chen Moshen opens his mouth to Gu Qingcheng.


    Chen Moshen said a long period of colloquialism, Gu Qingcheng can not remember the original sentence clearly, but at that time, when she heard Chen Moshen''s words, her heart was moved.


    She didn''t dare to look into Chen Mo''s expectant eyes. She just stared at the red sunset in front of her. After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry, Chen Moshen, I''m going to marry Tang Shi."


    It was Chen Moshen who was rejected, and Chen Moshen should be upset. However, Gu Qingcheng felt that he was even more sad than Chen Moshen. Finally, Chen Moshen smiles and persuades her.


    Xu is Chen Moshen''s understanding, let Gu Qingcheng to Chen Moshen, can''t help but say those unknown things.


    She told Chen Mo Shen a lot about her wish and why she had to marry Tang Shi.


    That night, for the first time in her life, she drank wine.


    But also drunk like mud, and finally Chen Moshen took her back to the hotel.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Tang Shi, who was on a business trip, met with thorny problems. She had been busy for nearly 24 hours before she was free. At that time, Gu Qingcheng''s birthday had already passed. He picked up his mobile phone and saw Gu Qingcheng''s unanswered calls. He directly returned to the past, but no one answered. He dialed several times in succession, all in this state, and even in the end, Gu Qingcheng''s birthday was over Qingcheng''s mobile phone was turned off directly.


    Tang Shi''s first thought was to ask his secretary to book a ticket for him to fly back to Beijing. Then he packed his bags and went directly to the airport. While waiting for the plane, he took out his mobile phone. He saw many unread messages, so he swept it casually. But when he saw a message from an unknown number, his face changed a little Ugly.


    The content of that message is simple and straightforward: Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen went to Zhouzhuang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    After seeing the news, Tang Shi changed his flight on the spot and flew to Hangzhou. Then he stopped a taxi and went to Zhouzhuang.


    The night when Gu Qingcheng was drunk was the night when Tang Shi stayed outside the hotel. Tang Shi watched Chen Moshen carry Gu Qingcheng into the hotel.


    Gu Qingcheng woke up again. It was the next day. She was still fully dressed in yesterday''s clothes and lying on the bed in her bedroom.


    And Chen Mo deep, still did not wake up, is still sleeping on the sofa in the living room.


    They arrived in Beijing at 10:00 a.m. ten hours later. When they came out of Beijing West Railway Station, Gu Qingcheng felt a faint fear. She apologized to Chen Moshen with guilt, then bit her teeth and said to Chen Moshen that they were strangers from now on. I hope he can forget the three days.


    Beijing West Railway Station, the crowd surging, Chen Mo staring at her for a long time, and then nodded, just said a word: "good."


    Gu Qingcheng moved his lips, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He turned around and left.


    Perhaps because of the impulse to make a mistake, Gu Qingcheng was worried and afraid, so when he returned home, he had no courage to worry about the slap Mrs. Gu gave her, and then things on her birthday were just like that.


    Perhaps Mrs. Gu also felt guilty about slapping her that day and asking her where she had gone these days. She lied that Mrs. Gu had not been investigated too much at her friend''s house.


    After that, she and Chen Moshen were really strangers.


    She and Tang Shi still get along the same way.


    Tang Shi was still very busy, too busy to spend money, but she still took her to Hongyuan resort on the 10th of every month.


    When she graduated in June, she got together with her classmates on the evening of June 9. Tang Shi also came over that night. Because the next day was the 10th, Tang Shi took her to Hongyuan resort by car.


    Then, that night, she and Tang Shi had their first time.


    Then, the next day, wake up, Tang Shi just like a changed person, directly abandoned her.


    Tang Shi''s turn over without any sign made Gu Qingcheng go to England for three years. In these more than 1000 days, she has been thinking about where she provoked Tang Shi to do that.


    She wondered whether it was her and Chen Moshen''s trip to Zhouzhuang, which was known by Tang Shi.


    But she and Chen Moshen went to Zhouzhuang, other people did not know. Even when she called Chen Moshen in the dormitory, because there were other students in the dormitory, she didn''t dare to mention Chen Moshen''s name. She just said that she was Gu Qingcheng and asked him to meet him in front of the library.


    So she quickly said that the idea was rejected.


    But ten thousand did not think, she conceals again good, actually after all is known by him.


    -


    GU Qingcheng feels that his mood these days is like a roller coaster, up and down, ups and downs, but at this moment, it has completely fallen to the bottom of the valley.


    Three years ago, when Tang Shi didn''t know about it, she was afraid. Now Tang Shi knows it, and she finds out that she is more afraid.


    It seems that Tang Shi really doesn''t like her, so he always gives her contraceptives and doesn''t want her children


    Gu Qingcheng sat on the sofa like a sculpture until she felt a pain in her abdomen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Gu Qingcheng got up from the sofa in a little panic, and then caught sight of a few drops of red on the sofa cushion where she had just sat.


    Sofa cushion is white, that red, like open in the above red plum, especially dazzling.


    But her abdomen, the pain is more and more obvious, let her some can not stand.


    Gu Qingcheng flustered to find his mobile phone, subconsciously wanted to call for help, but when she opened the phone book, she found that everyone she knew was closely related to Tang Shi.


    Even in her most trustworthy April, Tang Shi was always respected and worshipped as her own brother.


    If April knew that she had Tang Shi''s baby in her stomach, she would tell Tang Shi How could Tang Shi save her child


    The pain in her stomach became more and more intense, which made Gu Qingcheng have no time to think and worry too much. She bit her teeth and directly called Chen Moshen''s phone on it.


    The phone only rings twice, and Chen Moshen answers, but Gu Qingcheng feels like a long time.


    Chen Moshen should have been woken up by her in his sleep, so his voice seemed a little hoarse: "Qing Cheng?"


    "Well." Gu Qingcheng''s voice seemed a little weak: "I think I''m not in a good condition now. I need your help. Come here to pick me up quickly..."


    Later, Gu Qingcheng reported the address simply and clearly.


    "Well, I''ll be there in about fifteen minutes."


    Without any hesitation, Chen Moshen assured her that Gu Qingcheng let himself calm down. Then he hung up the phone, picked up his clothes and quickly dressed up.


    Maybe it was because she was in a slow mood. She felt the pain in her abdomen relieved a little. She went to the master bedroom and took her bag. Then she went downstairs, went out and took the elevator directly to the first floor.


    In fact, Gu Qingcheng didn''t walk much, but her forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. Gu Qingcheng walked out of the door of the apartment and sat on the steps with her fingers pressed tightly on her abdomen.


    It may be that there is no traffic jam at night, or it may be that Chen Moshen is not far away from the place where he lives, so in less than 15 minutes, Chen Moshen''s phone rings.


    Gu Qingcheng gritted his teeth to answer, and without waiting for Chen Moshen to speak, he reported the building number where he was sitting.


    However, two minutes later, she saw Chen Moshen running towards her quickly.


    Gu Qingcheng slowly stood up from the steps. Before she could speak, Chen Moshen directly reached out his hand, picked her up and left quickly.


    Gu Qingcheng leaned against Chen Moshen''s arms, looked at the man''s anxious face, spoke softly, and said, "thank you."


    As soon as her voice was settled, the whole person fell into Chen Moshen''s arms.


    Chen Moshen quickly ran to his car, opened the door, put Gu Qingcheng in, and then rushed to the car, stepped on the gas pedal, and ran directly to the hospital.


    -


    it is only a choice to agree to terminate the engagement and not to agree to terminate the engagement. However, Tang Dynasty chose it for a long time, but still did not choose an accurate answer.


    Until eight o''clock in the morning, Tang Shi sat up straight, started his car and drove slowly back to the city.


    Instead of going back to his apartment, he went straight to the company.


    PS: make complaints about the baby''s absence tomorrow, and tell you tomorrow ~ ~ will not be inclined to bring the baby back in a few years, and the story of the reunion with the elder brother brother. It''s over now. I hope you can read your mind. Don''t be so worried about the plot, you have been scolding the author, and pay attention to the Tucao''s degree ~ ~ ~ thank you ~~~~~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Until eight o''clock in the morning, Tang Shi sat up straight, started his car and drove slowly back to the city.


    Instead of going back to his apartment, he went straight to the company.


    Fortunately, Tang Shi returned to the city a little early. When he arrived at the company''s underground parking lot, the road conditions broadcast on the car radio said that the road he had just driven was blocked.


    The normal working time of prosperous Tang Dynasty is 10 o''clock, and Tang Shi usually arrives at the company around 9:55. So when the front desk lady saw Tang Shi just 9:5 and stepped into the company, her face was full of amazement, but she still stood up quickly and respectfully called out: "Tang is always early."


    Tang nodded slightly and walked into the elevator.


    When the elevator door was closed, one of the front desk girls whispered, "don''t you say tomorrow is the engagement day of president Tang? Why do you still come to the company today? "


    In fact, it was not only the front desk lady who was puzzled. Even when Miss Zhang, the secretary general, saw Tang Shi step into the office, she hesitated for half a minute before she stood up and said hello to Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, he just threw a sentence "send today''s itinerary into my office", and directly stepped into the office.


    Itinerary? Tomorrow is his engagement banquet with Gu Qingcheng. Where is the itinerary arranged today?


    Miss Zhang stamped her feet anxiously. Finally, she searched for the computer and made several phone calls. Finally, she helped Tang Shi move out a trip and entered Tang Shi''s office.


    The itinerary was scheduled to meet with an old president of a multinational enterprise at 12 o''clock.


    In the past three hours, Tang Shi had nothing to do. She had not slept all night, but was not sleepy at all. She stood in front of the French window of the office, staring out of the window for a full hour and a half. On the way, Miss Zhang came in once and knocked on the door for half a day. She pushed the door quietly and saw Tang Shi standing still, blinking They didn''t blink, but they didn''t dare to disturb them. They closed the door and left.


    At 10:40, Tang Shi went to the bedroom of the office, took a bath, changed clothes, and then went to the appointment with the car key.


    The old president and Tang Shi have worked together for three or four years. They are friends who forget their years. In their early days, they lived in England. Not long ago, they spent a lot of money to forcibly move the head office back to Beijing. In his words, it is called falling leaves and returning to roots.


    The chief executive asked Tang Shi to meet him in his new courtyard. The meal was prepared by the old president and his wife. Although the old president had been abroad for so many years, the dishes were authentic Beijing flavor. Because he was happy, the old president opened a bottle of good wine which had been treasured for most of his life.


    The old president and Tang Shi talked to each other all the time. The old president''s wife talked very little. He sat on the side and was busy with the two people. He didn''t let the servant interfere. Finally, the old president patted his wife''s hand and asked her to have a rest. His wife didn''t move, but told him to drink less wine.


    The old president and his wife did not have much communication, but they still showed their tacit understanding and happiness.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Shi felt a layer of envy at the bottom of his heart. He held a glass of wine and touched the general manager: "the relationship between Mr. and Mrs. Luo is really good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    The wife of the old president, however, gave a naked smile and corrected Tang Shi''s words: "Lao Luo and I are not feelings, but friendship."


    Tang Shi held up his glass of wine and stopped, but he didn''t speak.


    The wife of the old president stood up and gave a kind smile to Tang Shi and left.


    The old president chuckled and filled Tang Shi with wine. He explained what his wife had just said to Tang Shihan: "my wife and I have been working friends for many years. Later, we got married. We did not have much love and friendship. Now we are all relatives."


    Maybe when people are old, they like to recall the past, so the general manager said to Tang Shi, "I used to have a girl I like very much, but that''s just my wishful thinking. I chased that girl for seven years, but I didn''t catch up with her. Finally, I saw her marry someone else with my own eyes."


    Tang Shi''s manner, has been very quiet, in hearing the old president said here, his expression slightly condensed.


    The old president continued: "in my whole life, I have never paid anything so crazily. In those seven years, I paid the most unreserved seven years. At that time, I went to work and paid dozens of yuan a month, but I tried my best to spend it on her. She also had a younger brother. When she got married, she could not gather enough money to give the bride price to the woman. I paid the money. I took the money With all my belongings, I gave it to her. After that, I only had one cent. "


    This bottle of wine, which the old president has treasured for most of his life, is really good wine. It tastes sweet and mellow. Tang Shi couldn''t help drinking it again, then he opened his mouth and asked, "after paying so much, you won''t get it in the end, and you will be reconciled?"


    "Not reconciled, of course not. When I heard that she refused to marry me, I would like to chop her with a knife." The old president said frankly to Tang Shi without hesitation: "at that time, I really took an axe and hid in the sorghum field, ready to chop down the man. As a result, she was also at that time, kneeling on the ground and told me that love can''t be forced. She thanks me very much, but she really doesn''t love me."


    The chief executive held his glass and took a sip of the wine: "later, I gave up, went abroad and made a lot of money by accident, so I started to set up my own company. When my company went public, I went back home and saw her once. At that time, she was riding her own car, sitting in the cold wind, sending her son to school, while I was sitting in a BMW, blowing warm Feng, but I can see that she is very happy. At that time, I have no longer been unwilling and impulsive when I was young. On the contrary, looking at her happiness, I feel at ease


    The old president took up his glass, raised it to Tang Shi, and drank it in one breath: "people are deeply in love, so they will care about everything. However, if you love deeply, you can get it. In the end, what you hope for in your heart is her happiness. Even if you don''t give it, you will feel satisfied."


    Tang Shi didn''t speak, just drank the wine in the cup with the old president.


    After dinner, the old president took Tang Shi to turn around his newly decorated courtyard, and gave Tang Shi the antique playthings he had collected all his life. Later, he had a pot of sobering tea for Tang Shi to drink before sending Tang Shi away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Tang Shi drove back to the company in the afternoon. It was only three o''clock. He entered the office, sat at his desk, turned on the computer, but did not go to deal with the work. Instead, he found an unnamed folder inside, opened it and selected the slide mode. Then, a high-definition photo appeared on the screen.


    They are all pictures of Gu Qingcheng.


    From she just can walk, to she can run and jump to go to kindergarten with two braids, and then to she has entered primary school, junior high school, high school, University


    There are thousands of photos in total. Gu Qingcheng in each photo is smiling brilliantly.


    Her cheeks are shallow, and her eyes are smooth, and her eyes are white.


    At first, she was so kind to him. He was really happy that she thought that the little girl who was always messing around all day had finally grown up. But later, he realized that she did it just to please him and marry him.


    At that time, when he knew the news, he was not sad or angry.


    However, every time he looked at her sweet little face in front of him, he could not get angry. As time passed, he would tell himself that he would not marry her after all. In this case, why care about her purpose of marrying him.


    In fact, at that time, he was very tolerant of her, wasn''t he?


    At that time, he was so good to her, I''m afraid she asked for the stars and the moon in the sky, he would try his best to pick them to her, at that time, he was sincere to her, good enough, he could really ignore her heart is not his.


    If he didn''t go to Zhouzhuang with Chen Moshen, he thought, even if he knew that she was using him and had an intention to treat him well, he would always tolerate her like that, and then, as a fool, he would love her well without knowing anything.


    It is because of too much love, so he can not accept, she likes the man, not him, but Chen Moshen.


    It is because of too much love, so can accept, she does not have the mind to marry him, but can not accept her single mind to marry him, but also go and her favorite man dating.


    What does she think he is A tool to the letter?


    Perhaps it was because of his frustrated self-esteem that how good he had been to her, then how cruel he was afterwards.


    It''s strange He clearly could not see that anyone was not good to her, but he was not good, but he was more than anyone else.


    So, a mistake, so began to open endlessly, the more she tried to please him, close to him, the more he felt ironic, the more sad he felt.


    Then the smile on her face became less and less, and the happiness in his heart became less and less.


    The childhood sweetheart, which once had no guess, has become a stranger to each other.


    Tang Shi staring at the computer screen, Gu Qingcheng those smiling photos, heart rolling full of sour.


    Did he kill their happiness, or did she destroy them?


    Who can tell him what love is?


    Love is really what the old president said, looking at her happiness, he will also be happy, even if the happiness is not given by him?


    Tang Shi leaned back to his office chair and raised his hand to cover his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    He really loves her, but no one has taught him how to love a person. After all, he is not the kind of man who loves saintly. He loves without complaint and regrets. No matter what she does, he will not care about it.


    His love, is so stingy, stingy to her eyes without him, he is angry, her heart is other people, he is angry.


    But he really hope that she can be happy, like her can be happy.


    In his dreams, he wanted to let her speak and tell him the truth in her heart, not in disguise or in disguise.


    Now, at last, she opened her mouth.


    How can I bear to let him refuse, the real she that he yearns for and finally hopes for?


    But How can he nod his head and say yes?


    -


    when Gu Qingcheng woke up, the sun had set in the West outside the window. When she opened her eyes, she saw the scene in front of her. She looked at the scene in front of her. For a while, she didn''t know what was going on. Until she sat aside and watched her Chen Mo Shen, she woke up, stood up, walked over and said in a voice: "wake up? ¡±


    GU Qingcheng turned her eyes slightly. At the moment when she saw Chen Moshen, she said subconsciously, "Why are you here?"


    Then, what happened last night, just like a movie replay, unfolded in her mind.


    When Chen Moshen heard Gu Qingcheng''s question, a layer of injury flashed under his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand and rang the call bell: "I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a check."


    Gu Qingcheng remembered that after what he and Tang Shi had done last night, he had abdominal pain and bleeding. Gu Qingcheng suddenly sat up from the hospital bed and grabbed Chen Moshen''s sleeve. His tone was a little urgent: "where is my child? And the children? "


    "The child is still there." Chen Moshen handed Gu Qingcheng a reassuring smile: "the doctor said that last night, maybe it was your mood fluctuation, and..."


    When Chen Moshen said this, he thought of the sentence that the doctor scolded him: "I don''t know your wife is pregnant, how can you still do it?" Then he cleared his throat, avoided the sentence, and then said, "in a word, it''s the fetal gas that causes abdominal pain. The doctor has given you a birth protection needle and prescribed medicine. As long as you have a stable mood, put your mind in a good place and take good care of it for a few days, nothing will happen."


    As soon as Chen Moshen''s words were finished, the doctor stepped into the ward and gave Gu Qingcheng a simple examination. He said, "there''s no problem. You can go through the discharge procedures. However, it''s better to go home and have a rest in the past few days. Don''t take big and strenuous exercise."


    Two people in a row gave Gu Qingcheng a positive answer, and she just breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Chen Moshen politely sent the doctor out of the ward, turned around and saw Gu Qingcheng put his hand on his cover, staring at half of the white wall in a daze.


    Chen Moshen went to the bedside, stood for a while, then asked, "do you know about your pregnancy?"


    Gu Qingcheng did not blink his eyes. He still stared at the place he had just been staring at. After a while, he gently shook his head: "he doesn''t want this child."


    As soon as Gu Qingcheng said this sentence, he thought of the scene when Tang Shi, with such a firm and cold attitude, simply said to her that he didn''t want to and was not interested in last night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    She never understood why she was nearly kidnapped. When she was in the hospital, Tang Shi took care of her like that. She clearly felt that Tang Shi cared about her in the bottom of her heart. Even after she was discharged from hospital, he asked for marriage.


    But why did he give her long-term contraceptives instead of her children?


    There are so many things happening these days, but she has never thought about not having children in her stomach. Especially last night, when she thought that her child was nearly lost, the panic in her heart was that she seemed to have lost the whole world. She had never felt that way in her life. At that time, she was thinking that if her child was gone, she would have lost her child Don''t live, she was still thinking, as long as God can let her keep the baby in her belly, she would like to live ten years.


    Chen Moshen was blocked by Gu Qingcheng''s words. After a long time, Chen Moshen opened his mouth and said, "Qingcheng, did you misunderstand something? He is engaged to you. How can he not have your children? "


    "I didn''t misunderstand anything. One day after I was with him, he gave me a bottle of vitamin. I always thought it was a vitamin. I took it on time. I didn''t know until I was pregnant..." Gu Qingcheng said here, her face became a little pale, her lips trembled, she grabbed the sheet, for a long time, then whispered: "it''s a long-term contraceptive."


    Chen Moshen''s expression was stunned, and then a layer of anger appeared between his eyebrows and eyes: "did he let you take long-term contraceptives? Why would he marry you if he didn''t want your child? I''ll go to Shengtang company to find him now and ask him clearly! "


    With that, Chen Moshen picked up his coat and walked towards the door of the ward.


    Gu Qingcheng pursed his lips and said, "Chen Moshen, he knows what happened three years ago."


    Chen Moshen''s footstep was momentarily stopped in place. After a long time, he turned around, looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "is it because of the incident three years ago that he did this to you?"


    Chen Mo deeply swallowed two saliva: "three years ago, we did not happen anything, just went to Zhouzhuang together, I went to explain to him clearly."


    "Of course he knows that nothing happened to us..." When she gave it to don for the first time, he must know it best.


    Chen Mo deeply pursed his lips, slowed for a while, and understood the meaning of Gu Qingcheng''s words.


    He was silent for a long time, then said: "at that time, you just went to Zhouzhuang with me just because you quarreled with your mother. I can also make it clear for you."


    Gu Qingcheng looked down at the snow-white bed for a long time, and then said with a little low voice: "although at that time, it was really my impulse to do it, but I finally did it. I tried my best to marry him, but I went out with other men for three days and two nights. As he said, I kept my first time You don''t know. At that time, I thought so. I didn''t know how to clarify and explain for myself. In the past, no matter what I did or what I thought, I had only one purpose, that is to marry him... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    When Gu Qingcheng said this, his eyes turned a little red: "but I don''t want to be like this now."


    No one knows how much she regrets now. At the beginning, she was going to approach Tang Dynasty with her purpose.


    If she didn''t have the mission of the family in the beginning, maybe he and she would not be so bad now.


    She has lived for so many years to care for her family. She has been obedient to Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu for so many years. She is really tired. She wants to live a good life for herself and for the children in her belly.


    She didn''t want to be a chess piece, a puppet, or Gu Qingcheng, who could only live according to the Tang Dynasty.


    Sometimes, life is full of drama. When I don''t love him, I try my best to marry him. When I have him in my heart, I begin to think about leaving him.


    Or, this is the fate between him and her, seemingly deep like the sea, in fact, it is just predestined.


    What''s more important is the child in her stomach. She never thought about asking him once. She now has his child in her stomach, and whether he wants it or not.


    However, she did not have the courage to take the child in her stomach to make a bet.


    Because she was afraid, Tang Shi really did not want this child, and then forced her to take it away. She was not sure that she could fight against Tang Shi.


    What''s more, that bottle of long-term contraceptive pills is the fact of iron plate clank.


    It is said that maternal love is the greatest love in the world. People who are not mothers will never realize this sentence.


    Maybe it was given by the child in her stomach. Gu Qingcheng suddenly had a courage that she didn''t know where she came from. She turned her head, looked at Chen Mo Shen, and said in a low voice, "can you do me a favor?"


    She did not wait for Chen Moshen to speak, but lowered her eyes: "besides you, I don''t know who else I can find to help me."


    "Say it."


    Gu Qingcheng pursed his lips. After a long time, he quietly explained his plan to Chen Moshen.


    After hearing this, Chen Moshen looked a little quiet. After a long time, he said, "are you sure? Is the city ruined


    Gu Qingcheng said without any hesitation: "sure."


    "Let me see."


    Gu Qingcheng nodded and did not speak.


    -


    although Chen Moshen''s plan for Gu Qingcheng is to think about it carefully, after half an hour, he nods to Gu Qingcheng and says, "I promise you."


    -


    there was no dinner or overtime at night. At six o''clock, he got off work from the company on time, drove and walked to his apartment.


    On the way to Hongcheng, he called early to remind his wife of his engagement.


    Tang Shi didn''t speak all the time, but when Mrs. Tang finished the last sentence, she whispered "um" and then hung up the phone.


    Back to the apartment, the lights in the room are still on. On the sofa in the living room, the suit and coat he still wore yesterday was not cleaned up. It must be that Mrs. Zhang did not come here today.


    Tang Shi changed his shoes in the porch, raised his head and looked at the door of the study upstairs, which was still open when he left yesterday.


    Tang Shi looked at the door and looked at it. Then he went into the bathroom on the first floor, washed his hands, and then walked slowly up the stairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Tang Dynasty advanced bedroom, inside a circle, did not see Gu Qingcheng''s figure, he went to the dressing room, changed a home clothes, slowly walked to the study.


    The study is in a mess, or he smashed in the late night of last night. The ground is full of broken sawdust and glass, and there is still no figure of Gu Qingcheng.


    Tang Shi stood at the door of his study for a while, turned around and pushed all the doors on the second floor open. Then he went downstairs, the kitchen, the terrace, the gym When he finished sweeping one by one, he was sure that he was the only one in the 300 odd flat.


    -


    after April and Su Nianhua got their marriage certificates, they directly lived in Su Nianhua''s apartment. Every night, it was April, a person holding Gu Qingcheng''s big red mandarin duck pillow that Gu Qingcheng had put on with him. He opened his eyes and dreamt about which woman Su Nianhua was with, and then he fell asleep.


    On the afternoon of the 9th, I went to Su''s house in April and had a dinner with Su Nianhua''s parents.


    Su Nianhua''s parents grew up in April. They have a good relationship with each other. So they are really satisfied with her daughter-in-law in April.


    During the meal, Su''s mother opened her mouth and asked an April question: "are you going home these days?"


    April took the chopsticks hand, pauses, then raised his head, nodded at Su''s mother, and said with a smile, "yes."


    Although April was well disguised, Su Mu saw the difference between April''s expressions.


    After dinner, in April, she accompanied Su Mu to watch TV for a while, and then drove home. Like the previous few days, she was alone in the empty house. She was lying on the big bed, watching TV for a while, then retracted into the quilt with her eyes closed. She was still not sleepy at all, and her mind was full of messy ideas.


    I don''t know how long it took. When April was just about to fall asleep, she heard the sound of the door. She suddenly woke up, lifted the quilt, quickly got out of bed, and ran out of the bedroom to see Su Nianhua staggering in.


    Su Nianhua was not sure how much wine he had drunk. He stepped forward quickly, helped Su Nianhua up and helped him into the bedroom. When he was about to walk to the bed, Su Nianhua felt a strong sense of vomiting in his abdomen. He subconsciously wanted to go to the bathroom, but when he saw April''s face, he suddenly bent over and threw up on the floor It''s a mess.


    April waited for Su Nianhua to throw up, helped him to bed, helped him to take off his dirty clothes, and then took a wet towel to wipe his whole body. Then he went to clean Su Nianhua''s vomit. He also took a cloth and squatted on the ground to wipe the ground clean.


    Su Nianhua lies in bed and stares at April''s series of actions like a good wife and a good mother, and a layer of satire flashed in his eyes.


    After cleaning everything in April, I went to the bathroom to wash my hands. After I came out, I looked at Su Nianhua on the bed for a while. Then I walked slowly and gently, lifting the quilt with trembling fingers and lying beside him.


    Before April lay down, Su Nianhua turned over and pressed on April''s body. Instead of kissing her lips, he just stretched out his hand roughly and tore open her pajamas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    He did not kiss her once. It was not so much that they were in love with each other, but that he punished her again.


    Su Nianhua''s physical strength is very good. She tosses and turns in April for a long time, and finally stops. April thinks she can sleep at last, but before five minutes, Su Nianhua again presses on her.


    At the beginning of April, she couldn''t bear to say no. however, Su Nianhua held out her hand and held her chin. As if she had heard such a funny joke, she said sarcastically, "what are you pretending to be in front of me? If you go to Su''s house, don''t you accuse me of abandoning me and ignoring you? How many days have we been married? Three days? Ha ha I''ll make it up for you tonight


    With that, Su Nianhua, regardless of whether April was comfortable or not, pulled her at will and tossed her again.


    It was not until April, when he was dying, that Su Nianhua let April go completely. Then he went to the bathroom, took a bath and went directly to the guest room.


    In such a big bedroom, if it is not for the breath of love just left, April really thinks that what he has done is a spring dream.


    The next day is Tang Shi''s engagement banquet with Gu Qingcheng. She wakes up after a short sleep in April. She washes and makes up and chooses a beautiful dress. Just as she is about to change, Su Nianhua suddenly opens the door and comes in: "follow me."


    This is her and Su Nianhua because of his little love affair. After the quarrel, he said the first normal words to her. In April, a smile appeared. She had not had time to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Nianhua said straightforwardly, "the second one just called and said that it was gone."


    -


    Su Nianhua''s car, carrying April''s illegal red light, arrived at Tang Shi''s apartment.


    When Lin Jingchen waited outside the apartment, he saw Su Nianhua and April coming. He asked in a hurry, "Xiaoyue, did you call Qingqing, did she answer?"


    April shook his head: "all the way, no one answered."


    Su Nianhua asked, "what''s going on? How can the city suddenly be empty? "


    "I don''t know. This morning, my second brother and I brought a make-up artist to give our brother and Qingqing a dress. As a result, we found that my brother was the only one in the family who stood silent in the living room and didn''t speak. Then I called Qingqing and found that there was no one to answer. Then I knew something was wrong." Lin Jingchen said, three people into the apartment together.


    Tang Shi stood in front of the French window with his back to the door. Lu ran stood two steps behind him. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Lu ran turned back and forgot about them. Then he turned around and said cautiously to Tang: "I just went to the property and looked at the video record. I was picked up in the early morning of yesterday..."


    After a long pause, Lu ran said, "it''s Chen Moshen."


    As soon as several people heard that it was Gu Qingcheng who was picked up by a man, they were scared to speak.


    And Tang Shi, still maintain a motionless posture, standing in place.


    The air pressure in the whole room is as low as zero.


    After a long time, Lin Jingchen boldly opened his mouth and said, "brother, I''ll send someone to find Qingcheng with me. I''ll bring her back to you as soon as possible..."


    "What are you looking for?" Tang Shi, who had been unresponsive, suddenly opened his mouth with a cold voice. Then he turned around, glanced at the four of them, and then said, "let''s think she''s dead!"


    PS: today''s end ~ ~ tomorrow continue ~ ~ ~ the next plot is to start to let brother Ashi and Qingqing reconcile ~ ~ but will not be reconciled ~ ~ said, there will not be a few years with the baby back to the plot!!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "What are you looking for?" Tang Shi, who had been unresponsive, suddenly opened his mouth with a cold voice. Then he turned around, glanced at the four of them, and then said, "let''s think she''s dead!"


    Tang Dynasty''s voice is not heavy, but the tone is very fierce, as if really want to look at Qingcheng, like this really died, scared the four people standing in front of him, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    Tang Shi sipped his lips tightly, then turned around with some sharp breath and walked upstairs. As soon as he stepped on the first step, he stopped as if thinking of something. Then he turned around and said firmly and firmly to the four people standing in the living room: "and today''s engagement ceremony is cancelled."


    Lu ran several people''s complexion, instantly become a little ugly, brush together the voice, called a: "brother."


    Tang Shi took a deep breath. He tried to restrain the sour in his voice. In order to keep calm, he let his voice slow down a little, and called out: "second."


    Lu ran pursed his lips and looked at the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi, like swallowing some hard to swallow poison, swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, and then said: "no matter to the outside world, or to the Tang family and the family, I will cancel this engagement."


    Tang Shi''s lip flap trembled obviously, and his voice trembled incongruously: "as for the reason..."


    After only saying four words, Tang Dynasty couldn''t speak any more. After staring at the front for a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "as for the reason for the divorce, you can watch it. In a word, I will recite the role of this engagement."


    Lu ran stood in front of him, hesitated for a long time, and called out: "brother, or look for..."


    "If I say no, I will not find it!" Tang Shi, like being stimulated by something, roared in a loud voice, and his chest was up and down. I don''t know whether it was because of Gu Qingcheng''s sudden disappearance that he made such a big temper, or because of Gu Qingcheng''s sudden disappearance, he raised his hand, pointed to them, and said one word at a time: "without my permission, none of you four will Xu went to her without permission. If I knew who would disturb her, I would never let her off! "


    What he said was clearly threatening, but it made people hear something like despair.


    There was a silence in the room for a long time. Tang Shi''s anger subsided. His throat rolled up and down twice: "second, did you hear my command clearly?"


    Lu ran nodded slightly and did not make a sound.


    Tang Shi also nodded, as if to say something, but finally just moved his lips, then turned around, step on the second floor.


    His pace is very fast, as if he is afraid that if he slows down, he will lose his temper in front of these people.


    Passing the door of the master bedroom, Tang Shi subconsciously raised his hand, pushed the door, then retracted his hand, and walked directly along the corridor to the end of the study.


    From last night, when he returned to his apartment, he came to the study when he was looking for Gu Qingcheng. He just stood at the door. When he saw no one there, he turned and left.


    Now standing at the door of the study again, that night she said to him that sentence, we cancel the engagement bar, in his ear clear and bright ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Tang Dynasty forcefully grasped the doorknob, the figure stopped for a long time, then pushed the door into.


    The original decoration of the very elegant study, at this time the face is completely different, the things inside are not as good.


    Tang Shi looked around the study. That night, his desperate and crazy scene was vividly visible. He could still clearly remember what kind of mood he used to smash everything in the original corner of the study.


    From then on, he thought, there was no one else who could make his temper so bad that he could not be cured.


    Because, that person, finally from his world completely left.


    In fact, he had a clear answer at the bottom of his heart when he was in the office yesterday afternoon, that is, to cancel the engagement, but he did not make a decision. However, today, the departure of her and Chen Moshen finally made him tell the ending.


    In fact, he would smoke, but she had a slight rhinitis. She smelled smoke and her nose itched. So he gave up smoking and refused to let Su Nianhua, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen smoke in front of her.


    At first, he was addicted to smoking. When she was away, he would take two puffs. Later, she went to England. He missed her and went crazy. He fancied that she was around him. Then he forced himself not to smoke. Over time, he gave up smoking.


    But today, he suddenly wanted to smoke.


    Tang Shi went to the table, opened the drawer, and took a pack of cigarettes out of it. It was all years ago. It was over, but he took a lighter to light it, and then gulped it down.


    Expired cigarettes, the taste of a trace of bitterness, perhaps, is the bottom of his heart.


    A pack of cigarettes, Tang Shi didn''t take a long time, then smoked. The window of his study was closed tightly, and the whole room was filled with pungent smell of smoke. However, Tang Shi felt a layer of indescribable fatigue emerging from his whole body. He put out the last cigarette end, staggered and walked to the sofa, and sat on it in a somewhat decadent way.


    Although more than 20 hours passed, he could vaguely smell the love and love between him and her that night from the sofa. He reached out his hand and slowly stroked every trace on the sofa. His sight was also swept by bit by bit, and then he saw a few drops of red at the far left end.


    Because of a long time, those red, has become dark red, but Tang Dynasty can still distinguish, it is blood.


    Gu Qingcheng shed blood? Did you hurt her when you smashed something? Or did he hurt her that night?


    Tang Shi subconsciously stood up and walked out of the study in a hurry. Lu Ran''s few people had not left. When they saw him come out, they all stood up one after another. Tang Shi thought that he had no use to think about: "find..."


    After only two words, Tang Shi shut his mouth.


    Agreed to her proposal to terminate the engagement, said that will never disturb her, now see her injured, so to break their own said, OK?


    Tang shidun for a long time, and then just light mouth, said a: "nothing."


    With that, he shook his head to himself: "nothing."


    "It''s nothing..." Tang Shi repeated several times in succession. He was quiet. After a moment, he waved his hand to the four people standing downstairs. His voice was a little weak and said, "you all go away. I''m tired. I want to rest by myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    The faces of Lu ran, Lin Jingchen, Su Nianhua and April were full of expressions of desire and silence. In the end, the four people still didn''t say anything. They just nodded and left one after another.


    Lu ran was the last one to go out. Before he left, he also looked up and took a look at the upstairs. However, Lu ran did not dare to look at it, but quickly closed the door of the apartment.


    Four people stepped into the elevator, all the way down the ten floors, the elevator is still a quiet, until near the underground parking lot, Lin Jingchen said: "you say, my brother and tilt is really this end?"


    "It seems that this is more serious than it was three years ago. My brother has always been calm and calm, but the tone of his speech to us today is obviously always shivering."


    "You say when you can''t fight, you have to rush to the engagement day."


    "Maybe my brother is just angry now. After two days, my brother will start sending people to find Qing Qing."


    Lu ran, who did not answer the question, suddenly opened his mouth when he heard the last sentence: "I think my brother is really serious this time. Maybe he is inclined with him, and there will be no future."


    Lin Jingchen disapproved: "second, don''t talk nonsense. My brother likes it for so many years, and I''m sure I can''t give up."


    Lu ran didn''t answer. The elevator door opened, and four people came out one after another. When Lin Jingchen reached out and took out the car key, Lu ran opened his mouth again and said, "if my brother doesn''t want to give up, Qingqing can''t leave my brother. Do you think, what has my brother given up these years? Has he ever given up leaning?"


    After a pause, Lu ran went on to say: "just now I was the last one to go out of the door. Before leaving, I took a look at my brother. You don''t know. My brother was lying on the railing, like crying."


    Lu Ran''s words were very gentle and low in tone, but they were clearly heard by Lin Jingchen, Su Nianhua and April. All three were silent for a moment.


    After a long time, it was April who first opened his mouth and said, "I can''t compare with my brother."


    It is a well-known fact that April can''t compare with Tang Dynasty, so Lin Jingchen chuckled when he heard this sentence: "fourth, when can you compare with my brother?"


    April took a look at Su Nianhua, who was standing on one side. He bent his lips and laughed. He didn''t speak.


    How much love does it take to let go?


    She always felt that she loved Su Nianhua and was hopelessly in love. However, she never wanted to let him go.


    -


    after Tang Shi asked Lu ran to leave, his tears were filled with unspeakable bitterness. He pretended to be calm and lay down on the railing, and his eyes were moist. He tried to stabilize his mood and make himself look like a person who was ok, but his shoulder still shook slightly. He was waiting for the door of the apartment to be closed completely On, and then out of control, the whole body powerless grasp the railing, kneeling on the ground, head against the railing, tears one by one hit down.


    From childhood to adulthood, in his memory, he never knew what kind of emotion it was to cry.


    But now, he is thoroughly trying to taste this.


    He thought that it would be better to cry, but he found that the more tears, the more miserable the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    In his whole life, he never thought of giving up what he wanted, but he broke the exception again and again for her.


    Until now, he knew that not to get is not the most sad, forcing himself to let go is the most cruel.


    Although Tang Shi was the only one in the 300 odd flat apartment, he still covered his face with his hand and dared to cry out.


    After crying for a long time, Tang Shi was quiet. He slowly grasped the railing, stood up, and then walked slowly to the master bedroom.


    In the bedroom, there are two fake models, a man and a woman, wearing the wedding dress that he and Gu Qingcheng had engaged for today. On one side of the rolling hanger, there are still three or four sets of dresses.


    It was the dress she had chosen by herself. It was the dress he and she were going to wear today.


    Tang Shi looked at the dresses for a long time, then went to the bathroom. He washed his face seriously, shaved off his beard, combed his hair neatly, and even put a layer of wax on his hair to make it look more perfect.


    He came out of the bathroom and went to the male model. He took off the dark purple suit and put it on his body one by one. Then he picked up the beautiful Plush brocade box from the bedside table, opened it, and put a pair of diamond rings in it. He picked up the female one, knelt down in front of the female model, and whispered, "tilt, would you like to be here Will I be my fiancee under the witness of so many people? "


    In response to his is a room of silence, Tang Shi in his own fantasy, as if to hear Gu Qingcheng Qiao smile, Yan Ran said to him: "I will."


    Then he took the ring and put it on the model''s ring finger.


    It was still a quiet room, but Tang Shi was smiling and holding his head high. It seemed that Gu Qingcheng said to him, "time, would you like to be my fiance under the witness of so many people?"


    His eyebrows and eyes became warm and moist. He nodded and said, "I will."


    Then he picked up the man''s ring and put it on his ring finger.


    Tang Shi''s eyes became moist again. He slowly turned around, walked to the bed, and then lay on his back, staring at the ceiling, letting tears flow out of the corners of his eyes and rolling into his ears.


    For a long time, he raised his hand with the ring in front of him. After staring at it for a long time, he whispered to himself, "tilt, we can finally be together for a lifetime."


    There was a slight smile on his lips, but the smile seemed so heartbreaking and sad, as if it carried the sadness of the whole world.


    Tang Shi stared at the ring and continued to look at it for a long time. When he saw that his eyes were sour and painful, he blinked his eyes gently. Then he put the ring on his lips, gently kissed him, and continued to say in a low voice, "tilt, we can finally be together with strangers for a lifetime."


    I saw the old president yesterday. After giving up his deep love, he could marry her as his wife. What about him?


    He thought that he would never marry.


    Tang Shi thought of this, then slowly closed his eyes, the whole world, completely into a quiet.


    Outside the window, there is a north wind in winter, the wind whistling past, how to listen to the wind, how sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Lu ran said that this time the Tang Dynasty was really moving. Maybe he was following Qing, and there would be no future.


    actually not to regard it as right as like as two peas. Lin Jingchen, when he was abolished second days ago, went back to Tang Dynasty to work as usual. He met at meetings, met customers, processed documents and made decisions. Everything he did was resolute and resolute and tough, and it looked exactly like the usual Tang Dynasty.


    This is a common skill in the Tang Dynasty. He likes to use his work to numb himself and escape from reality. Lin Jingchen thinks that one day, there will be some flaws.


    However, day by day, Lin Jingchen found that Tang Shi always maintained a diligent working attitude and devoted himself to the company''s affairs every day.


    As if, as Lu ran said, the story between Gu Qingcheng and Tang Dynasty ended in this way.


    After that, gradually everyone seemed to accept this fact, and they all really felt that Gu Qingcheng and Tang Dynasty were no longer possible.


    -


    in this world, every day, countless people are breaking up, falling in love, meeting again, parting, and then there are countless people who are sad, happy, sweet and sad.


    However, no matter how your mood changes, time is always waiting for no one.


    But in the blink of an eye, Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi separated for nearly a month.


    In the past month, there have been many news worthy of attention, such as the completion of cooperation between Shengtang enterprise and a well-known company in the United States. For example, the branch of Shengtang enterprise has been listed on the stock market alone. For example, Gu Zhengnan, President of Gu''s enterprise, came forward to declare Gu''s bankruptcy and transferred the company. Then, for example, Shengtang enterprise acquired Gu''s enterprise, which still remains The original name, but changed the top management, and Gu Zhengnan from President to shareholder, standing nearly 30% of the shares.


    No matter how much news came out in this month, and no matter how much intersection between Tang Dynasty enterprises and Gu''s enterprises, no matter how many times Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng are, no one has ever seen anyone again.


    Not every story has an ending, and not every story''s ending is as beautiful as you imagine.


    Most of the time, a pair of natural two people, suddenly parted ways, even did not say goodbye.


    However, sometimes, God will give the plug-in.


    It''s a new year, and they say it''s a new year, but Tang Shi doesn''t feel any new weather. Every day, he spends his time in the busy work.


    The closer we get to the end of the year, the busier our work is, the more meals we have to eat. Sometimes, Tang Shi has to run four or five games a day.


    If you run into more dinners, you will easily run into acquaintances.


    This year''s Spring Festival is a little late. When it is still a week away, spring is established.


    And Tang Shi, it is on this day, ran into two acquaintances.


    I met my first acquaintance at a dinner party at noon.


    Tang Shi left a little late because he handled a little bit of the company''s trivia temporarily. When he arrived, all the people at the dinner party had already arrived, only one of them was missing.


    As soon as Tang Shi came in, someone immediately opened the empty seat.


    Tang Shi took off his coat and sat down gracefully. He picked up the glass in front of him. He said sorry and drank the wine in one gulp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    When he put down his glass, Tang Shi swept all the people on the table. Finally, when he saw Cheng''s freehand brushwork on the opposite side of the table, his expression stopped slightly, and then he took back his sight coldly.


    A month ago, Cheng freehand learned that Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi''s engagement banquet had been cancelled, and the whole person seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood and resurrected again. He felt like he had returned to himself three years ago when he learned that Gu Qingcheng had gone to England.


    When she fell in love with Tang Shi, she had been waiting for the opportunity to move. I wonder if God knew her day day day night expectation. Finally, she caught Gu Qingcheng''s flaw when she was close to graduating from university.


    At that time, she didn''t do anything. She just saw her put a card in the locker beside her pillow when she visited Qingcheng to remove Chen Moshen''s gift box. Then she saw Gu Qingcheng borrow money from himself. She just followed Gu Qingcheng out of the dormitory, saw her and Chen Moshen leave together, and then returned to the dormitory, taking advantage of people''s inattention Gu Qingcheng found the card in the glove box beside his bed, and then went to the overpass opposite the school. He spent 20 yuan to buy a mobile phone card and sent the message on the card to Tang Shi.


    At that time, she was far less cruel and poisonous than now.


    In fact, Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi would go their separate ways, which she had expected.


    Tang Dynasty too love Gu Qingcheng, so proud of a man, how much love, there are many eyes can not hold a trace of sand.


    What about Gu Qingcheng? Too clinging to their dream from childhood to big, some too late maturity, once the heart, will be helpless.


    She just took advantage of the flaws between the two of them, and then made some moves to make them separate again as they were three years ago.


    In fact, she did not have 100% assurance, but the situation at that time did not allow her to think about the consequences. She could not have watched Gu Qingcheng marry Tang Shi. So when she knew that the bottle of vitamin in Gu Qingcheng''s bag was sent by Tang Shi, she bought a long-term contraceptive pill with similar appearance and found a suitable opportunity to replace it quietly The medicine.


    Long term contraceptive pills can make people unable to get pregnant. How can Tang family''s large family business allow a woman to have no children? If Gu Qingcheng can''t bear it, there will be conflicts. If she is pregnant, she will know the existence of contraceptives, and she will only think that the pill is sent by Tang Shi.


    No matter what the final outcome is, Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi will eventually break out of conflict, and she just needs to stay in the darkest place, waiting for her wish.


    Another month later, she was really happy at happy events and worked hard to be at the top of her company one day and meet Tang Shi at dinner.


    It''s always necessary to create opportunities for meeting and getting along with each other, so that we can make progress, can''t we?


    However, she was glad that such an opportunity to meet and get along with would no longer need her to rely on Gu Qingcheng for exchange.


    After a month''s absence, Cheng freehand is much more beautiful. His chin is sharp and his nose is high. He must have gone to plastic surgery and had micro plastic surgery. He even sat at the table, ate with people, and talked and behaved in a more elegant manner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    In the heyday of Tang Dynasty, in front of him, he was silent and timid. Tang Shi didn''t realize that Cheng freehand was so eloquent and coaxed people at the table to chat with her frequently, as if she was the protagonist of the dinner party.


    Cheng freehand''s boss seems to be very proud of having such a subordinate. He has been urging Cheng to propose a toast to the CEOs around him.


    Cheng freehand brushwork is not ambiguous. The liquor of 50 degrees is drunk without any hesitation. It seems to be a modern version of Hua Mulan.


    "Miss Cheng, it''s a good drink. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Cheng freehand has a good memory. Her boss just gave him a brief introduction to the people at this table, and she remembered it all. Seeing the toasting people, she said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, I''m really going to throw in the towel. I can''t drink any more."


    "Miss Cheng is modest. At this table, you alone are better than ours, heroine." The general manager Zhang stood up in person and poured wine with Cheng freehand.


    Cheng freehand holds up his glass, stands up and touches the glass with Mr. Zhang.


    She wore a white towel with a low collar. When she bent over, she just showed a beautiful and attractive breast groove, facing Tang Shi.


    Cheng freehand drinks up the wine in one gulp. His expression is distressed and says: "where am I a heroine? My drinking capacity is only mediocre. If you don''t believe it, you can ask President Tang, who used to be my boss."


    With that, Cheng freehand turned his head and looked at Tang Dynasty with a smile. He was still bending.


    Tang Shi quietly glanced at Cheng freehand, revealing his white chest in front of him. Then he took back his sight and leaned lazily on the back of his chair without saying a word.


    Cheng freehand''s expression was slightly stiff for a moment, then he picked up the white wine on the table with a smile, poured himself a glass, held it up to Tang Shi, and still kept a bright smile: "Mr. Tang, as your former Secretary, and the person in charge of completing the cooperation project with Shengtang, I respect you."


    Tang Shi still didn''t look at Cheng freehand. He stopped for a moment, picked up the glass in front of him, raised it to Cheng freehand, and took the lead in drinking.


    Cheng freehand smiles, raises his head and drinks it down.


    When Cheng freehand put down his glass and sat back on his seat, Tang Shi turned his head, glanced at her, paused for a moment, and then said to her boss sitting beside Cheng, Mr. Liang is really good at training my former employees


    This is the first time in Cheng''s freehand brushwork memory that Tang Shi praised people so much for the first time. She felt that her efforts and hard work in this month were worth it.


    "Where? It''s still the Tang Dynasty''s excellent teaching in general. " Mr. Liang said politely and half jokingly, "Mr. Tang, you don''t want to dig this employee back from me."


    In Tang Dynasty, he hung his lips and didn''t speak. He just turned his head and looked at Cheng freehand brushwork. After a long time, he also learned the joking tone of Mr. Liang and said, "that''s not necessarily true. I''ve never refused good talents in my prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    Cheng freehand blinked: "Mr. Tang, are you praising me as a talent?"


    Tang Shi laughed and didn''t answer.


    The smile on Cheng freehand''s face has become more beautiful and moving.


    Tang Shi looked at her smile like honey, and a sneer flashed in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    The dinner broke up at half past two.


    Cheng freehand was drunk, but when he left the box, he still looked at Tang Shi and asked, "Mr. Tang, could you have a cup of coffee and talk about the details of cooperation between our two companies?"


    Tang Shi''s face was indifferent: "no problem."


    "The clubhouse next to it?" Cheng freehand proposed.


    Tang Shi nodded and did not speak.


    -


    the club that Cheng freehand proposed to Tang Dynasty was a high-end club.


    As a secretary of Tang Dynasty for so many years, Cheng freehand had some habits, but he did not change. He still walked in front, helped him lead the way, pushed the door, pressed the elevator, and went to the second floor.


    In the hall on the second floor of this club, the ground is tempered glass, and under the glass is a bathtub. There is a piano in the center. Every day, professional people come here to play the piano.


    Out of the elevator, not into the club hall, there will be melodious piano sound.


    Recently, in order to improve herself, Cheng freehand happened to enroll in a piano class. Hearing the sound, she happened to show her multi-disciplinary ability in the Tang Dynasty, so she said with a smile and a smile: "this pianist''s level is very professional."


    Cheng freehand has just finished. There is a tone in the piano, which is one note higher than the original score. Tang Shi''s steps suddenly stop at the same place, ignoring Cheng''s words, just listening attentively.


    The sound of the piano comes like flowing water. As before, there will always be a tone higher than that.


    Cheng''s freehand brushwork had just learned a little, but he didn''t know much about it. He looked over his shoulder and looked at the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi''s hands were tightly clenched into fists. The style of playing the piano So similar to her When he was listening to her play this piece of music, he had been correcting her small defect, but she insisted that such a high syllable would be pleasant to listen to.


    "President Tang? What''s the matter? " Cheng freehand does not move for a long time when he looks at the Tang Dynasty, so he makes a sound to remind him again.


    Tang Shi regained consciousness, pursed his lips, and said in a low tone: "I''m sorry, I think I have something else to do in the afternoon. I''ll make an appointment another day."


    After that, without waiting for Cheng to respond, he turns around and heads for the elevator. Then he goes downstairs, leaving Cheng alone standing in the same place, confused and frustrated, until the young lady at the door of the club asks her, "what can I do for you?" Then she came to her senses, shook her head and turned away.


    When Cheng freehand walked out of the building, Tang Shi had disappeared. She stood on the side of the road for a long time before stopping a taxi to leave.


    After about five minutes, Tang Shi''s car came out of the parking lot around the corner and stopped at the bottom of the club.


    All afternoon, Tang Shi''s mobile phone has been ringing constantly, but he has never paid attention to it. He just feels that his heart is beating very hard.


    The sun turns to the West and sets. The sky darkens and darkens. Neon lights come on one after another. The traffic on the street becomes less and less. Until about nine o''clock, a familiar figure comes out of the revolving door of the building. Out of order, as like as two peas, she was not able to know what time the hair was cut short. She only went to the ear. When she came out of the revolving door, there was a gust of wind blowing her hair in disorder. However, he still saw her facial features clearly, just as he remembered it.


    Tang Shi''s breath, suddenly stretched, instant, feel whirling.


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ ~ Golden keyboard voting will end at the end of the month. If you really like this article, you can consider voting for your work on the website ~ if you can win the first place, I will add ten additional chapters ~ those who don''t know the link can join the group: 30046636


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Tang Shi''s breath, suddenly hold, for a moment, feel the rotation of the sky, the muscles of the whole body are severely strained.


    His eyes, firmly locked in her body, can no longer put anything in this world.


    When he heard the piano sound, he thought it might be her, but on second thought, he thought it was impossible. Although his engagement with him was cancelled, he still gave all the things that she had been close to him to please him and wanted to get home.


    Although Gu Zhengnan is not the executive chairman of Gu''s enterprise now, he holds a large part of the shares. His family''s life is much better than before. Gu Qingcheng is still the worthy daughter. How can he play the piano in the club?


    He and she were separated in such a hurry that they didn''t even say goodbye. However, he clearly remembered that night, when she stood in front of the desk of the book in a thin Pajama and a pair of cotton slippers, her face was pale and her figure was thin.


    At this time, but only after a month did not see, she looked a lot thinner, originally pointed chin, now looks more pointed.


    She was taken away by Chen Moshen. Why didn''t Chen Moshen take care of her this month? And let her come out to work?


    Tang Shi thought of this place and frowned fiercely.


    Although I told myself to let go, I still felt heartache when I saw her not as good as I imagined.


    The air in the car, as if it had been frozen, was quiet and depressing. He could not hear any noise of the city in his ears. He just sat in the car and looked at her quietly.


    Although today is the beginning of spring, but the weather is still very cold, the wind blows her whole person to beat a shiver, and then stretched out her hand, straightened out her hair.


    In his memory, she has always been long hair floating appearance, at this time, it turned into short hair, just hanging down to the neck, head curtain is also Qi Qi, full of student''s head, plus her skin white and tender, it is set off the whole person several years younger.


    She walked steadily to the taxi waiting area.


    Today, she is wearing a pair of flat shoes. She looks much shorter.


    However, he clearly remembered that when she was 16 years old, she began to wear all kinds of beautiful high-heeled shoes. Once they went for a picnic, she even stepped on a pair of slope heels. As a result, it was very difficult to walk up and down the mountain. Finally, she ground out a blister on her feet, and she looked at him with a pathetic look. He knew his heart The pain should be cruel, but the mouth still severely reprimanded her, saying that she deserved it, and then squatted down and carried her up. She lay on his back, pursed her mouth, put her arms around his neck, and said, I just want to be more beautiful. He sneered and said that next time she was like this, her feet were worn out, and he would not care about her. She didn''t take his warning to heart at all. It was still high-heeled shoes coming and going.


    I didn''t expect that now she was wearing flat shoes.


    Although there are a lot of people waiting for a taxi, there are many taxis. Just a few minutes later, Gu Qingcheng bent over to get into the taxi.


    Although it was just a few minutes, Tang Dynasty still took Gu Qingcheng''s subtle changes into his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    When she took the taxi out, he started the car and followed it.


    The traffic on the street is not too many or too few. His driving skills are always good. Although the taxi in front of him sometimes merges, he never loses. The two cars, one in front of the other, have been keeping a distance of about 10 meters.


    After driving about seven or eight kilometers, the taxi stopped at the door of a middle-class residential area. Tang Shi stepped on the brake and stopped at a great distance. After a while, he saw Gu Qingcheng get out of the taxi, carrying his bag and heading for the gate of the community.


    He glanced at the community. It was a new development in recent years. It was mainly economical. The layout and space in it were not as good as the villas in the western suburbs and the apartment he used to live in.


    Gu Qingcheng did not enter the community, but went to a beef shop near the gate of the community.


    Tang Shi drove the car forward a little to see Gu Qingcheng''s figure again. She sat on the window seat of the store, put a large bowl of noodles in front of her, pinned her hair behind her ears, and sat in front of the table with chopsticks and spoons, slowly eating noodles.


    After eating a bowl of noodles for 20 minutes, Gu Qingcheng picked up the napkin, wiped his mouth, raised his hand, called the waiter and settled the bill.


    Maybe the money she gave was large in denomination. When the waiter went to change, she sat at the table alone, holding chopsticks, stirring the soup left in the noodle bowl.


    After a while, she stopped, and then bent over her bag to look for a while, took out the mobile phone, it should be someone to give her electricity, her finger on the screen sliding once, and then handed it to her ear.


    Although he did not know who she was talking to on the phone or what she had said, he could see that she seemed to be very happy. Her eyebrows and eyes were crooked, and her smile was sweet and pretty.


    On the way to the phone, the waiter delivered the change, but she didn''t get up and came out of the store. Instead, she continued to say a few words with her mouth open and closed. She cut off the phone and still sat at the table without moving.


    Tang Shi''s car didn''t turn off. He sat there motionless, just staring at her.


    After about five minutes, he saw her smile in the direction of his car, then stood up and waved her hand.


    From Tang Shi''s point of view, she seemed to say hello to him again. His heart, at this moment, suddenly missed a beat.


    Did she find him?


    Tang Shi subconsciously wants to drop the window and wave to her. However, he sees her get up, carries the bag, and walks out of the noodle shop, aiming at him in front of the car, a person not far away walks past.


    Tang Shi looked in the direction she was going. Then, she noticed that Chen Moshen came here.


    In fact, she did not find him, but said hello to Chen Moshen.


    When she saw Chen Moshen, she seemed very happy. They said a few words face to face, and then they went to a fruit store not far away. She stood aside and looked at all kinds of fruits for a while. Then she pointed out a few. Chen Moshen bent over and carefully selected some of the fruits she pointed to and handed them to the salesman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    When checking out, Gu Qingcheng took out his wallet and paid for it.


    Then, Chen Moshen then carried the fruit, two people shoulder by side toward the door of the community.


    Along the way, two people are always talking and laughing.


    Until Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen''s figure disappeared completely for a long time, Tang Dynasty still maintained that kind of rigid posture, staring at the entrance of the community.


    Don''t know how long, Tang Shi only dull discovery, his heart, came to shake the pain.


    In the month when he was separated from her, he did not have any illusions about his meeting with her, nor did he think that when he met her again, he might be around her and see the appearance of Chen Moshen.


    When he thought of that scene alone, he felt the pain in the bottom of his heart. When he really saw it, he found that the original unbearable pain was such a pain.


    Tang Shi didn''t leave. His eyes were always staring at the door of the community. Time gradually passed. Ten o''clock, eleven o''clock, twelve o''clock, one o''clock in the morning Until there was no figure on the street, the number of vehicles on the street gradually decreased, and the shops on both sides closed one after another. Tang Shi still kept the posture of staring at the door of the community.


    Until two o''clock in the morning, Tang Shi only slightly blinked his eyes, and the whole person was a little powerless to lie on the steering wheel.


    What is he waiting for, sitting here stubbornly, staring at the door of the community?


    Wait to see when Chen Moshen comes out of it?


    Is there a fantasy that she and Chen Moshen are not together, and that they still have hope, is to really see her and Chen Moshen together, so that he can completely die?


    Now, as he wishes, Chen Moshen and Gu Qingcheng have entered this community and never come out again. Have they lived together? They finally fell in love?


    Should he give up?


    But why, he found, in addition to heartache, jealousy, sad, there is no point, a little to give up the idea of love her?


    Tang Shi crawled on the steering wheel for a long time, raised his head, some red eyes.


    Gu Qingcheng''s beef noodle shop was open 24 hours a day. He locked the car, got down and ordered a noodle there.


    Sitting in the place where Gu Qingcheng has sat, holding chopsticks, eating gracefully.


    For him, who was rich in clothing and food since childhood, the taste of this noodles is really ordinary, but he still eats clean.


    After eating, Tang Shi felt a slight blockage in his throat.


    He has investigated Chen Moshen. He came from a common family background, but he was very competitive when he was young. He went abroad to study for four years. After returning, he worked as a small supervisor in a foreign enterprise with a monthly salary of 20000 yuan. In a city like Beijing, I''m afraid he can afford to buy a house without eating or drinking for ten years.


    Although once, he scolded her, ignored her, and even hurt her in anger, but he gave her, has always been the best in the world.


    Now, he follows Chen Moshen. He wants to take a taxi to get to work. He wants to eat a bowl of beef noodles for 25 yuan. He wants to buy fruit in a small fruit shop on the side of the road


    You know, she used to have drivers when she didn''t drive. Even she ate noodles and invited first-class good masters to make them, let alone fruits


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    All of them are carefully selected high-quality varieties, and even some of them are fresh fruits specially sent by air from abroad.


    However, despite such a big gap in treatment, she is willing to follow Chen Mo to bear hardships, but also in front of him smile like flowers.


    So, she really likes Chen Moshen, right?


    -


    GU Qingcheng and Chen Moshen do live in a community and live in a building, but they are on different floors.


    Gu Qingcheng lives on the eighth floor, while Chen Moshen lives on the eleventh floor.


    The house is rented by two people.


    In the elevator that Chen Moshen and Gu Qingcheng take, there are only two of them.


    Chen Mo Shen, holding fruit, glanced at Gu Qingcheng or a flat abdomen, opened his mouth and asked, "how is your health recently? Is there any discomfort? "


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it''s good."


    "Is it tiring to commute like this every day?" Chen Mo asked deeply.


    "Not bad." Gu Qingcheng stopped and said, "I''m just playing the piano. It''s a very artistic job. Where can I get tired?"


    Chen Moshen did not speak. After a while, he looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "in two months'' time, if you have a big stomach, don''t go to work."


    Gu Qingcheng half joked with a smile: "don''t go to work, do you want to spend your money?"


    "I don''t mind." After Chen Moshen finished, his expression became a little serious: "I really don''t mind. I helped you with such a big help, let alone spend the money."


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows and eyes bent: "I know you don''t mind, but I do."


    Gu Qingcheng seems to realize that her words are too direct. She purses her lips and smiles, and then says, "you have helped me so much. I really appreciate you. For the rest, you don''t need to worry about me any more."


    Chen Moshen did not speak again.


    On the eighth floor, the elevator door opened, and Chen Moshen said, "the fruit is a little heavy. I''ll take you in."


    Gu Qingcheng held out his hand to Chen Moshen: "no, I can do it alone."


    Chen Mo looked at Gu Qingcheng deeply for a while, without arguing with Gu Qingcheng, he handed the fruit to Gu Qingcheng: "then you, slow down."


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng nodded. Before she turned to leave, she seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, I want to find a nanny in a month or two when my stomach is big and I can''t move easily."


    Although Gu Qingcheng didn''t say anything, Chen Moshen understood. In her words, she was implying that she would not need him to help her every day if she found a nanny.


    In fact, if she didn''t know too few people, he would not be qualified to help her, would he?


    He should be content and honored to help her so much, isn''t he?


    Chen Moshen took a deep breath in secret, and gave a shallow smile to Gu Qingcheng. He said, "well, I''ll help you find a good nanny recently."


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng smiles deeply at Chen Mo, then says "thank you" and waves out of the elevator.


    Chen Moshen pressed the open button of the elevator, waiting for Gu Qingcheng to open the door and walked into her room. Then he released his hand. Then the elevator door closed and went upstairs.


    Gu Qingcheng went home, washed and wiped the fruits he had bought and put them in the refrigerator. Then he took a hot bath and changed into loose clothes. He came out on the floor of the living room and did some pregnant women Yoga for a while. Then he got into bed and went to bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    In fact, in those days when Tang Shi and Tang Shi broke off their engagement, she could not sleep well every night. She always felt empty in her heart, but she was so unhappy that she could vomit everything she ate and even drink water. However, for the sake of the children in her stomach, even if it was disgusting and uncomfortable, she still forced herself to eat.


    When she is unhappy, the mood of a pregnant woman is most likely to fluctuate. At that time, it is the most difficult time for her to live. She feels bored when she looks at everything. She always wants to cry for no reason. Sometimes a person thinks of everything that happened before and Tang Shi, as well as Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu, and then the whole person will cry endlessly.


    Although at that time, I also ate a lot of tonics every day, but I lost 10 jin.


    Fortunately, her unhappy days are not long. For the sake of the children in her stomach, she has been trying to make her mood relaxed. Recently, she has gradually become better.


    Sleep quality is better every day.


    On weekdays, at this point, she fell asleep, but today, I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She doesn''t feel sleepy at all. What she thinks in her head is the recent events.


    A month ago, she woke up from the hospital, checked out of the hospital.


    Instead of leaving Beijing, she found a hotel.


    The next day was the day when she was engaged to Tang Shi. If Tang Shi didn''t break the engagement, even if she fled to the ends of the earth, he would still take her back. So originally, she wanted to borrow Chen Moshen to let Tang Shi destroy the engagement. But she didn''t expect that she would wait anxiously the next morning. As a result, she saw some of them in wechat at noon She and Tang Shi''s engagement invitation sent a circle of friends, saying that Tang Shi canceled the engagement.


    On that day, she received a lot of unanswered calls, of which April was the most. She waited and waited, but she didn''t wait for her parents to call.


    The cancellation of the engagement was hasty, and outsiders felt helpless, let alone Tang Gu Liang''s family.


    Gu Zhengnan''s health was not good, so that day when he got the news, he was directly ill and hospitalized in the hospital.


    Gu Qingcheng read the news two days later in a short message sent to her in April.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has always been a good child who is obedient to her parents. She has not resisted them for half a point, and the only resistance is this time.


    She thought that Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu, who had held great hopes for her since childhood, were really disappointed with her this time.


    Otherwise, how could Gu Zhengnan be hospitalized again without being informed of her own daughter?


    Gu Qingcheng is not not sad, but after she was sad, she still secretly went to the hospital to see her father. After learning that her father was out of danger, she was completely relieved.


    She saw from the newspaper that Gu Zhengnan was not as fit as before and had no energy to take charge of the company''s affairs, so she put forward the news of reselling the company.


    When she saw that news came out, she was not lost in her heart. Once she was really thinking of taking Gu''s success, but after all, it was just an illusory dream.


    Later, she also knew that the prosperous Tang enterprise had acquired Gu''s family and returned 30% of Gu Zhengnan''s shares, making him the second major shareholder in addition to Tang Dynasty, and still retained the name of Gu''s enterprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    When she saw the news, she couldn''t tell how she felt at the bottom of her heart.


    With the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty, Gu Zhengnan really saved the prosperity he wanted.


    All of these things are like the appearance that the family once hoped for.


    The only difference is that she did not marry Tang Shi.


    She and Tang Shi are strangers.


    -


    Cheng freehand has been paying close attention to the trend of Tang Shi recently. Since the last dinner party, Cheng freehand has heard that Tang Shi has frequently visited Suyuan club to receive customers in the past two or three days.


    Su Yuan club was the end of her dinner. She proposed to invite Tang Shi to have coffee. When she came to the door of the club, Tang Shi turned away. She was still puzzled for a long time. Now she heard that he would go to Suyuan Club almost every day. Cheng freehand was very curious.


    So Cheng freehand took a moment to go to the Suyuan club. On the one hand, he wanted to have a chance encounter with Tang Shi. On the other hand, he wanted to see what Tang Shi was going there for.


    -


    the reason why Gu Qingcheng chose Suyuan club to work was that she knew that this club was a place rarely visited by the family members and the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    As she wishes, she has been working here for more than half a month, and has never met any acquaintances, but today, she has met one.


    Gu Qingcheng''s work time is from 2:00 p.m. to 9:00 p.m., and there is a two-hour break at dinner.


    It was after dinner and going to the bathroom that she met Cheng freehand.


    At that time, Cheng freehand had just arrived at the Suyuan club. At noon, she had drunk a lot of wine. Now she didn''t wake up completely. When she arrived at Suyuan club, she was filled with three glasses of white wine by an old lecher from the tax bureau. Her stomach was burning like a fire, which made her feel uncomfortable. So she found an excuse and went to the bathroom.


    When Gu Qingcheng went to the toilet in the bathroom, she heard the sound of vomiting coming from the compartment next door. She flushed the toilet and came out of it. While standing in front of the washing table to wash her hands, someone also followed her in the seat beside her. Before turning on the tap, the man bent over again and vomited.


    Gu Qingcheng glanced at her carelessly, then frowned. The vomit man seemed to realize that she was looking at her, and then raised his head. Then their eyes met each other.


    If there is anyone in the world who doesn''t want Cheng freehand to see in the Suyuan club, there is no doubt that it is Gu Qingcheng.


    However, what appears in front of her is the living Gu Qingcheng.


    At that moment, she understood the real reason why Tang Shi ran here every day these days.


    Most of the time, people are separated from each other, and no one knows what is going on in her heart. However, the truth of human warmth and coldness can be understood by oneself.


    When Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi break their engagement, Cheng Shuyi will surely know about it. But in this month, except for sending her a short message in April, Cheng has never given her any news.


    Although she did think of Cheng freehand as her friend, after a month of no contact, Gu Qingcheng saw Cheng freehand again, but there was only estrangement, but she still politely said hello to Cheng freehand: "what a coincidence, freehand brushwork."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Cheng freehand tried his best to break up Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi, but she didn''t expect such a good day. Only a month later, Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng met again.


    At the bottom of her heart, filled with all kinds of emotions, if Gu Qingcheng had not called out her name, she might have nearly sneered.


    Cheng freehand tried to stabilize his face and smile at Gu Qingcheng, forcing his eyes to reveal a trace of joy: "Qingcheng, it''s really a coincidence that I saw you here."


    In the past, when Gu Qingcheng looked at Cheng freehand''s expression, she would really feel that she was happy to see herself. But today, she always felt that the expression was fake and hypocritical. She bent her lips at Cheng freehand and said, "are you here because of your work?"


    "Well, with some friends." Cheng freehand pauses and asks, "what about you? Are you here with your friends, too? "


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t feel much shame. He shook his head at Cheng freehand and said, "no, I work here."


    Gu Qingcheng can see the confusion in Cheng''s freehand eyes, and continues to smile with a warm smile, adding two words: "playing the piano."


    "Well." Cheng freehand swallowed his saliva and said, "Qingcheng, I haven''t seen you lately. How are you doing? I know. You and Mr. Tang have cancelled the engagement. Are you ok? Your hair has been cut short. Is it because of Mr. Tang''s business that you are very sad? "


    Cheng freehand concerns Gu Qingcheng several questions one after another, but Gu Qingcheng doesn''t want to answer them, but politely says, "I''m fine."


    Then, without waiting for Cheng freehand to continue talking, he said, "it''s getting late. I''m going to work. I''ll talk another day."


    "Another day."


    Gu Qingcheng smiles and doesn''t speak. He turns and walks out of the bathroom.


    The reason why she had her hair cut short was that she was pregnant and wanted to wash her hair for convenience.


    The smile on Cheng freehand''s face has been maintained until Gu Qingcheng''s figure disappears completely. Then she slowly converges. A trace of coldness appears in her eyes.


    Cheng freehand put on a make-up, stepped on 10 cm high-heeled shoes, and walked out of the bathroom elegantly. As she passed the hall of the club, she saw Gu Qingcheng in a gentle champagne skirt, sitting in front of the piano with a smile on her face and flying fingertips. She had the same tone as clouds and flowing water, which filled the whole space.


    No wonder that day Tang Shi walked to the door and turned away. It turned out that In fact, he had known that the player was Gu Qingcheng!


    -


    as Cheng Ziyi guessed, the reason for frequent visits to Suyuan clubs in the Tang Dynasty was Gu Qingcheng.


    Although he knew that Gu Qingcheng had broken up with him and there was no other possibility between him and her, he couldn''t help himself to see her from the day he ran into her without warning and instructed her where to work.


    However, his view, Gu Qingcheng never knew.


    He knew that she went to work at two o''clock in the afternoon, so he arrived at Suyuan Club almost every day. He chose a box that just happened to see the hall. Sometimes he talked about some business, sometimes he was alone. He kept staring at her who was playing the piano outside for several hours. Until she finished work and left, he left with him The first time I met, I followed her all the way home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Gu Qingcheng comes home alone from work every day. Chen Moshen doesn''t take her. Sometimes Tang Shi comes early at noon and looks out from the window on the second floor. Gu Qingcheng always comes to work alone.


    In addition to the first night when he followed her, he saw her and Chen Moshen together. After that, he did not see her and Chen Moshen appear together, but again, when he was ready to drive away, he saw Chen Moshen enter the community.


    This day, Gu Qingcheng left work half an hour early. As usual, she went to the taxi waiting area to wait for a taxi.


    After waiting for her to leave, Tang Shi took the elevator directly and went to the underground parking lot. When she drove out, she happened to get into a taxi.


    Tang Shi didn''t step on the brake, but slowed down his speed. After the taxi had driven a certain distance, he added the accelerator and kept up.


    This time, the taxi did not stop at the gate of Gu Qingcheng''s residential area, but went to a Hualian Supermarket not far from the community.


    Gu Qingcheng paid for the car and went into the supermarket. After thinking about it, Tang stopped the car on the side of the road and walked in with him.


    The supermarket is very big, and there are many people. He is far away from Gu Qingcheng, but his sight has never been away from her, so she did not notice him.


    She chose a lot of things, including some vegetables, which surprised him. In his memory, she was never a person who could cook. Did she start cooking now?


    It is said that cooking is the most romantic thing between people who love each other. She really loves Chen Mo Shen, so she is willing to cook for him?


    There were a lot of people to check out. When Gu Qingcheng queued up, Tang Shi went out from no shopping channel and stood not far away waiting for Gu Qingcheng.


    After settling the account, the shopping cart would not be pushed. Gu Qingcheng carried a large shopping bag, which seemed a little laborious. Tang Shi subconsciously wanted to go to help her carry it, but he just thought about it, and then restrained himself and quietly slowed down his pace to follow her.


    The supermarket is not far away from the community that Gu Qingcheng has locked up. She is walking back. At this time, it is nearly 10 o''clock. There are not many people on the street. The dim yellow street lights stretch her figure very long.


    When Tang wants to go, there is a moment when he wants to leave.


    However, such a beautiful, after all, or two retrograde motorcycle, broken.


    The speed of the motorcycle was very fast. I don''t know if it was because of drinking. It was crooked. Gu Qingcheng walked quietly on the sidewalk. Originally, it was safe. But who knows, the motorcycle suddenly increased the gas speed, and suddenly jumped onto the sidewalk, aiming at the place where Gu Qingcheng was standing, and hit it straight.


    Tang Shi was the first to notice the motorcycle. Before the motorcycle hit Gu Qingcheng, people could not help speeding up their pace. They came to Gu Qingcheng and wanted to pull her away from the motorcycle. As a result, before he reached out, he saw the motorcycle rushing towards Gu Qingcheng. Tang Shi didn''t think about it, so he directly took Gu Qingcheng A pull into the arms, protect her, to one side to hide.


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ the golden keyboard contest will be over for a week ~ ~ we''ll try to be the first ~ I''ll add more on time ~ ~ yesterday''s group number is full, new group: 392070740, hope to join the group, don''t repeat the group ~ ~ ~ I know many of you are in a sharp situation, but if you are anxious about the plot, I can''t be anxious for you, directly in him When they broke up, they wrote that they would meet and be good friends ~


    recommend a Book: high price of betrothal money: Leng SHAOHAO married his little runaway wife www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Tang Shi''s speed was still not faster than that of motorcycles. Seeing the motorcycles immediately hit him and Gu Qingcheng, Tang Shi, without any hesitation, turned around Gu Qingcheng without any hesitation and blocked his body between Gu Qingcheng and his motorcycle.


    Fortunately, Tang Shi had a quick reaction. At the moment when he pulled Gu into his arms, he dodged to one side for a distance, so the motorcycle just hit his left leg severely, and then he fell to the ground on one side.


    Tang Shi''s left leg softened and nearly fell to the ground. He thought of Gu Qingcheng, who was tightly clasped in his arms. He was afraid that when he knelt down, he would take care of her. So he held on, and then he felt sharp pain, which spread rapidly from his leg to the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Shi held back the pain and subconsciously lowered his head to check whether Gu Qingcheng had been hurt. His hand had just grasped Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder, and the whole person suddenly realized the situation of himself and Gu Qingcheng. His fingers slightly paused, and then quickly spread Gu Qingcheng away. Without looking at her, he turned and left.


    Gu Qingcheng lived in the center of the city. Although it was 10 o''clock in the evening, many pedestrians still passed by. Seeing such an accident, many people gathered around.


    One of the enthusiastic people, seeing Tang Shi leave, asked kindly, "Sir, are you hurt?"


    Tang Shi did not say a word, but quickly stepped into a side of the alley.


    There was no sign of such an accident. Gu Qingcheng closed his eyes in horror when he saw the motorcycle rushing towards him.


    Just when she thought that the child in her stomach was going to die, she was brought into a warm embrace, with a familiar and elegant fragrance, and penetrated into her breath.


    Gu Qingcheng''s mind was almost blank until she held her arms and suddenly left. She looked around her but didn''t see the Tang Dynasty.


    "Miss, this lady, do you have any injuries?" A middle-aged woman asked Gu Qingcheng a question.


    Gu Qingcheng took back the sight he was looking for. He felt his stomach subconsciously. He found that there was nothing wrong with him. He shook his head at the middle-aged woman and looked around uncontrollably: "I''m ok, thank you."


    After drinking alcohol, the culprit went retrograde and was taken away by the traffic police nearby. When Tang Shi took Gu Qingcheng away, the things she bought in the supermarket were scattered all over the place. There were already enthusiastic people to help her pick it up.


    Gu Qingcheng said "thank you" and took it.


    The other people saw that she was OK and scattered.


    Gu Qingcheng, with her shopping bag, stood in the same place, but did not move. After a short time, she went to the alley not far away.


    The light in the alley is a little dim. Except for two cars parked at the entrance, it is empty without any shadow.


    Gu Qingcheng walked for a long distance, but he didn''t see Tang Shi''s figure. He frowned and stood for a moment, carrying things, turning away and walking out of the Hutong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    She can''t feel wrong. The person who held her in her arms at the most critical moment must be Tang Shi.


    She remembered the smell of him when she was young. Many times, as long as he was close, she didn''t need to look at people. With the elegant fragrance, she could know it was him.


    Just, how could he be so coincidentally in such a dangerous moment, appear beside her? He saved her, and why didn''t he see her and leave?


    Gu Qingcheng took two steps and stopped again. He turned around and looked at the quiet and quiet Hutong again. Then he walked out of the alley and went back to the community.


    Gu Qingcheng left for a long time, the Hutong door was opened, Tang Shi came out of it, his pace, seems to be the same as usual, but the speed is a little slow, especially the left leg was hit, walking a little bit difficult.


    Tang Shi walked out of the Hutong and took a look at the direction of Gu Qingcheng District, and then went in the opposite direction.


    Tang Shi went back to his car, took out the car key, opened the door, sat on it, and then rolled up his trouser legs. He saw that the left leg was dripping with blood.


    Tang Shi looked at the wound for a long time. Then he put away all his looks, put his pants legs down again, started the car, stepped on the accelerator with his right foot, and drove into the street.


    Neon lights were constantly sweeping his face through the window.


    He looked very calm, staring straight ahead, the pain in his left leg, constantly eroding the cells of his whole body.


    Tang Shi didn''t go to the hospital, but went straight back to the apartment. He took a shower, took alcohol and simply poisoned the wound.


    The wound was deeply cut, and the white bones could be seen. Tang Shi sprinkled some hemostatic medicine, wrapped it with bandages, and then casually lay on the sofa.


    When he lived alone before, he didn''t feel lonely, but after she lived, he felt that the room was empty and suffocating.


    Tang Shi was bored to take out his mobile phone and saw that there were many unanswered calls in it. He glanced at it casually. The whole person was bored and pressed a line of numbers on the keyboard. When he came back to his mind, he found that he had pressed Gu Qingcheng''s phone number.


    In the month after he separated from her, he didn''t miss her, just didn''t show that he did.


    He will always hold the mobile phone again, one inadvertently, press out her phone number, these 11 numbers, let him how can not forget, just like her.


    He had an impulse to call her and ask her if she was frightened and hurt. But he just thought about it and threw it on the heavy carpet.


    Knowing that she was happy, he was satisfied. Although he wanted to get involved in her life, he would not allow himself to disturb her new life even if he had internal injury.


    Because, she wants the world, he wants her to have.


    Do not disturb, is he gives her the last gentle.


    It is often said that if that person loves you, he will come to you.


    In fact, they don''t know, sometimes it''s because he loves you, because he knows you don''t like him, so he doesn''t look for you and doesn''t disturb you.


    He doesn''t want to trouble you, he wants you to be better, even without him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Some people, said to you many times I love you, but turn around but can be with other women.


    Some people seem not to care about you, in fact, you do not know how many times he endured the impulse to make himself look, not so love you.


    -


    for Gu Qingcheng, the accident happened when she came back from the supermarket that night. Although Gu Qingcheng was not in danger, she was really afraid of similar accidents again for her pregnancy. Therefore, she hardly walked alone until she had to. Even the necessary daily necessities were ordered from the Internet and delivered directly to her home.


    Although the sudden appearance and rapid disappearance of that day made Gu Qingcheng feel that everything was unreal like an illusion, but she still kept a few eyes on her and paid attention to her whole body.


    However, Gu Qingcheng paid close attention to it for two days, but he never found any abnormality around him.


    But the woman''s intuition tells her that Tang Shi is probably around her.


    Therefore, the more she couldn''t find out, the more attentive Gu Qingcheng paid attention to it. She once had dinner in the dining hall of Suyuan club and had a rest alone in the rest room. The pregnant woman was sleepy, and she became more and more sleepy. As long as she was free, she could fall asleep at any time. However, she was sleeping that day In my dream, I felt Tang Shi appeared beside me. Then the whole person suddenly woke up. However, there was no one in the rest room. However, she was covered with a thin blanket. On the table beside her, a brand-new thermos bottle was put on the table. Gu Qingcheng picked it up suspiciously, opened it and found that there was a warm cow inside Milk.


    Gu Qingcheng is full of doubts and stares at the thermos bottle in a daze. The door of the rest room is pushed open. Xiao Lin, the front desk girl of the club, walks in. Seeing Gu Qingcheng who wakes up, she says with a smile, "are you awake?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded.


    Xiao Lin continued to smile and said, "I just came in and saw you lying there sleeping. Although the heating was turned on, I was still afraid that you would catch a cold, so I brought you a blanket."


    Later, Xiaolin pointed to the thermos cup in front of Qingcheng and said, "I just had hot milk, some of which were not finished. I gave them some, which is left for you."


    It turns out that Xiao Lin made these things Later, Gu Qingcheng was a little dumbfounded and laughed. She was so nervous recently that she even thought that Xiaolin had done all this.


    Gu Qingcheng held up the thermos cup, said thanks to Xiao Lin and took a drink.


    Xiao Lin laughed and didn''t speak. She just looked at her eyes with envy. Then she went to the cupboard in the rest room, took the key, opened her own cupboard, and quietly took out a thick stack of money from the pocket of her clothes and put it into her bag.


    Today, she really has a rare good fortune in a hundred years. However, this good luck is still due to Gu Qingcheng. There is a very handsome man who comes to Su Yuan club at 1:00 at noon every day and leaves at 9:00 p.m. sometimes she is accompanied by many people. Sometimes she is alone. Because she is handsome, they often discuss in private In terms of who this man came for, I really didn''t expect that it was for Gu Qingcheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    However, it''s strange that the man took the blanket and warmed the milk for Gu Qingcheng. How could he let her take his place and say it was made by himself?


    I can''t understand No matter, after receiving the money, she will do as she likes, which has little to do with her.


    Xiao Lin thought, shook her head, locked the cabinet and walked out of the rest room.


    Gu Qingcheng finished his milk, tidied up his clothes and went out to play the piano.


    The business in Suyuan club is very good tonight. All the boxes are almost full. Maybe someone is playing cards. The cheers are loud. The sound is constantly coming out of the box, which is close to surpassing the beautiful music played by Gu Qingcheng.


    At eight o''clock, out of the "Rose" box, a middle-aged man with a big belly came out. After drinking some wine, he walked unsteadily.


    He walked around the hall, then walked to the piano played by Gu Qingcheng. After staring at Gu Qingcheng for a while, he turned around the piano. Finally, he stood beside Gu Qingcheng and looked at his face for a few minutes. Then he nodded with satisfaction, and then approached him and asked, "are you Gu Qingcheng?"


    Although this is Gu Qingcheng''s first time in the service industry, she is still very self-restraint. She plays the piano and nods her head with a smile at the man who is chatting with her.


    The middle-aged man belched wine and put his hand on Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder.


    Gu Qingcheng''s fingers stopped playing, and the smooth and beautiful music was interrupted.


    "Why not? Keep playing. It''s nice. " Said the middle-aged man.


    Gu Qingcheng quietly side a body, to avoid the man''s hand, did not go to see him, continue to play the piano.


    The middle-aged man stood by and listened for a while, reached out his hand and pressed a piano key, mixing Gu Qingcheng''s piano sound.


    "I did it like you did. Why didn''t it sound as good as you?" The middle-aged man said, and then stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Qingcheng''s hand: "you come to teach me?"


    Gu Qingcheng quickly took back his hand. The middle-aged man hooked his lips and gently laughed twice. He came to Gu Qingcheng''s ear: "open a price, how much do you pay for one night?"


    The insults in the middle-aged man''s words were particularly obvious. Gu Qingcheng''s face turned red in an instant. She suddenly stood up and stared at the man, with a stern rebuke in her voice: "Sir, please respect yourself."


    "You don''t have to pretend to be a high-end prostitute. I''ve heard that you are a high-grade prostitute girl, and the price is 5000 a night." The middle-aged man looked up and down at Gu Qingcheng, as if he was very satisfied. He nodded and continued to say, "it''s really good. It''s fine. Come with me tonight. I''ll double it for you, 10000. What do you think..."


    Before the middle-aged man finished speaking, Gu Qingcheng raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    The middle-aged man seemed to have never thought that Gu Qingcheng would suddenly start to hit people. The others were stunned for a moment, and then he opened his mouth and scolded: "Stinky whore son!"


    Gu Qingcheng was angry and angry, and her face turned red. She didn''t think about it. She grabbed the music on the piano and smashed it on the man''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    In the hall of Suyuan club, a security guard stood. Seeing such a scene, he immediately surrounded Gu Qingcheng and the middle-aged man without thinking about it.


    The middle-aged man was slapped and hit on the head by Gu Qingcheng. He was a little angry and yelled at the manager of Suyuan club.


    The middle-aged man''s voice is a little loud, but it''s noisy. All the people in the box stick out their heads to watch the excitement.


    The more people there are, the more arrogant he is. He points to Gu Qingcheng and scolds him without covering up: "don''t think I don''t know. You''re just a shod that is not wanted by the boss of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. What kind of purity are you here?"


    At first, Gu Qingcheng felt angry at what the middle-aged man said at most. But now, he took Tang Shi and said that she was a pair of shoes that Tang Shi did not want. Her face turned pale and her hands clenched into fists.


    The manager soon arrived. He knew the middle-aged man, who was the boss of a small and medium-sized enterprise and an old customer of their club. It was not easy to offend him. So he apologized to the middle-aged man in a low voice, and reprimanded Gu Qingcheng and asked him to apologize.


    Gu Qingcheng stood motionless in the same place and pursed his lips with no intention of apologizing.


    Like a rogue, the middle-aged man is even more endless: "what club is your club here? The quality of the staff is so poor, refund my membership fee to me..."


    "Please calm down, and I''ll let her apologize to you now." The manager quickly pacifies the middle-aged man, turns his head, stares at Gu Qingcheng, and says in a stern voice: "apologize quickly, or you will resign immediately from here!"


    Gu Qingcheng is still silent.


    The middle-aged man yelled more furiously. The manager glared at Gu Qingcheng, turned his head directly, and told the staff standing on the side to call the financial department to settle the salary for Gu Qingcheng and dismiss him. Before the manager''s words were finished, a waiter came to the manager''s ear and whispered a few words. The manager apologized and said "sorry" to the middle-aged man Then he turned around and followed the waiter into the peony box.


    The manager went in and stayed for only five minutes, then he came out. He said to the financial officer who called to him directly: "go to settle the membership fee of general manager Yan and refund it to him. From then on, our Suyuan club will prohibit him from entering."


    The middle-aged man''s expression was inconceivably stunned for a moment, and then he began to curse. The manager directly waved his hand to signal the security guard to drag the middle-aged man out.


    The clubhouse returned to calm again. The manager turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng. He didn''t have the airs of the leader just now. He said with a smile, "Qingcheng, what happened just now is just an accident. Don''t take it to heart. If there is a similar situation in the future, you can call security directly and blow out the people who harass you."


    Then the manager turned his head and said, "OK, let''s go to work."


    Then he turned back and said gently to Gu Qingcheng, "it''s half an hour before you leave work. If you feel tired, you can leave work ahead of time."


    Gu Qingcheng was completely confused by the manager''s change. She shook her head at the manager and sat back in front of the piano again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Gu Qingcheng unfolded his music score and first looked at the peony box where the manager went. Then he continued to play suspiciously.


    At nine o''clock, when Gu Qingcheng was off duty, the manager appeared again and asked her kindly whether she was working here or not, and if there was anything wrong with her.


    in a kindly manner, the manager is not bad, but he always loves to put his head on the table. He often make complaints about himself in private. Now he even talks to himself in a variety of good voice, which makes Gu Cheng feel that all this change must be related to people in the box of peony.


    Gu Qingcheng left work at nine o''clock. After leaving the clubhouse, she did not directly intercept the taxi to go home as before. Instead, she found a place to hide downstairs and stare at the exit of the club and the exit of the underground parking lot for a long time. She did not see the familiar people or cars coming out.


    Gu Qingcheng has been waiting until 11 o''clock, but a layer of hesitation appears in his heart. Is it because he thinks too much? In fact, the people in the box of "Peony" were not Tang Dynasty at all? Maybe it''s a chivalrous person fighting against injustice?


    The later it was and the colder it was, Gu Qingcheng was afraid that he would stay for a long time with a cold, so he walked slowly to the taxi waiting area.


    At nine o''clock in the past, even if she had a long queue, she would have been able to wait for a taxi. But today, I don''t know whether it''s too late or it''s near the Spring Festival and many people go out. She has been waiting in the waiting area for 20 minutes without waiting for a taxi.


    There was no bus at this time, and she didn''t drive much for safety since she was pregnant.


    The waiting area of the taxi happened to be the wind outlet, which made Gu Qingcheng shiver all the time. People were stamping their feet in situ, hesitating whether they should call Chen Moshen and let him pick him up.


    -


    Tang Shi still stayed in the box of "Peony" and did not leave. Standing in front of the window, he could just see Gu Qingcheng in the waiting area downstairs.


    The wind is strong and the weather is cold. She raises her hands from time to time to keep warm. Her feet are constantly stamping. Some anxiously look at the vehicles coming from afar. When a taxi appears occasionally, the expression on her face will become very happy. However, when she sees people sitting in the taxi, she hangs down her arms in frustration and continues to look at the cars coming from afar.


    About ten minutes later, Tang Shi took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out: "third, please contact a taxi for me, which is close to Suyuan club."


    "Brother, are you in the Suyuan club? If you don''t, you can pick me up


    "No, I want a taxi. Hurry up." Tang Shi said that, not waiting for Lin Jingchen to react, he directly hung up the phone. After two minutes, his mobile phone rang. It was a short message from Lin Jingchen, a phone number with three words attached. Master Zhang, Tang Shi ordered the phone number and dialed out.


    The phone was answered quickly: "is that the taxi you want? I''ll go to the Suyuan club. Where are you


    "In the waiting area below the Suyuan club, there stands a girl with short hair and a goose yellow coat. You pick her up."


    Tang Shi ordered while staring downstairs. After a while, he saw a taxi stop in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Don''t tell her that someone has called a car for her and sent her to the place she wants to go. The normal charge is. As for the other money, someone will pay you later


    Tang Shi hung up the phone, stood in front of the window, saw Gu Qingcheng happy to take a taxi door, drilled in, and after a while, the car started and drove in the direction where she lived.


    Tang Shi immediately turned around, rang the call bell in the box, paid by card directly, went to the underground parking lot, drove his own car, and followed him out.


    As usual, Tang Shi followed Gu Qingcheng all the way to the door of the community where she lived. He watched her pay the fare, get off the bus, enter the community, and then wait for the taxi to leave, then he gently stepped on the accelerator and drove the car a little forward.


    At this time, it was nearly midnight. The street was very quiet. Tang Shi sat in the car for a while, and his mobile phone rang.


    Tang Shi glanced at the caller ID and saw that it was Lu ran. Then he reached out and picked up his mobile phone to answer.


    "Ah Shi, I have already found out what you asked me to check this afternoon. Yan Yi is a bit lecherous and a bit rogue. Many small companies are afraid of him and don''t like to cooperate with him. He usually gathers a limited number of people. However, two days ago, it seems that I met with people from Rongsheng group. There should be a new cooperation. The person in charge of this cooperation, do you know What you know is Cheng''s freehand brushwork. "


    Tang Dynasty quietly listen to these words of Lu ran, no voice.


    After a while, Lu ran asked, "do you have any questions? How come all of a sudden these small companies have been investigated? "


    Tang Shi cleared his throat: "it''s OK."


    After a pause, he thought of Yan Yi in the clubhouse in the afternoon, scolding Gu Qingcheng as a shod he didn''t want. Tang Shi''s eyes suddenly became colder and said, "in the shortest time, try to find a way to merge Yan Yi''s company."


    "Well." Lu ran answered in the phone section, quickly typed a line of words on the keyboard, and then asked, "is there anything else?"


    Tang Shi was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll make an appointment with Cheng freehand sometime. I''ll meet her alone."


    -


    after the harassment accident, Gu Qingcheng''s status in Suyuan club was promoted several grades in a flash. Even when she was paid, she worked only 20 days, but the manager gave her a month''s salary.


    She always wanted to see the people in the box of "Peony". She also found an opportunity to go to the box of "Peony". However, she did not know all the people sitting in the box. Then she completely believed that she really thought too much. Then a wry smile appeared in her heart. It was really that she thought too much. How could she forget that Tang Dynasty was guarding that place When I was his secretary, I saw that his schedule was full of work many times. I would be busy until one or two o''clock in the morning to be free. So how could I spend so much time and energy around her? Maybe that day, when I was nearly hit by a motorcycle, Tang Shi happened to meet her and helped herself. All along, however, she just thought too much.


    Mingming has been separated from Tang Shi, and there is no relationship between him and her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Mingming has been separated from Tang Shi, and there is no relationship between him and her.


    However, when Gu Qingcheng realized the reality, he was still deeply lost.


    Even this afternoon, when she played the piano, she was in a low mood.


    He didn''t want the baby in her stomach.


    Maybe that day, the middle-aged man of Tiao opera was right. She was the old shoes that Tang Shi didn''t want.


    That night, back home, Gu Qingcheng still took a bath, did pregnant yoga, and then went to bed.


    But sleep to midnight, but wake up from the dream.


    She also dreamt of the scene when she and Tang Shi were together. She finally made up her mind to ask him whether she wanted a child. He said to her in such a cold and determined tone that she did not want to have a child.


    Gu Qingcheng sat by the bed for a while, got out of bed, poured himself a glass of water, and climbed back to the bed again, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She opened one side of the bedside table and took out the bottle of vitamins that Tang Shi had given her at the beginning. It contained the remaining pills she had taken, one by one, which were long-term contraceptives that made her miserable.


    Gu Qingcheng was silent for a long time, then he sighed deeply, staring at the dark sky outside the window, thinking in his heart that he did not know how his parents were now. It has been more than a month since they had not contacted her. Are they still angry with her? The day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Every family gets together for reunion. What about her? Would you like to go home and see them?


    Gu Qingcheng started his vacation on the 30th of the Lunar New Year and continued to rest until the sixth day of the first month.


    On the morning of the new year''s Eve, she held her mobile phone several times and wanted to call Gu''s house, but every time she picked it up, she put it down again, and never found the courage.


    Finally, after struggling for a long time, she simply packed up her things and prepared to go back to Gu''s house to see Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu.


    No matter how embarrassed they are, they are the parents who gave birth to her and raised her. What''s more, she is a daughter. She should have bowed her head to admit her mistake.


    This is just the noon of new year''s Eve. There are so few people on the streets of Beijing. It''s hard to get a taxi. Finally, Gu Qingcheng has no choice but to take a bus and go back to the villa area in the western suburbs.


    The bus stops every other kilometer. The place where she lives is relatively late. It takes about an hour and a half to reach the terminal.


    Gu Qingcheng needs to transfer to another bus to get to the villa area in the western suburbs. Standing on the bus stop board, she is a bit bored waiting for the bus. There are luxury cars driving in front of her from time to time.


    In fact, people who go to the villa area in the western suburbs seldom take buses, and the bus she is going to take now can''t completely get to the gate of the villa area in the western suburbs. She still needs to walk for a distance.


    I don''t know why. It was a 15 minute bus. She waited for nearly half an hour, but she didn''t see the car.


    Here belongs to the suburbs, there is no taxi at all, Gu Qingcheng''s feet are cold.


    Gu Qingcheng was waiting for the bus to come quickly. Suddenly, a brake sound came from his ear. Gu Qingcheng subconsciously raised his head and saw the car window in front of him slowly falling down.


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ Preview: April said: "tilt, I don''t know how my brother did it, leg injury, deep wound, also did not go to the hospital to deal with, now the situation is terrible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Gu Qingcheng was waiting for the bus to come quickly. Suddenly, a brake sound came from his ear. He subconsciously raised his head and saw the car window slowly fall in front of him, revealing the delicate and surprised face of April sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Since Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi cancelled their engagement, she has been hiding from the people related to Tang Shi, so she has not contacted April for many days. Now she suddenly encounters April. Gu Qingcheng is stunned and stares at April''s still beautiful face for a long time. After a long time, she comes back to her senses, bends her lips and says to April: "Xiaoyue ¡£¡±


    On the day of canceling the wedding ceremony, Tang Shi warned several of them not to disturb Gu Qingcheng. In April, he was always afraid of Tang Shi and did not dare to act rashly. However, he called Gu Qingcheng from time to time or sent a short message, but he never got a reply.


    Today is new year''s Eve. In April, I met Su Nianhua at a meeting in the prosperous Tang enterprises yesterday afternoon, but I haven''t found his figure. So a depressed man drove back to Xiyuan villa for the Spring Festival. As a result, he saw a familiar person standing under the bus stop sign in front of him, especially Gu Qingcheng, but his hair was much shorter She didn''t dare to confirm, so she slowed down a little, got closer, and saw her facial features clearly. She knew that it was really she who had not contacted Gu Qingcheng for a long time.


    April heard Gu Qingcheng calling his name, and then slightly blinked his eyes. When he came back to his mind, his surprise turned into ecstasy: "Qing Qing, it''s really you."


    Said, April then opened the car lock: "the weather is so cold, you get on the car quickly, be careful of cold."


    Gu Qingcheng opened the door of the car and sat on it. In April, he turned the warm air in the car a little bit bigger. He still complained a little bit: "how do you come out without driving? It''s the end of the year and there are only two buses. You have to wait until at least five o''clock in the afternoon. "


    April started the car as she spoke. She looked through the rearview mirror and looked at the road behind her. Then she took the car to the middle of the road. Then she looked at Gu Qingcheng''s hair. Her lips moved and her voice was a little low: "tilt, how did you cut your hair? Is it to cut off the past with my brother? "


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t really learn from the people in those novels or TV dramas. She just cut her hair because of the cold weather in winter, the slow drying of shampoo and the fear of cold during pregnancy. However, she couldn''t tell her about her pregnancy in April. Finally, she hooked her lips and laughed, but there was no sound.


    April also followed the silence down, she looked straight ahead, driving, there was a red light in front of her, April stepped on the brake, the car slowly stopped, she finally did not resist to speak again, the tone of complaint, full of heartache: "tilt, these days, where have you been? How are you doing? You know, I''m worried about you


    "Xiaoyue, I''m sorry, but I didn''t adjust my mood at that time. I didn''t know how to face you." Gu Qingcheng smiles at April: "do you think I''m sitting in front of you now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    April looked at Gu Qingcheng a little uneasily for a while. The red light in front of her turned into a green light. Her car was still in place: "but I always feel sorry for you."


    "Xiaoyue, I really have nothing to do. The red light turns green. Don''t park your car here and block the road." Gu Qingcheng made a voice to remind April.


    April skimmed his lips and started the car.


    Gu Qingcheng, sitting in the front passenger''s seat, looked directly at the familiar street in front of him. After a moment, he spoke softly and said, "in fact, Xiaoyue, you know, I''m with Tang Shi It''s just a matter of interest. I''ve been thinking about how to please him every day in order to care for my family. In those years, I''ve been very tired. I''m always trembling in front of him. I''m afraid that I''ll offend him if I''m not careful. Now... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng turned his head and looked at April with a Curved Eyebrow: "I have cleared away those interests with him, but I don''t have so much pressure. I feel at ease in my heart, but I feel very well."


    There was no answer in April.


    Gu Qingcheng turned his head again, staring at April''s side face and looking for a moment: "Xiaoyue, what about you? How are you doing these days? Did you get better with brother Nianhua? "


    "What''s better? It''s still the same." At the mention of Su Nianhua, April''s expression became a little low. However, only for a moment, she began to smile, as if she was telling someone else''s story to Gu Qingcheng. She said in a casual tone: "in this month or so, I started to beat 40 women, and you disappeared only 37 days ago. I know more than one woman a day on average Three came out, and there were some I didn''t know. You said that he was so extravagant every day, how could his kidney still not be destroyed? "


    Finish saying, April also "ha ha" smile twice.


    Although April''s words are very funny, Gu Qingcheng can guess how sad it is to live in April for more than a month.


    Gu Qingcheng pursed her lips, this time she did not speak.


    It''s very quiet in the car. In April, I turn on the car radio. The programs inside have a festive atmosphere of Spring Festival.


    After a long time, April turned a corner in the road ahead. As if she remembered something, she suddenly opened her mouth to Gu Qingcheng and said, "Qing Qing, do you know? There''s something wrong with my brother recently


    In the past, Gu Qingcheng paid close attention to the development of Tang Dynasty all the time. When he tried his best to please him, April helped her and told her some information about Tang Shi.


    Now Gu Qingcheng has nothing to do with Tang Shi. April''s problem has not changed for a while: "my brother shows up in the company every morning recently, and then at 11 o''clock at noon, people disappear. Many important meetings are held by the second or third brother."


    After Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi separated, she never deliberately went to understand him except occasionally she swept the news about him in the news headlines.


    In other words, she deliberately avoided the information about Tang Shi.


    But now April can''t help speaking to her about the situation in Tang Dynasty. Although her subconscious rejection, people still pay attention to it.


    PS: tonight''s graduation dinner, the remaining six chapters will be updated later ~ two chapters will be updated in advance to let you know ~ you said, let Qingqing take the initiative to find Tang Shi to talk? Or let Tang Shi take the initiative to talk to Qing Qing? Leave a message and tell me your opinion. I''ll make a choice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "Another time, there was an emergency document in the company that needed my brother''s signature. I called him and he told me to wait. As a result, I didn''t get any reply from him until 11:00 p.m., so I went to his apartment. I stood at the door until nearly one o''clock in the morning and saw him come back. I asked him what he had done, but he didn''t say it. He signed for me It''s driving me away When April said this, he also rolled his eyes. He was totally complaining about Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng lowered his eyes and never made a sound.


    April stopped for a while. Suddenly, he looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "my brother hurt his leg a few days ago."


    When Gu Qingcheng heard this, her hands clenched. She remembered that when she came back from the supermarket that day, she was almost hit by a motorcycle.


    Gu Qingcheng eyebrow heart slightly Cu Cu, voice asked: "when?"


    "I don''t know when he did it. It''s going to be four or five days. There''s a deep cut in his leg."


    Four or five days ago She was nearly killed four or five days ago Is Tang Shi injured when she was rescued?


    Gu Qingcheng frowned even more.


    In April, he didn''t find Gu Qingcheng''s expression a little different. He went on talking and said: "we didn''t know at first. My brother, you know, is always very good at covering up. When I see him in the company, I''m no different from a normal person. Or when my second brother accidentally went to him to sign a document, he didn''t knock on the door, but pushed the door in and saw him dealing with his leg I didn''t know until I saw the wound


    April said, looked at the rearview mirror, observed the road conditions, and then went to the right side of the car. He continued: "the second elder brother said that my brother''s leg injuries have seen white bones. You said that my second brother had never seen any big waves. At that time, he felt that his flesh hurt. But my brother was like a man who was OK. He took alcohol and poisons casually and took bandages Tie it up. "


    Gu Qingcheng used to care for Tang Shi, but now she doesn''t need to think about coaxing him to be happy and ask him for help. But when she heard that he was hurt so much, she found that she felt a little heartache in her heart. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "didn''t you go to the hospital to have a look?"


    "We want him to go to the hospital to deal with the wound. He said that there was a more important period to deal with, and he refused to go. The third brother personally arranged for the doctor to go to his apartment to deal with the wound for him several times in the evening. As a result, the doctor waited for several hours every time, and he could not see anyone else. He did not know where he went."


    The more April said, the more he hated iron and steel, but the tone revealed obvious heartache: "what''s more, my brother has no taboo. These days, he still drinks and takes a bath when he goes home. Fortunately, it''s winter. If he sweats in summer, his legs will be rotten, but the situation is still a little bad. I think he is in public these days When Si Li is in a meeting, his walking posture is not right. "


    Gu Qingcheng''s face became a little pale. She clenched her fist hand and pressed it harder. Her nails were deeply pinched into the palm of her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "When you were with my brother before, you could persuade him. Now..." When April talked about this, she realized what she was talking about. Her face was slightly embarrassed. She looked at Gu Qingcheng''s slightly white face. Then she stopped. After a while, she faltered and said: "Qing Qing, I''m sorry. I''m just used to chatting with you, and I love to mention my brother, just as soon as I''m chatting with you Just now, I just


    Gu Qingcheng knew what to say next in April. She pulled the corners of her lips slightly and shook her head with a smile: "it''s OK."


    April through the rearview mirror, looked at her face, looked at two eyes, observed that Gu Qingcheng is really OK, this just let go of heart.


    The car was quiet for only a minute, and April didn''t blurt out: "there''s one more thing, tilt. Two days ago, I heard from my third brother that my brother was not in the company during the day. It seems that he went to a club called..."


    April tilted his head to think about it for a while, and suddenly realized the same, crisp and raw said: "Su Yuan club."


    "It''s really strange. Although the club can be regarded as a high-end club, it''s really average. What does my brother do there every day And two nights ago, I asked my third brother to call a taxi at 11 o''clock. He charged a high price of 1000 yuan. Later, when he paid for it, he asked casually that it was for a girl Tut tut My brother will not have a new girl... " April suddenly shut her mouth again. This time, she didn''t even dare to look at Qingcheng. Instead, she looked straight ahead, breathless and focused on driving her own car.


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned by the long string of words in April''s mouth.


    Two days ago, at eleven o''clock, the taxi It''s exactly the same as the night when she was transferred to the drama and couldn''t wait for a taxi.


    That night, she blew cold wind for a long time in the taxi waiting area. He called the taxi for her?


    In other words, the guests in the box of "Peony" have always been Tang Dynasty That afternoon the manager went to see him, and it was because of him that the manager was so polite to her


    The more Gu Qingcheng speculated, the more determined she was. Her heart rate gradually increased.


    In fact, these days, it''s not that she thinks too much and is sensitive, but that Tang Shi is really around her all the time?


    Gu Qingcheng''s expression suddenly became fixed.


    April thought it was her own words without brain, which made Gu Qingcheng sad. After a long time, she dared to take a careful look at Gu Qingcheng. She spoke again in a soft voice and said, "I''m sorry, tilting."


    Gu Qingcheng was still immersed in his own thoughts and did not respond.


    April anxious: "Qingqing, I''m really sorry. I''ve just been quick. In fact, I''m so open-minded when I''m facing you. Please don''t forget to go to your heart..."


    Gu Qingcheng recalled that she didn''t hear what April said at all. She just shook her head perfunctorily to April. Suddenly, she wanted to be alone. She turned her head and saw that the car in April had already driven into Xiyuan villa area, which was not far away from home. She said softly, "Xiaoyue, please put me down here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    April thought Gu Qingcheng was too sad: "Qing Qing, I''m just such a liar. How can my brother look up to other women..."


    Speaking of this meal in April, we simply changed the topic: "tilt, tonight''s new year''s moment, Xiyuan villa area, fireworks on the top of the mountain, shall we go to see it together?"


    Gu Qingcheng was full of thoughts about the words she had just said to her in April. She didn''t completely digest them. She didn''t have the heart to see the fireworks. She shook her head slightly and said, "what''s more, I''m sick in the car, and the road is not far away. I want to walk."


    "All right." April said two words and stopped the car.


    Gu Qingcheng got out of the car, waved to April, and then closed the door. Waiting for April to drive away slowly, he walked in the direction of his family.


    Along the way, her mind was in a mess.


    The parking place in April is not far away from Gu''s home. After walking for less than 10 minutes, Gu Qingcheng can see the front door of his family.


    Two servants and Gu Zhengnan are standing at the gate of the villa, sticking couplets and hanging red lanterns. Gu Zhengnan is standing in the center of the gate. From time to time, he raises his hand and points to the servant. After a long time of comparing the couplets, Gu Zhengnan nods. The servant presses the red couplet on the wall.


    Gu Qingcheng stopped when he was 10 meters away from the door of Gu''s family. Although he had not seen Gu Zhengnan for 40 days, after his serious illness, he looked much older than when he last saw him. His back was slightly hunched, and his hair on both sides of his temples was also a little white. He raised his hand from time to time, covered his mouth and coughed twice.


    The first person who found Gu Qingcheng was the servant who stood on the ladder and pasted couplets. When she saw Gu Qingcheng, she first gave an obvious meal, and then she made a slightly surprised voice and called out: "miss is back?"


    With the servant''s words, Gu Zhengnan turned his head and ran into the sight of Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng stood at the same place for about a minute, and then he walked slowly past, making a sound and shouting, "Dad."


    Gu Zhengnan gazed at her for a while, then nodded: "back?"


    Gu Qingcheng also nodded and did not make a sound.


    The servant was excited and called out to Mrs. Gu, who was not far away from the gate of the Tang family, who was talking to Mrs. Tang: "madam, madam, miss is back."


    At the gate of the Tang family, couplets are being pasted. Many people stand and turn their heads and look at Gu Qingcheng.


    The people of the Tang family did not know how the engagement between Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi had been terminated. However, the news they got was the meaning of Tang Shi. So when Mrs. Tang saw Gu Qingcheng, she felt a little pale on her face and nodded in embarrassment: "tilt, back."


    Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi almost got engaged, but now they are separated. Suddenly, facing the people of the Tang family, Gu Qingcheng is not without embarrassment, but he still tries to maintain a smile and yells: "aunt Tang."


    Gu Qingcheng''s voice had just finished, and he didn''t understand what happened outside. Tang Shi came out of the Tang family''s courtyard with two big red lanterns in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Originally some slight embarrassment atmosphere, in a flash became completely embarrassed.


    Tang Shi realized that the atmosphere was wrong and frowned slightly. Before he could ask "what''s the matter", he took the lead to see Gu Qingcheng. He had a slightly lazy look on his face. In a moment, he became a little bit sluggish, and his lips moved without sending out a single character.


    Since she went home for the Spring Festival, Gu Qingcheng had thought that she might meet Tang Shi, but she did not expect that she had just stood at the door of Gu''s family when she ran into Tang Shi.


    He is still that kind of cold and indifferent old appearance, probably because of the new year''s Eve, he is no longer wearing the usual clothes and leather shoes, but casually wearing a white sweater, with a long black windbreaker, casual and elegant, which makes others look younger than the office.


    All the people present were human spirits. The atmosphere was just stiff for half a minute. Tang Wan, the elder sister of Tang Shi, took the lantern from Tang Shi''s hand with a smile: "ah Shi, I just remembered that I cooked sweet food in the kitchen. Now it''s almost time. Go and find a servant to serve the pot for me."


    Tang Shi didn''t know that Tang Wan was stretching himself to ease the atmosphere. He kept staring at Gu Qingcheng for about five seconds. Then he reached out and handed Tang Wan two big red lanterns. Then he turned around and walked toward the courtyard of the Tang family.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes still stay in Tang Shi''s body. I don''t know if it was April that played a role. At the moment he turned around, she subconsciously paid attention to his legs. She found that his elegant steps were just like what April said. He seemed a little hesitant, especially his left leg. When he stepped up, she was very stiff.


    As soon as Tang Shi''s figure disappeared at the gate of the Tang family, Mrs. Gu immediately went back to the door of the Tang family, looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "come in."


    Then he turned around first and walked towards the courtyard of Gu family.


    Gu Qingcheng quickly followed.


    Although I haven''t looked back home for 40 days, the living room has changed a lot. Many old furniture has been replaced with new ones. The housekeeper is preparing new year''s Eve dishes in the kitchen.


    Mrs. Gu did not mention the marriage between Gu Qingcheng and Tang Dynasty, nor did she follow Gu Qingcheng to ask her why she was in contact with the engagement. She just ordered the servant to clean up Gu Qingcheng''s room, and then motioned to Gu Qingcheng to sit down.


    Gu Zhengnan is the house behind him. Sitting on the sofa opposite to Gu Qingcheng, Gu Zhengnan, like Mrs. Gu, doesn''t need to mention the past, but simply asks Gu Qingcheng about the recent situation.


    Gu Qingcheng told Gu Zhengnan the house he rented and the place to work now without any cover up.


    Mrs. Gu came over with a cup of tea. When she heard Gu Qingcheng''s words, she was stunned. Then she handed the tea to Gu Qingcheng and said, "if you don''t want to live outside, come back and live. As for work, if you really like it, you can do it."


    This is in Gu Qingcheng''s memory, Mrs. Gu said to her is the most let her feel warm words.


    Her eyes suddenly became a little hot. She lowered her eyes, pulled a smile, and gave a light "um" to Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu.


    -


    but just as the night came, the continuous sound of firecrackers came out of the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Gu Zhengnan also went to set off firecrackers, and then the family gathered at a table for a reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve.


    Everyone deliberately avoided those unpleasant things. Although the family of three was a little embarrassed at the beginning, it was the blood thicker than the water, and the atmosphere after that was also very happy.


    After the reunion dinner, the Spring Festival Gala just started. The servant made tea and brought some nuts and fruits. Everyone sat on the sofa and watched the TV in a harmonious atmosphere.


    As said in April, the western suburb villa, the new year''s point, set off fireworks on the top of the mountain.


    The new year is a busy time, so at 11 o''clock, not only Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu, but also the housekeeper and servants went out to the top of the mountain.


    Gu Qingcheng was pregnant and didn''t want to go out in the middle of the night to blow the cold wind, so he made a very tired excuse and refused to go.


    After all the family members had gone, the whole villa seemed a bit empty. The Spring Festival Gala, which was only when the family got together to watch it, could feel the atmosphere. At this time, she was left alone. She had no mind to watch TV, so she simply went upstairs.


    When passing the newspaper rack on the first floor, Gu Qingcheng casually took a commercial newspaper ordered by Gu Zhengnan.


    Back in the room, she took a bath, did the routine pregnant woman yoga, climbed onto the bed, picked up the commercial insurance, and flipped through it at will. However, she saw the headline news that Yan Yi company was annexed by Gu''s enterprise.


    Nowadays, Gu''s enterprise has been acquired by the prosperous Tang Dynasty enterprises, so Yan Yi company is the same as that of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    Yan Yi was the one who played himself in the Suyuan club that day.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart, for a moment, became a little restless.


    Why did the prosperous Tang enterprises merge Yan Yi''s company because of what happened that afternoon?


    Just as Gu Qingcheng was thinking wildly, there was a deafening sound of fireworks explosion outside the window. When she turned her head, she just saw a bunch of beautiful fireworks in front of her window.


    Gu Qingcheng put the newspaper on the bed and ran to the balcony in slippers. She pulled open the sliding glass door of the balcony and just looked out. She saw Tang Shi holding a porcelain cup in her hand. She sat on the balcony of the Tang family next door in a casual posture and looked at the sky.


    Gu Qingcheng''s body pauses, and the whole person subconsciously shrinks back. Then he quickly closes the sliding glass door, and his heart jumps out of control.


    How could Tang Shi be on the balcony outside? Didn''t he follow the Tang family to the top of the mountain to watch the fireworks?


    Gu Qingcheng slowly walked back to the bed, sat down, holding the pillow, staring out of the window at all kinds of beautiful fireworks exploded in the sky. In his mind, all the things he told her about Tang Shi''s leg wounds were all around her.


    The wound is very deep, all exposed bones, but still refused to go to the hospital


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. She lay down heavily on the bed, and her head hit the newspaper about the annexation of Yan Yi''s enterprise. Her mind became more chaotic. Finally, the picture turned out to be that Tang Shi turned around and walked into the Tang family compound in the afternoon, showing a little stiff steps.


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head severely, and then sat up from the bed. She went into the dressing room and just wanted to change her clothes. Then she thought that both she and Tang Shi had broken their engagement. She went to find him directly, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, and then came out of the dressing room. She walked around her bedroom for two times. Suddenly, as if she thought of something, she took a coat directly from the dressing room and put it outside her pajamas. Then she took her own hand machine, walked out of the bedroom and went to the main power supply on the first floor.


    She first turned on the flashlight of her mobile phone, then looked at the rows of switches for a while, but finally couldn''t find out which one was controlling the lighting. She simply snapped her teeth and dropped the main switch directly. The originally brightly lit gujia villa went out from the room upstairs and downstairs to the lights outside the courtyard and outside.


    Gu Qingcheng, with his mobile phone, lit the light and carefully looked at the road under his feet. He walked out of the Gu family and went to the gate of the Tang family. Presumably, all the servants of the Tang family also went to the top of the mountain to watch the fireworks. The lights in the whole courtyard were on. In order to welcome the new year, he deliberately hung two rows of colorful lights, flashing bright and dim.


    Gu Qingcheng took a deep breath, walked into the door of the Tang family, and went straight to the house of the Tang family villa.


    -


    the Tang Dynasty wanted to go to the top of the mountain to see the fireworks with Lu ran and Lin Jingchen. When they got to the top of the mountain, when they saw the people who cared for their family, they unconsciously looked around the crowd, but did not see Gu Qingcheng. Then they casually made an excuse and went back to the Tang family.


    Tang''s family went to the top of the mountain to play cards. He was the only one who made a cup of coffee at will and went to sit on the balcony of his bedroom.


    It''s more like looking forward to Gu Qingcheng in the next room who will run out of it at the moment of fireworks.


    However, fireworks bloom for a long time, but still did not see her figure, leading to the end, he felt the whole sky fireworks, some insipid, the whole person''s attention, are placed in the next door house.


    Ten minutes before the countdown to the new year''s Eve, he could vaguely hear the voice of CCTV host, excitedly announcing the time from two TV sets downstairs.


    However, the host''s passionate speech, just half way, the whole villa next door, suddenly a moment of darkness.


    When Tang Shi went to the top of the mountain, he saw that all the people who had taken care of his family had passed by. In the villa next door, only Gu Qingcheng was left alone, and now the electricity suddenly stopped Now, on the eve of the new year''s Eve, the property of the villa is on vacation


    Tang Shi subconsciously stood up, turned and walked back to his bedroom, put on his coat, and walked downstairs.


    Tang Dynasty, the whole person walked to the porch, just changed a shoe, then heard the doorbell ring.


    Tang Shi frowned and opened the door with a slight impatience. Without looking at the visitor, he bent over and went to wear another shoe.


    In Tang Dynasty, when his shoelaces were half tied, he found that the knocker did not enter the room or speak. He looked up at the door with some doubts. Then he saw Gu Qingcheng, who was only wearing pajamas and approved a coat, standing outside the door with a somewhat embarrassed look.


    Tang Shi''s expression was momentarily stunned. After a long time, he stood up slightly, staring at Gu Qingcheng without blinking his eyes. He opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingcheng did not speak, but her face turned red. She quickly blinked her eyes, then pointed to the direction of her home and said, "my home, there is no power, there is no candle."


    PS: if your God lives next door, you can turn off the switch and borrow the candle. Then, in order to express your gratitude, please invite the God to have a meal. Then, you will be familiar ~ ~ the update is finished today and will continue tomorrow ~ ~ ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Gu Qingcheng did not speak, but her face turned red. She quickly blinked her eyes, then pointed to the direction of her home and said, "my home, there is no power, there is no candle."


    Tang Dynasty did not say a word, the eyes are still looking at Gu Qingcheng.


    I don''t know if Gu Qingcheng went back to his home for the reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve. He was in a good mood and drank a lot of wine because he was close to him.


    When Tang Shi got up to pour wine for his father, he caught sight of the empty seat beside him. Then he was in a good mood and became slightly sad.


    If he and Gu Qingcheng''s marriage has not been terminated, she should be sitting by her side at this time.


    Originally his happy New Year''s Eve reunion dinner, but his mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Now she just stood in front of him in pajamas without image, but let him be in a trance for a moment, and even forgot to speak.


    Gu Qingcheng stood at the door, hesitated for a long time, then summoned up all his courage and rang the doorbell. As a result, the doorbell rang only half a sound, and the door was suddenly opened. She was startled by the speed. The whole person stepped back subconsciously. Then she looked up and saw that Tang Shi was still wearing the simple casual clothes in the afternoon, and the cat was tying her shoes I didn''t look up at anyone.


    Gu Qingcheng was a little nervous and didn''t know what to say. Just when she thought about whether to leave quietly, Tang Shi raised her head and looked at the door. Then the two people''s eyes collided with each other without any sign.


    Fortunately, he spoke first, and then she spoke back.


    As a result, after such a dry conversation, he just stared at her and said nothing.


    Gu Qingcheng used to be brave enough to come to him. Now seeing his silent appearance, Gu Qingcheng just thought that he didn''t want to take care of himself. Suddenly, he felt embarrassed and uncomfortable. It was as if he had been caring for him with good intentions, but he was ridiculed by his anger.


    Gu Qingcheng bit his lips, fingers tightly grasp his lapel, forced out a smile: "if there is no candle, I''ll go to the next door to borrow it."


    Tang Shi suddenly regained his mind and saw Gu Qingcheng pig''s turning away. He didn''t even think about it. He said with some anxiety: "wait a minute."


    Then he didn''t wait for Qingcheng to react, then he turned around in a hurry and walked towards the house.


    After two steps, Tang Shi remembered what was the same. He stopped and said to Gu Qingcheng, who was still at the door, "come and sit in the first place."


    Gu Qingcheng hesitated at the door, then nodded his head gently and walked in.


    Tang Shi pointed to the sofa, motioned for her to sit down, and then carried a cup of warm water, handed it to her.


    Gu Qingcheng said to Tang Shi with a smile: "thank you."


    When Gu Qingcheng took over the cup, his fingers accidentally touched Tang Shi''s warm fingertips. The man''s whole body trembled for a moment. Then he stared at Gu Qingcheng for a long time. Then he stood up in a bit of a hurry and turned to look for the candle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Although Tang Shi was looking for a candle, his mind was all on Gu Qingcheng''s body. He repeatedly rubbed the fingertips she had just touched with his fingers, wiping away all the warmth she had left on it. Tang Shi was sure that all this was true. It was not his dream that Gu Qingcheng had come to his home to borrow the candle!


    He was suddenly glad that he didn''t stay at the top of the mountain to watch the fireworks. He was also glad that he didn''t go to the card game so early.


    Gu Qingcheng holds the water cup handed by Tang Shi, sits on the sofa, and stares at Tang Shi''s room full of searching for the boxes and cabinets.


    On his feet, one was wearing shoes, the other was not wearing, and the shoelaces were not tied properly. As he walked, the shoelaces kept swinging.


    Her eyes, has been paying attention to his left leg, found that he has been walking straight.


    As a matter of fact, Tang Shi didn''t know where the candles were placed at home. All these trivial things were always taken care of by the servants. He never paid attention to them. Tang Shi almost turned over the whole living room. He made a mess of the clean living room which was cleaned up by the servants in the afternoon to welcome the new year. It was as if he had hired a thief and robbed him.


    Gu Qingcheng put down the water cup and stood up: "if there is no, even if..."


    "Yes." Tang Dynasty did not wait for Gu Qingcheng to finish speaking, then he interrupted her in a hurry.


    When the power is cut off, there is either a problem with the circuit or a trip. He just needs to go over and check it. It doesn''t take a minute to solve this problem. He doesn''t need to borrow any candles.


    When she did not take the initiative to look for him, he never thought of disturbing her, but now that she appeared in front of him unexpectedly, he desperately wanted to make such a time of solitude longer and longer.


    Tang said, then from the pocket out of his mobile phone, to Gu Qingcheng said: "wait a moment."


    And then a phone call went out.


    "Sister Zhang? I''m Tang Shi Where did you put the candles at home? " Tang Shi was holding his mobile phone and his voice was soft. He asked and went to the innermost part of the first floor. Then he pushed open the door at the end and went in. The door was not closed. Gu Qingcheng stood in the living room and could hear Tang Shi''s voice coming from inside. However, the tone of his voice was a great change of 180 degrees. He was furious and cruel: "are you I don''t know that candles are necessities for daily life. What should I do under the innermost box in the storage room? "


    "You care what I''m looking for candles for!" With Tang Shi''s last angry rebuke, Gu Qingcheng saw Tang Shi come out of the room with two bags of candles in his hand.


    Tang Shi walked in front of Gu Qingcheng and handed the candle to him. There was no trace of anger left when he just called: "is that enough?"


    There are about six candles in one bag and twelve candles in two. Gu Qingcheng didn''t really stop the electricity, so he just held out a bag and said, "thank you."


    After getting the candle, Gu Qingcheng subconsciously glanced at Tang Shi''s left leg. She moved her lips, but she did not know where to open her mouth and asked about his injury.


    Is she leaving after borrowing the candle?


    Tang Shi''s throat rolled for a while, subconsciously, he wanted to say two more words to Gu Qingcheng, so he asked, "do you need a lighter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    After Tang Shi finished asking, without waiting for Gu Qingcheng to answer, he took out the lighter used by the Tang family when smoking from the tea table and handed it to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng took it over and said "thank you" again. He was still thinking about how to open his mouth and let Tang Shi go to the hospital.


    There was a silence in the living room. Tang Shi stared at Gu Qingcheng for a long time, then turned away his eyes. If he could, he would like to be here with her for a long time. However, he knew that she always wanted to look back home. After all, he still wanted to spend more time with her. So he cleared his throat and asked, "I''ll take you back?"


    Gu Qingcheng moved his lips and did not respond.


    Tang Shi put the package of candles in his hands on the tea table, then reached out his hand, took the candle and lighter in Gu Qingcheng''s hand, and said, "let''s go."


    Said, took the lead to go to the porch, wearing another shoe.


    Gu Qingcheng was still standing in place without moving. When she saw Tang Shi put his left leg into his shoes, she felt obvious trembling. Maybe because of the pain, he bent down to tie his shoelaces in a hurry. Even when he tied them up, he raised his hand and pressed his left leg hard, and then slowly stood up.


    Although he turned his back to her, she could clearly feel that he seemed to be suffering from severe pain. After taking a hard breath, he turned around, as if he were all right. He opened his mouth to her in a light voice and said, "let''s go."


    Gu Qingcheng''s fingers slightly curved, and then he took a step and walked towards Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng is on the left side of Tang Dynasty. When she drops her eyes, she can see Tang Shi''s left leg.


    Two people all the way silent, ears have the sound of firecrackers, non-stop ring, the sky''s fireworks, a cluster of explosion, there is a stream of fire, constantly falling, like a meteor as grand and bright.


    Such a grand scene, two people do not have any mind to pay attention to, one thought of each other''s legs, the other thought that this time can be static.


    This is the first time that Tang Shi sent Gu Qingcheng home three years later. This scene is very similar to that of the past. The only difference is that she is not as noisy as before.


    Tang Dynasty, as in the past, will Gu Qingcheng to Gu''s door, then stopped.


    He stood beside Gu Qingcheng for a long time, then turned his head, looked at her slightly distracted face, and said in a low voice: "it''s a bit cold, hurry in."


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously looks at Tang Shi''s left leg.


    Once, when she needed him, she cared about him so peacefully and reasonably, and even she wished that she could find such an opportunity to care for him every day. But now, there is no use and value between him and her, but she finds that the care hidden in her heart is so true and deep that she doesn''t know what kind of tone to use Identity speaks.


    He and she have been separated. Originally, the two separated people, even the right to care, have been deprived.


    Tang Shi saw Gu Qingcheng standing in the same place for a long time, then asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingcheng slowly shook his head at Tang Shi, tightly pursed his lips, lowered his eyes, stopped for a moment, and whispered, "then I''ll go in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Tang Shi nodded his head gently, but he couldn''t open his mouth and said the word "good".


    Gu Qingcheng''s head is lower and fiercer. Without saying anything, he turns around and walks towards the courtyard of Gu family.


    She walked very fast. Tang Shi, as usual, did not leave and watched her figure disappear in the door of his house.


    She went in for about five minutes before a faint light came out of the room.


    It was the light of the candle, far less than the light in the Tang''s house. It was bright and dazzling.


    Tang Shi walked back and forth two steps at the door of Gu''s family. Finally, he hesitated for a moment and walked into the courtyard of Gu family.


    Maybe it was his selfishness, holding a candle to delay the time with her, and now he wants to go to the door to help her solve the electricity problem, and then he can spend more time with her.


    Although it was only for a while, it was so luxurious for him.


    Standing at the door, he pressed the Yellow doorbell button on the white wall with the faint light coming from his yard. After about a minute, he heard footsteps coming from the door.


    When the door opened, the old look of Gu Qingcheng in his pajamas and coat was revealed.


    She looked a little surprised when she saw him.


    Tang Shi did not wait for her to ask, he took the lead to make an explanation to himself: "today is new year''s Eve, dark lights are not auspicious, I help you look at the circuit."


    Gu Qingcheng gives way. The structure of Tang''s old house and Gu''s villa is the same. The main power switch is on the back wall.


    Tang Shi, who was familiar with the road, took off the mural on it, opened the gate and took out his mobile phone. After a glance, he saw that the main gate was off, presumably jumping. Tang Shi pretended to be very difficult to deal with. He looked at the row by row of various power switches for a long time, then reached out and pulled the main brake up ¡£


    The whole family, from the house to the outside, the lights are bright in an instant.


    Tang Dynasty slowly hanging the mural back, turned his head and said to Gu Qingcheng, who was standing behind him, "it''s tripped."


    Where is the trip, it is the main gate she left Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment, but nodded to Tang Shi.


    All the things have been solved satisfactorily. It seems that he has no reason to stay here. Tang Shi''s throat becomes a little blocked. The sentence "I''m gone" has been tossed and turned in his chest many times without saying it.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    In the silent atmosphere, become a little stiff, Tang Shi pulled his lips, hook out a smile, said: "I''ll go first."


    Gu Qingcheng stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    Tang Shi laughed again and walked towards the door.


    Gu Qingcheng turns his head, looks at his stiff pace, opens his mouth, but does not make a sound.


    Tang Dynasty opened the door of the house, the moment of stepping out, Gu Qingcheng finally couldn''t help but open his mouth: "Tang Dynasty."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t speak. He just walked towards Tang Shi and stood face to face at the door of Gu''s house.


    Before Gu Qingcheng had time to speak, she suddenly heard a very loud voice in her ear. She and Tang Shi turned their heads at the same time. The fireworks in the sky suddenly appeared in the shape of "10".


    Then the sound, one after another ring, the number of the sky, also followed by a second change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    9¡¢8¡¢7¡¢6¡­¡­ 1. When the "0" finally appeared, there were deafening cheers in the distance, and countless fireworks rushed into the sky, which was beautiful. In the middle, there were four big words - Happy New Year.


    I didn''t expect that he spent the last ten seconds with her and ushered in a new year.


    Tang Shi looked at the disappearing "Happy New Year" from the horizon and said to Gu Qingcheng, "happy new year."


    At this time, the fireworks, more dense than before the countdown, are fireworks in all directions.


    I don''t know if she was infected by such spectacular fireworks or ushered in the new year. Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows and eyes were all dyed with a layer of playful smile. After hearing Tang Shi''s congratulations, she turned her head and said, "happy new year."


    At this time, the fireworks, more dense than before the countdown, are fireworks in all directions.


    I don''t know if she was infected by such spectacular fireworks or ushered in the new year. Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows and eyes were all dyed with a layer of playful smile. After hearing Tang Shi''s congratulations, she turned her head and said, "happy new year."


    Tang Shi did not speak, Gu Qingcheng turned his head and continued to see the fireworks in the sky. Tang Shi''s sight remained on her.


    Her eyes are as beautiful as ever, reflecting the flashing lights outside the window, reflecting the brilliant light.


    The fireworks fell quickly, and Gu Qingcheng remembered her purpose of following Tang Shi. She first looked at Tang Shi''s eyes, then fell on Tang Shi''s left leg. After a pause, she said, "that Just now I saw you were putting on your shoes. Are you ready to go out? "


    When he put on his shoes, he saw that the lamp of Gu''s family went out, and he was worried that she might have some problems in the dark. So he wanted to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, she went to Tang''s house to borrow a candle.


    Tang Shi put away his original intention, along with Gu Qingcheng''s question, nodded, "um".


    When Gu Qingcheng was in Beijing before, she often crossed the new year''s Eve with several people in Tang Dynasty. She also knew that on New Year''s Eve, they didn''t sleep much. They often went to the clubs in the city to play cards. She also followed her many times. So Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment and asked, "did you make an appointment with Lu ran Lin Jingchen to play cards?"


    Originally, she had an appointment to play cards, but he had already declined because she had returned home, but he still gave a "um".


    "Are you going now?"


    I don''t know if Gu Qingcheng asked several questions one after another, but Tang Shi asked, and his expression became confused.


    Gu Qingcheng lowered his eyes and said, "if you start now, can you give me a ride? I want to go back to the city


    -


    of course, Tang Shi would not refuse. He went back to the Tang family to pick up the car when Gu Qingcheng went upstairs to change clothes.


    Tang Dynasty just stopped the car at the door of Gu''s house, and saw Gu Qingcheng change his clothes, carry a bag, and walk away from Gu''s home.


    She pulled the door and sat up.


    Tang Shi waited for her to fasten her seat belt before slowly starting the car.


    After a long distance, Tang Shi remembered that he had not asked Gu Qingcheng what to do in the city. Then he thought that she and Chen Moshen lived in a community. Did she go to the city to find Chen Moshen?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Tang Shi''s throat became a little blocked. He looked directly at the road ahead, swallowed his saliva, turned his head, looked at Gu Qingcheng beside him, and then said in a voice, "you have an appointment People? "


    In fact, he wanted to ask if she had made an appointment with Chen Moshen, but when he thought of the three words, he felt the stinging pain from the bottom of his heart, let alone say it.


    "No Gu Qingcheng shook his head, slightly lowered his sight, glanced at Tang Shi''s left leg, and then said, "I''m not very well. It seems that I''m going to catch a cold. I''ve seen many people these spring festival days, so I don''t want to infect others. So I want to go to the hospital to get some medicine first."


    Tang Shi''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled, and the car skidded slightly, but only for a moment, it recovered as usual.


    "It was OK to take some medicine at the drugstore, but now it''s Chinese New Year. The drugstores are closed, so we can only go to the hospital." Gu Qingcheng finished, and then asked: "you and Lu ran they have an appointment is golden and brilliant?"


    Tang Shi nodded and looked carefully at Gu Qingcheng''s face. Seeing that she looked well, she didn''t seem to be seriously ill, so he was relieved.


    Gu Qingcheng took out his mobile phone, pointed out the road map, looked at it for a while, and then said, "please put it in the people''s Hospital for me. It happens to pass by there."


    -


    on New Year''s Eve, there are few cars in the streets of DIDU, and even the most taxis on weekdays are not visible.


    When Gu Qingcheng drove the car into the people''s Hospital in Tang Dynasty, he opened his bag and flipped through it, as if he was looking for something.


    Tang Shi stopped the car in front of the emergency building without any hesitation. When he was ready to accompany Gu Qingcheng to get off the car, Gu Qingcheng gave a low "ah" and then turned his head to look at his expression, slightly embarrassed: "that I came out in a hurry. I didn''t bring my wallet... "


    In fact, her purse was in the bag. She just wanted to find an excuse to cheat Tang Shi into the hospital. Although Gu Qingcheng didn''t really pull off her purse, and didn''t really want Tang Shi to go in and pay for herself, she couldn''t help blushing when she said the second half of her sentence: "well, I can''t Please go in and help me and pay the next money... "


    Gu Qingcheng''s last three words are very low and have no confidence.


    Tang Shi planned to accompany Gu Qingcheng into the emergency building. Now hearing her say so, she immediately nodded her head without hesitation, then pulled out the car key and got off the car first.


    Gu Qingcheng also pushed the door and got out of the car. After Tang Shi locked the door, he turned around and walked into the emergency building.


    Gu Qingcheng had some change in her pocket, so when she entered the emergency building, she rushed to hang up.


    On New Year''s Eve, there were fewer people in the hospital than usual. Only three or two people came to the emergency department. Gu Qingcheng finished the registration, took the medical record book, waved to Tang Shi, and then walked to an office inside.


    There was only one male doctor in the office.


    Gu Qingcheng handed over the registration form and the medical record book. He didn''t go to see Tang Shi at all. He just held out his hand and pointed to Tang Shi. Then he simply said, "it was him who saw the doctor. His left leg was injured."


    ----


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    In Tang Dynasty, the whole man was just like being pointed on the acupoint. He stood stiff and did not move. Even at this moment, his heart stopped.


    He looks like petrified, staring at Gu Qingcheng, pointing to his delicate white fingers. His brain is blank and has lost all his thinking ability.


    The male doctor glanced at Tang Shi briefly, then pointed to the bed behind him and said, "sit up and lift up your trousers. If you can''t lift them up, you can take them off."


    With that, the male doctor stood up, went to the side of the hand washing table, washed his hands with disinfectant, and then took the disinfectant, ointment and gauze, walked to the bed, saw Tang Shi still silly standing in place, did not move, frowned: "come here."


    Gu Qingcheng turned his head and looked at Tang Shi. He also followed the doctor''s words and said, "Tang Shi, the doctor told you to go there."


    Tang Shi didn''t respond.


    Gu Qingcheng with a little embarrassed smile at the doctor, and then called out a voice: "Tang Shi, past ah."


    Tang Shi still did not respond, the eyes are still staring at Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng is afraid of the doctor''s anxiety. Subconsciously, he reaches out his hand and grabs Tang Shi''s arm and walks towards the bedside.


    Tang Shi''s brain has not turned the corner, he was Gu Qingcheng such a grasp, directly along her strength to move forward.


    Gu Qingcheng grabs Tang Shi to the bedside and signals him to sit down. As a result, he sees that the man is still looking at himself without any movement. Gu Qingcheng twists his eyebrows, reaches out and slaps Tang Shi hard on the shoulder: "sit down!"


    Tang Shi slightly recovered, but his eyes did not move from Gu Qingcheng''s face. He just sat on the bed obediently according to her words, and then just as before, there was no reaction.


    Gu Qingcheng is anxious. The doctor is still watching him. How can he be like a wooden man!


    Gu Qingcheng said "sorry" to the doctor with a smile. Then he put out his hand and patted Tang Shi''s shoulder with even more force: "Hey, what are you in a daze? Roll up your pants quickly. The doctor is waiting to help you check the injury!"


    Tang Shi looked back again. He didn''t mind her slapping her hard. He just gave Gu Qingcheng a "um" sound. Then, like a robot, he rolled up his trouser legs to expose his legs. He wrapped the gauze at will, and some red was exuded on the gauze.


    Gu Qingcheng stood beside him, staring at the doctor, wearing disinfection gloves, and taking apart the gauze on Tang Shi''s legs layer by layer.


    When she described Tang Shi''s wound in April, she just felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart, but she could not imagine how serious the wound was. At this time, she saw with her own eyes, the flesh was turned over outside, and blood was seeping out. Gu Qingcheng could not bear to see the cruel scene. She closed her eyes and turned her back.


    Her body began to ache slightly.


    Although Gu Qingcheng has been reluctant to see such a tragic picture, he still can''t help but secretly turn his head to take a look. The doctor first gives Tang Shixiao''s poison, holding tweezers, holding a cotton ball, stained with alcohol, wiping to the wound. Gu Qingcheng feels pain when he looks at it. However, Tang Shi seems to have no consciousness. His eyes are still staring at her, even his lips The corner also overflows a light smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Gu Qingcheng feels Tang Shi''s smile is very inexplicable, painful silly? It''s so miserable that you can still laugh!


    The wound was a little serious. After the doctor finished detoxification, he began to sew on Tang Shi''s wound.


    Before sewing the needle, the doctor injected the anesthetic to Tang Shi, so Tang Shi didn''t feel any pain except when he was just disinfected.


    But Gu Qingcheng, standing on one side, was terrified.


    The wound was a little long, with 20 stitches.


    After sewing the needle, the doctor applied a layer of ointment on the wound, and then took a new gauze and wrapped it up for Tang Shi. He went back to his desk and made a simple record in the medical record book. Then he took the mouse and pressed it twice on the computer to prescribe several medicines. Then he told Gu Qingcheng how to use these medicines one by one.


    Gu Qingcheng went to pay the money and took the medicine. When he came back, Tang Shi still maintained the posture of sewing needles and sat on the bed.


    Gu Qingcheng called out Tang Shi''s name. Seeing that Tang Shi didn''t respond, Gu Qingcheng stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder three times: "gone."


    Tang Shi immediately stood up and walked toward the door.


    Gu Qingcheng followed him, aiming at Tang Shi''s shoulder. After a series of heavy taps, he stopped. Then he pointed to Tang Shi''s rolled up trouser legs and said, "your pants!"


    Tang Shi nodded his head in a hurry, bent over and put his trousers down.


    Gu Qingcheng took the medicine for Tang Shi and rushed out of the ward. Tang Shi didn''t keep up with him.


    Out of the emergency building of the hospital, the cold wind rushed in the face. Tang Shi was slightly sober, and then slowly digested what had just happened inside.


    He looked at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, and there was a layer of broken light.


    Gu Qingcheng stood in front of Tang Shi''s car and didn''t get on the bus. Instead, he asked Tang Shi, "are you going to go to golden splendor later?"


    She did not wait for Tang Shi to speak, she tilted her head, looked at all the medicines prescribed by the doctor one by one, then took them one by one, handed them to Tang Shi, and said carefully, "this medicine is for internal use. It can reduce swelling. Take three times a day. Now your wound is a little serious. Take four pills a meal. After a week, the swelling is eliminated, so take two pills at a time."


    "And this, it''s an anti-inflammatory drug. Take two pills twice a day until you finish eating it."


    "This medicine is for external use. The doctor said that he bandages you very well now. You don''t need to move or take a bath for the time being. When you come over in three days, they will change the medicine for you again and come over to take out the stitches in seven days. When there is no need to bandage the wound, you can apply this medicine."


    After the new year''s point, the whole city seems quiet down, occasionally there will be fireworks explosion.


    Gu Qingcheng''s voice, warm and soft into the ears of the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi never went to see the medicine in Qingcheng''s hand, and her eyes were always on her face.


    "What''s more, the doctor said that we must not eat spicy food or drink alcohol these days. During the Spring Festival, we will inevitably visit relatives and drink. However, you should bear with it for a few days. Now the situation is very bad, so as not to get worse."


    Gu Qingcheng conveyed to Tang Shi all the things that the doctor told him. After she finished, she put all the medicine into the bag. Then she raised her head and looked at Tang Shi. She and the man had been staring at their own line of sight and collided with each other.


    PS: update today, continue tomorrow ~ ~ I''m a little tired today, so I won''t sell cute. Just look at your messages and see if I can be liked if I''m not cute? There are still 400 seats in the group: 392070740


    in the group www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Gu Qingcheng conveyed to Tang Shi all the things that the doctor told him. After she finished, she put all the medicine into the bag. Then she raised her head and looked at Tang Shi. She and the man had been staring at their own line of sight and collided with each other.


    When Gu Qingcheng was very young, she was always staring at him with big black eyes. She didn''t know how shy or afraid she was. But later, when she got older and began to try her best to please him. When she wanted to marry him, she became a little afraid to look at his eyes, for fear that he would see through his mind, but now In, she did not have those scruples, so at the moment when she and Tang Shi''s line of sight contact, her eyes slightly stopped, and they aimed at Tang Shi''s eyes in a big way.


    The man''s deep, dark eyes are covered with a layer of bright and dazzling light. Gu Qingcheng is attracted by her eyes, and her brain crashes. She completely forgets what she is going to say next.


    Tang Shi was aware that the warm and crisp voice that had been coming from his ears disappeared. Then he came back to his mind and saw the beautiful and clear eyes of the woman and looked directly at himself.


    By the bright light at the door of the hospital emergency room building, he could see his reflection clearly from the bottom of her eyes.


    Tang Shi''s sight gradually became a little deep, and his whole body was filled with a heat. He quickly moved his sight away from Gu Qingcheng''s face, stared at the dry branches in the distance, swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, suppressed the impulse in his body, and then cleared his throat and opened his mouth "um" to say that he knew.


    Gu Qingcheng this just suddenly followed also startled to return to God, she even stare at Tang Shi to initiate to be in a daze?


    Her face slightly red, with a little embarrassed will be filled with medicine bag, handed to Tang, drooping eyes, whispered: "medicine is put in it."


    Tang Shi heard Gu Qingcheng''s voice and took a deep breath. Then he turned his head again. He held out his hand and took the bag in his hand.


    Gu Qingcheng has always been drooping her eyes and dare not go to see Tang Shi. At the moment when the man picked up the bag, she quickly raised her eyelids and took a look at Tang Shi. However, once again, she was in line with Tang Shi''s vision towards her.


    Gu Qingcheng''s whole body seemed to be shocked. She shivered violently, and her face was burning. She quickly moved away from her eyes and said in a quick tone: "then go to jinbihuihuang and play with Lulan. I''ll leave first."


    Tang Shi''s keen from her words, caught a flaw: "do you want to go together?"


    If it was not for bringing him to the hospital, now pregnant she would have gone to bed.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t want to think about it, so he simply said, "I don''t want to go. I have to go home."


    I have to go home It seems that someone in the family is waiting for her. Is it Chen Moshen?


    Tang Shi''s lips slightly pursed, pause for a long time, the tone slightly with a bit low said: "I send you, so late."


    "No, it''s so far away from home. It takes me more than an hour to get back and forth. I can take a taxi." Gu Qingcheng shook his head.


    It turns out that she doesn''t want to go back to her home with Chen Moshen. She wants to review her home


    Tang Shi felt that his mood all night was like a roller coaster, up and down, so wonderful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Although Gu Qingcheng said he wanted to take a taxi home, he didn''t insist on Tang Shi. He got on his car and was sent back to Gu''s home.


    Along the way, Tang Shi seemed to be in a good mood. He kept looking at Gu Qingcheng through the rearview mirror. He even turned on the car radio specially, and the soft music lingered in the whole car.


    Tang Shi''s speed is not very fast, he looks straight ahead, and his mind is all about what happened with Gu Qingcheng tonight.


    What happened tonight was so sudden that he didn''t prepare him for many details. At this time, he drove the car and went through the scenes slowly. The more Tang thought about it, the greater the smile on the corner of his lips. Even when he thought of Gu Qingcheng pointing to himself and saying "he is seeing the doctor", he couldn''t help laughing Sound.


    After the joy, Tang Shi remembered that Gu Qingcheng told himself that she had a cold and wanted to go to the hospital to get some medicine, but only saw his leg injury.


    Is it difficult to Tang Shi''s heart, emerged a bold guess, Gu Qingcheng tonight is for his leg injury, just came to the hospital?


    This guess made Tang Shi''s heart beat faster.


    At the bottom of his heart, he felt that his guess was correct, but he did not dare to be completely sure.


    Perhaps because he loves too deeply, she does not love thoroughly, loves finally, he then lost all self-confidence.


    Tang Shi turned her head and looked at Gu Qingcheng in the co driver''s seat. Maybe because of the late time, she looked sleepy and her eyelids almost fell down.


    Tang Shi hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t hold back his mouth: "is your cold OK?"


    At that time, the excuse was just Gu Qingcheng''s gossiping. The pregnant woman was sleepy. Now she is sitting in the car, being blown by the warm wind. Suddenly, when she heard Tang Shi''s question, her brain didn''t turn around. She opened her eyes foolishly and said, "what cold?"


    Sure enough, the cold was just an excuse for her Tang Shi seemed to hear the sound of his heart, his eyes, the light became bright: "tilt, you brought me to the hospital, is it for my leg injury?"


    Gu Qingcheng hears this sentence, this just hindsight''s reaction comes over, Tang Shi just asked himself "cold is OK?" what''s the purpose.


    The trick in her heart was exposed by Tang Shi so straight that her face turned red. She said, "when I came back today, I met Xiaoyue. She said that you hurt your leg a few days ago and didn''t go to the hospital. Moreover, the situation is very serious, so I cheated you to go to the hospital."


    Only when he guessed alone, he felt extremely happy. When he opened his mouth to confirm and saw her blank expression, he knew that his guess was correct, and some of his heart was overjoyed. But now, he even heard the affirmative answer from her mouth. The joy turned into ecstasy, which made him excited and speechless.


    After Gu Qingcheng''s explanation, she glanced at Tang Shi and suddenly remembered that every time he had done something for Tang Shi, he was not only ungrateful, but also angry that she had done those things for other purposes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Gu Qingcheng used to expose her tricks in front of her. She didn''t care much about how he looked at herself from the bottom of his heart. But now, she finds out that she cares so much. Does he think that this time, she has no purpose?


    When Gu Qingcheng saw Tang Shi''s silence, he was more worried. He hesitated for a moment, opened his mouth, and said to Tang Shi in a hurry, "don''t think about it. The reason why I lied and brought you to the hospital is that I''m afraid of your leg injury. I have no other purpose."


    Gu Qingcheng was afraid that Tang Shi didn''t believe himself. He stopped for a second and then continued: "now Gu''s enterprise has been acquired by Shengtang. It belongs to Shengtang. I don''t need to do anything for Gu''s enterprise. What''s more, if I wanted to make use of you and marry you again, I would not have thought of canceling the marriage."


    Tang Dynasty''s full of joy, when hearing Gu Qingcheng''s last words, suddenly evolved into a taste that he could not say.


    Once upon a time, he dreamed that one day, Gu Qingcheng could sincerely be good to himself.


    He finally waited for this day, but it was after he lost her.


    At that time, because he was angry, because he cared, was he too much to her? So, she was in such a hurry to clarify herself?


    Tang Shi was staring at the road in front of him. After a long time, he moved his lips, opened his mouth to Gu Qingcheng and said, "thank you."


    Is not the heart of the people, will become sensitive, in the past, Gu Qingcheng did not think he can think so much, but now she always feel the man''s expression, does not look particularly happy, her finger slightly curved, whispered: "in fact, you don''t need to thank me, I should thank you."


    Gu Qingcheng pursed his lips and continued: "that day, thank you for pulling me and protecting me at the critical moment, so that I was not hit by a motorcycle."


    Tang Shi held the steering wheel finger, slightly forced, that day''s events, he appeared very suddenly, disappeared also very suddenly, he always thought that she would not find that the person who saved her is her own, did not expect, or was she known?


    "The injury on your leg was caused by that motorcycle. When I learned from April, I felt very sorry."


    Tang Shi''s heart appeared a little lost, it turned out that she was hurt because she saved her own life. She felt sorry for herself, so she came to care about him.


    However, later, Tang Shi felt that her small loss was so unnecessary. She was willing to care about him with all her heart, which was enough to make him ecstatic. Could she hope that she would like herself and care about herself when she heard that she was hurt?


    People are really strange creatures. When she was by his side, he wanted to let her have him in her heart. Now he has separated and lost him. He found that he did not want to have him in her heart. As long as she was willing to say a word with him, he felt elated.


    "What''s more, Xiaoyue said," you often go to Suyuan club. Yan Yi''s Wai is what you helped me solve. Thank you If it wasn''t for you, maybe that day I would have been fired. "


    When Gu Qingcheng said this, he thought that Tang Shi also called a taxi to take him home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    All of a sudden, Gu Qingcheng wants to ask Tang Shidu and her apart, why do these things for her?


    He has nothing to do with her. Why should he treat her so well?


    However, when the words came to her mouth, she remembered that he had given herself a bottle of long-term contraceptive pills, and that he said those straightforward and direct words when he didn''t want to have his own children. Gu Qingcheng became a bit insecure. At last, she just moved her lips, and then swallowed the words she wanted to ask. Then she turned her head silently and looked out of the window, but her hands were silent The sound of the sound on their own abdomen.


    He could be so nice to her, but why didn''t he want their children? How could he be so cruel to give her a long-term contraceptive pill? Is he not afraid that she took the medicine for a long time, and finally ended up unable to get pregnant?


    Although Tang seemed to be focusing on his car, he didn''t speak out of his heart.


    Gu Qingcheng''s contact with him this time is because he was injured in order to save her. After this contact, do he and she still want to go back to the state that no one bothers anyone and looks like a stranger?


    Just thinking about it alone, Tang Shi felt a little sad in his heart. He couldn''t help but slow down the speed. He wanted to make the time they had left together longer and longer.


    However, no matter how Tang Shi slows down, the road will always be finished. When the car stops steadily at the gate of Gu''s family, Tang Shi''s eyes are slightly covered with a layer of moisture, and his body rolls up with an impulse to grasp Gu Qingcheng and force her to leave the silent house and return to his side.


    God knows how much restraint he used that day to say the four words to cancel the marriage.


    God knows, he is to make a lot of determination, just let go, let her find her happiness.


    Gu Qingcheng untied the safety belt and pushed open the door. His fingers stopped for a moment, turned his head to Tang Shi and said, "I''m going in first."


    Tang Shi heard these words, firmly clenched the steering wheel, his eyes straight staring at the front, gently nodded his head, light "um" a sound.


    The next second, he heard the door open and she got out of the car.


    He held the steering wheel hand, strength gradually increased, bone whitening, forced himself, do not turn to see her.


    Because he was afraid that after he looked at her, he would not let her leave.


    After about five seconds, his ear heard the sound of the door being closed. The voice was very light, but it was painful to hear from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Shi was still staring in front of him. After about five minutes, he slowly turned his head.


    The car window was swinging in the outer space. She had already left. Only the street lamp was sprinkled with yellow. He slowly raised his head and saw that the courtyard of Gu''s family was empty. She must have entered the room.


    Tonight, all this is like the new year''s moment, the sky blooming fireworks, instant brilliant, leaving endless sadness and loneliness.


    Tang Shi sat quietly in the car for a long time. Then he stepped on the accelerator and drove the car into the Tang family courtyard. He stopped the car and got out of the car. When he locked the car with the key, he habitually raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng''s bedroom. Then he walked into the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    After seeing Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi on New Year''s Eve, they never met again.


    Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu are busy meeting relatives and friends all day, and they are hardly home all day. In the past, Gu Qingcheng would follow them out to visit relatives when they were at home for the new year. Now that she is pregnant, it happens to be the first day of the Spring Festival, and there is a cold air stream. The temperature is so low that Gu Qingcheng stays at home all day.


    It''s boring to stay in the house all day long. Occasionally, when the sun is good at noon, Gu Qingcheng will go to the yard for a walk.


    There are many tangjiayuan in the next door. Now, during the new year''s festival, everyone goes back to their old houses, which is even more lively. When Gu Qingcheng takes a walk in the sun, he will look into the courtyard next door, but he has never seen Tang Shi again.


    On the third day of junior high school, she came to visit her family in April. Maybe on that day, she happened to meet April. When she was in her car, she heard so many things about Tang Shi. Finally, she got out of the car in advance and looked back at her home. April was when she was chatting with her, she became cautious. She always tried to avoid Tang Shi, but Gu Qingcheng still started from April Between the lines, I know that Tang Dynasty these days, very leisurely, card luck is particularly good, won a lot of money.


    -


    just like the news that was revealed to Gu Qingcheng in April, the Spring Festival in Tang Dynasty had a very good time. His money won one stroke after another. In the end, several people of Lu ran stopped playing with him, so he simply stayed in the old house of Tang family and teased his little nephew when he had nothing to do.


    Gu Qingcheng took him to the hospital to prescribe the medicine. He took the medicine according to her report. Even on the night of the third day of junior high school, he went to the hospital and changed the medicine. The doctor said that his wound healed well.


    In these days, he had seen Gu Qingcheng several times. Most of them were when she was walking in the yard. He could see her from his room. On another occasion, he drove home at eight o''clock in the evening. After parking, he habitually went to see her room. As a result, he saw her walking back and forth on the balcony of her bedroom I had a cell phone in it. It was like making a phone call.


    No matter how many times Tang Shi saw Gu Qingcheng intentionally or unintentionally, he and she never had a word in conversation, and did not want to disturb her. Even if he did, he did not do it.


    Before the Spring Festival, Tang Shi told Lu ran to help him find a time to meet Cheng freehand brushwork.


    He was busy with his work a year ago. In addition, he spent most of the afternoon in Suyuan club. Therefore, he arranged an appointment with Cheng at noon on the sixth day of the first month.


    The place was ordered by the secretary general, Miss Zhang, and the tea restaurant in a shopping mall not far from the prosperous Tang enterprises was chosen.


    Because during the Spring Festival, there are few people in the shopping mall. When Tang Shi arrives, Cheng freehand has already been waiting inside.


    Cheng freehand always pays attention to the dynamic of the entrance of the tea restaurant, so at the moment when she sees Tang, she immediately stands up, shakes her hands at the door and shouts, "Mr. Tang."


    Before Tang Shi asked the waiter, he heard Cheng''s voice. He nodded politely at the waiter, walked to Cheng''s face and sat down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Cheng freehand painted delicate make-up, the facial features set off the three-dimensional deep, at this time in the severe winter, she just wore a thin silk stockings, with a low collar red dress, wearing a pair of black high boots, her long hair should have been specially made, beautiful big wave curls, sexy in the back of the head, white neck, hanging a red The jewel necklace is just hanging in the exposed half chest groove. Every act and every move,


    took her place. She took the menu and she picked it up. She handed it to Tang. She should spray perfume and move her fragrance to the nose of Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Dynasty was not polite. He directly reached out his hand and took the menu from Cheng freehand. He flipped through a page and saw mocha coffee. So he ordered mocha coffee directly and pushed the menu to Cheng freehand.


    Cheng freehand did not go to see the menu, but directly said to the waiter: "just like him."


    Tang Shi raised his eyelids and looked at Cheng freehand without saying a word.


    The waiter smiles and hugs the menu and leaves.


    After less than five minutes, the coffee was brought up by the waiter. Cheng freehand added saccharin and cream and took a sip. Then he looked at Tang Shi and said, "happy new year. Although this sentence is said six days late, it should not be the latest."


    looked as like as two peas, and then she looked at her eyes and stirred the coffee in front of her. She heard the way to her drink, and thought she wanted to have a cup of coffee. But she thought that the woman across the room ordered the same coffee as she did, so she put the quilt back on the table, and paused for about five seconds before she reached back on her chair. It''s not too late


    There are only three words. There is no such courtesy as "Happy New Year". Cheng freehand''s expression is a little disappointed. After a while, she pulls out a smile with bright eyes and bright teeth, and opens her mouth again, saying, "president Tang asked me out. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Shi gently scraped the table with his fingers and asked Cheng freehand, "how much is your salary now?"


    Cheng freehand blinked, some don''t understand what Tang Shi''s words mean, but still honestly answer: "25000."


    "Twenty five thousand It''s a bit of a loss... " Tang Shi said, pondered for a while, then raised his head, looked at Cheng freehand and said, "it seems that I underestimated your working ability."


    Cheng freehand blinked, some do not understand what Tang Shi said.


    "I didn''t expect that after you changed jobs, I was surprised by your ability to work." Tang Shi put down his overlapped legs, leaned forward slightly, staring at Cheng freehand''s eyes, and said simply, "what do you think of the salary of 40000, 40000?"


    Cheng freehand blinked his eyes again, then took a sip of coffee, then asked with a smile: "Mr. Tang, are you pulling me to change jobs?"


    Tang Shi shrugged and did not speak.


    Cheng freehand said to Tang Shi''s eyes: "Mr. Tang, what kind of position are you going to arrange for me? It will not cost 40 thousand yuan. Please let me go back and be your secretary? "


    Tang Shi chuckled: "the secretary is really a little bent."


    After a pause, Tang Shi said, "how is the manager of Gu''s marketing department?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "Gu''s enterprise..." Cheng freehand thought that this was Gu Qingcheng''s company. He was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that Gu''s enterprise had been acquired by Tang Shi. Then he looked at Tang Shi with burning eyes and asked: "the position given to me by president Tang is really not low. But at the beginning, general manager Tang drove me out of the prosperous Tang Dynasty for the sake of Gu Qingcheng. How can I think of it now and pull me back?"


    Tang Shi spread out his hands: "now I have nothing to do with her, do I?"


    Cheng freehand was amused by Tang Shi''s words and chuckled. She seemed to be in a good mood, and her eyebrows and eyes flew up: "Mr. Tang, you are so confident in me. Can I tell you that the business development of Gu''s enterprise is very good?"


    "If I''m not sure, I won''t waste time sitting here talking to you about this, will I?" Tang Shi said here, pause a little, then took out a business card from his pocket, pushed it to Cheng freehand, and said, "you know my work style. I appreciate anyone who has the ability, but it does not mean that I will indulge the capable person without the bottom line. There are my personal contact information on it. If you want to change jobs, you can call Come back to me and I''ll give you three days to think about it. After three days, if you don''t call me, I''ll take it as if you refused my offer. "


    Cheng freehand had been with Tang Shi for more than three years, but he never knew what his personal telephone number was.


    The reason why she worked so hard was just to get close to Tang Shi in another way. Now he has come out in person to dig him to work in the company under the banner of Shengtang. She has no reason to refuse, does she?


    Cheng freehand blinked, raised his head, looked at Tang Shi and asked, "Mr. Tang, when can I go to work?"


    "You can come to work the next day after you have completed your resignation procedures."


    "OK, give me a week, I will report to Gu''s enterprise on time."


    "Then wait for the good news." Tang shidun for a moment, took a look at Cheng freehand, continued to light said: "I hope you can do better in Gu''s enterprise than the company you are now in."


    This means that from now on, she is Tang Shi''s effective staff, and he began to fight side by side?


    Cheng freehand''s heart suddenly sprouted a kind of moving, these years of secret love, to now, finally let her see a trace of small hope.


    "Mr. Tang, you can rest assured that I will make Gu''s enterprise the best enterprise under Shengtang."


    -


    after Tang Shi and Cheng freehand had settled the matter to be discussed, they left directly. He went back to his car, then raised his hand and slightly rubbed his forehead.


    This is just the first contact with her layout. He is already a little disgusted and doesn''t want to go around for the second time.


    However, if you think about the expression on Cheng''s face when the future outcome is announced, Tang Shi suddenly feels that such a round robin is not unacceptable.


    Thinking of this, Tang Shi looked out of the window at the bottom of his eyes, a trace of cool.


    -


    after seeing Cheng''s freehand brushwork in Tang Dynasty, he drove directly back to the western suburb villa.


    When the car was about to drive to the door of the Tang family''s old house, Tang Shi saw Lu Ran''s car in front of him. Tang Shi stepped up the gas pedal and chased it up. Then he pressed the horn and dropped the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Lu ran saw Tang Shi''s car through the rearview mirror. When he dropped the window, he also dropped the window, and then slowed down the speed a little bit: "ah Shi."


    Tang Shi also slowed down the speed, and Lu Ran''s car kept parallel, then asked: "where to go?"


    "Go home." When Lu ran finished answering this question, he realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. After a glance at Tang, he closed his mouth.


    Care for your family Tang Shi''s eyes stopped and his expression was always calm and calm: "what do you want to do at home?"


    "Two days ago, uncle Gu and my father went fishing together and gave my father a good fishing rod. Today, it happened that my second sister came back from France and brought several boxes of good red wine. My father thought that uncle Gu would like to drink, so he asked me to send him one."


    Tang Shi nodded and did not speak.


    Lu ran stepped on the brake, thought about it for a moment, and then added, "do you have anything to do now? If it''s OK, help me carry down the red wine and move it alone. It''s a bit unbearable. "


    -


    on the seventh day of the first month of the first month, Gu Qingcheng will go back to the Suyuan club for formal work. She has been at home for seven days, but she has never told Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhengnan that she is now pregnant for more than 80 days, and nearly three months later. By then, her abdomen will begin to rise.


    It''s winter now. When she''s three or four months old, she can wear loose clothes to cover it up. But when she''s four or five months pregnant, her stomach begins to grow completely. At that time, the weather has been warming and her clothes are thin. She can''t hide it.


    If Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhengnan knew that the child was from Tang Dynasty, the people of Tang family would soon know.


    At that time, the two families will definitely let them marry again because of their children.


    At first, it was because of the family business, now it is because of the children Does the marriage between him and her always need other reasons? What''s more, does Tang Shi still have the same thing about the child in his stomach? If he knew that she had secretly left the child he didn''t want


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t figure out what Tang Shi, who knew the truth, would do. But the longer the child stayed in her stomach, the less daring she was to take risks. So Gu Qingcheng thought about it, or was he going to "confess" to Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhengnan.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t take a nap. He was nervous. When Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu woke up from their lunch break and walked out of the bedroom, she stood up and asked them to sit down.


    Gu Qingcheng sat opposite them, drooping his eyes and taking a deep breath. Then he opened his eyes, looked at them and said, "Mom and Dad, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu saw Gu Qingcheng''s serious look, and then became nervous.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t wait for Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu to talk, so he kept on saying: "I''m pregnant."


    -


    although Tang Shi always wanted not to disturb Gu Qingcheng, he did not refuse to ask Lu ran to help him.


    He told himself that he only saw her and had no other thoughts.


    It happened that a servant was in the yard. Seeing Tang Shi and Lu ran carrying a box of red wine in, they immediately met him and opened the door of Gu''s villa to them. Tang Shi was the first one to step in. He couldn''t stand still. Then he heard Gu Qingcheng''s familiar tone: "I''m pregnant."


    PS: today''s end ~ ~ xinqun: 427882245


    according to the national regulations, the male host can only tune the female host, so he can''t tune the script. Don''t spray until you''ve finished watching it. I won''t abuse others. It''s not too late for me to scold my male host after abusing her. Don''t hit yourself in the face at that time! There are also provisions of the state, the Internet is not allowed to write illegal things, now the spread of positive, so there will be absolutely no looking for a round - rape, gun - kill and other plot writing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    It happened that a servant was in the yard. Seeing Tang Shi and Lu ran carrying a box of red wine in, they immediately met him and opened the door of Gu''s villa to them. Tang Shi was the first one to step in. He couldn''t stand still. Then he heard Gu Qingcheng''s familiar tone: "I''m pregnant."


    Tang Shi just felt that there was a ray of thunder, which hit his head fiercely. The whole person''s step was suddenly stopped at the door.


    Pregnant Gu Qingcheng is pregnant. Whose child is in her stomach?


    Tang Shi held the red wine box with his fingers bent up and grasped the bottom of the wooden red wine box.


    Lu ran suddenly stopped when he saw Tang, and he immediately followed him. He raised his head and just wanted to ask Tang Shi what was wrong, but he heard the voices of Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhengnan, one after another from the house.


    "What? Tilt, are you pregnant? "


    "Tilt, when did you get pregnant? Whose is it? "


    "Is it Ashi''s?"


    "Since you all know that you are pregnant, how can you cancel the marriage with Ashi? What about the child?"


    Lu Ran''s eyes flashed a layer of surprise. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at Tang Shi. The man''s expression seemed a little complicated, like expectation or fear. He didn''t know whether he was infected by him. Lu Ran''s whole person became inexplicably nervous.


    The room is very quiet, the door is also very quiet, the atmosphere of the whole space, stagnant.


    After about ten seconds, Gu Qingcheng''s soft and gentle voice came out from the inside: "the child is not from Tang Dynasty..."


    Lu ran clearly felt that when Gu Qingcheng said this, the red wine box that he and Tang Shi held together shook violently. The air around him became a little low, with a strong sense of oppression, which shrouded him and made him breathe a little hard.


    This time, Gu Zhengnan''s voice didn''t come out of the room, but Mrs. Gu seemed very excited. Her voice became a little sharp: "the child is not Shi''s, whose is it? Qing Qing, tell your father clearly, what happened? "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been hiding you for so long, I''m..." Gu Qingcheng seems to have some do not know how to say the same, said here, pause for about three seconds, then continue to say: "I intend to get married."


    "Marriage? Who to marry? Qing Qing, marriage is not a joke. Why do you want to get married all of a sudden? Why didn''t you tell me and your father in advance Mrs. Gu''s mood became more excited.


    Lu ran obviously felt that he had some breathing problems. He did not dare to give a breath. The whole person kept a stiff posture and did not dare to look at Tang Shi standing in front of him.


    Compared with Mrs. Gu''s excitement, Gu Qingcheng''s voice sounds very calm, rather like a showdown. She said in a gentle tone: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you don''t agree, but now I have children in my stomach..."


    "His name is Chen Moshen. He studied in the UK and returned to Beijing half a year ago. Now he works as a manager in a foreign enterprise. What''s more, he is very kind to me..." Gu Qingcheng made a brief introduction to Chen Moshen''s situation, and then finally said, "we didn''t want to have children either. We just had an accident and we had to."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng pauses again, and then says a lie: "the child has been fifty days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Gu Qingcheng''s last account of a long crosstalk was finished in one breath.


    The whole space fell into a long silence.


    The servant who opened the door for Lu ran and Tang Shi saw that both of them had been standing at the door for a long time. They couldn''t help putting down the potted plants they were taking care of. They came forward and politely asked, "Mr. Tang, Mr. Lu, why don''t you go in?"


    Tang Shi did not respond, but Lu ran was the first to return to God. He "Er" a, but did not know what to say.


    The servant didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t wait for Lu ran to speak again. She laughed and yelled at the room: "Mr, ma''am, miss, Mr. Tang and Mr. Lu are here..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange. After about half a minute, the sound of footsteps came from the room. It was Mrs. Gu who came over. When she saw Lu ran and Tang, she had a smile on her face, but the smile was stiff: "ah, Lu Ran is here. Please come in."


    Lu ran still did not dare to see Tang Shi''s expression, but hurriedly said hello to Mrs. Gu: "Hello, aunt Gu."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he heard Tang Shi''s polite and respectful voice followed: "good aunt."


    Then with his words settled, he carried the red wine box in his hand and walked to the room.


    Lu ran looked at the Tang Dynasty, and saw that the man''s expression was very calm, but it was this kind of calm that made him tremble.


    Lu ran breathed and kept up.


    Gu Nan pointed to the south of the sofa when he was sitting on the sofa


    While Lu ran was thinking about whether to say goodbye directly, Tang Shi stepped forward and sat down. Lu ran had to keep up with him, and then looked at Gu Qingcheng, who had not been seen for a long time, and said with a smile: "Qingcheng."


    Gu Qingcheng was startled when she heard the three words "Mr. Tang" in the servant population. At this time, she saw Tang Shi sitting in front of her, and her heart was even more frightened. When she heard Lu Ran''s greeting, she first looked at Tang Shi, then looked at Lu ran, and then she looked at Lu ran with a smile and a cry: "brother Lu ran."


    Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi''s marriage have been engaged and cancelled. Now they collide with each other, which makes the atmosphere awkward. In addition, before entering the house, he heard Gu Qingcheng say something. Lu ran said to Gu Qingcheng to ease the atmosphere. After greeting Gu Qingcheng, Lu ran did not stop and said: "Uncle Gu, my father thanks you for the fishing rod you sent him. He knows that you like to drink red wine. Today, I specially let you I''ll bring it to you. "


    Lu ran said here, thinking of Tang Shi who came with him, he said, "ah Shi happened to be in my house. The red wine was a little heavy, so he helped me to carry it."


    Gu Zhengnan followed Lu Ran''s words and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu is really polite, but please go there."


    Lu ran said: "where, it should be. I should have come to visit uncle Gu earlier."


    Mrs. Gu herself made a pot of tea and brought it to her. Hearing these words, she immediately followed with a smile and said, "I was thinking of giving you uncle Gu to stop drinking. Now it''s OK. The good wine has been delivered to the door. I can''t help it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    With that, Mrs. Gu poured two cups of tea for Lu ran and Tang Shi respectively, and Lu ran said "thank you.".


    From entering the room to now, Tang Shi, who has always been silent, just nodded politely to Mrs. Gu, but still did not say anything.


    Lu ran eased the atmosphere, and Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhengnan all followed. Nevertheless, the atmosphere was still somewhat awkward.


    Tang Shi has never said a word, his handsome extraordinary face, no too big expression, eyes did not look at anyone, just occasionally staring at the tea cup in front of him, a moment of wonder.


    Gu Qingcheng was also very silent. She politely accompanied Tang Shi and Lu ran to sit in the living room for a while. Then she made an excuse and said in a low voice, "I have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll go to pick up my things and get ready to go back to the city."


    Gu Qingcheng waits until Mrs. Gu nods, then stands up and smiles at Tang Shi and Lu ran and goes upstairs.


    Tang Dynasty has been waiting for Gu Qingcheng to leave for a long time, then the line of sight slowly turned to the stairway, eyes slightly appear some trance.


    After a long time, Tang Shi''s mobile phone rang in his pocket. He went out of the room and answered it. It was an advertising call. After hanging up, Tang Shi stood at the door of Gu''s house for a while, then pushed the door in. He found an excuse to Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhengnan by using the advertising phone, and said that Tang''s family called to say something was wrong, so he left.


    -


    GU Qingcheng went back to his bedroom and sat beside the bed for a long time.


    At the bottom of her heart, she had been thinking about how much Tang Shi had heard when she talked to her parents.


    She took Chen Moshen to play such a play with him to deceive her parents, but also to deceive Tang Shi.


    Even in order not to make Tang Shi suspicious, she deliberately reduced her pregnancy time by 40 days. Moreover, Chen Moshen also found a reliable friend and changed her pregnancy examination time in the hospital.


    Therefore, even if Tang Shi suspected that her child was his and investigated it, according to the information he saw, the time when she conceived the child was exactly after she broke the engagement with him. Then he would understand that the child in her belly had nothing to do with him.


    He had personally given her contraceptives, at that time she was not so uncomfortable, but he even used vitamins as a cover up, has been secretly giving her contraceptives, but she can not forgive and understand.


    She said she would not risk her own children.


    Therefore, she would never and dare not let him know that she was pregnant with his child.


    At the beginning, she was forced to make this decision. She wanted to hide the truth and let people not know that the child in her belly was from Tang Dynasty. She had no choice but to pretend that the child was Chen Moshen''s, and then pretended that she and Chen Moshen were going to get married.


    In fact, she and Chen Moshen have discussed the marriage. Chen Moshen will find an excuse to postpone the next marriage, and then cancel the marriage when she has a baby in October and the baby is born.


    When she made these arrangements and decisions, she knew that Tang Shi would know about her marriage with Chen Moshen sooner or later, but when he might really know, she found that she was deeply sad.


    Sad, the distance between her and Tang Shi is getting farther and farther.


    Gu Qingcheng doesn''t have much to clean up. When she goes downstairs, Tang Shi is no longer there. Lu Ran is still speaking with Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Gu Qingcheng and Gu Zhengnan asked Gu Fu to say goodbye to Gu Fu and left the house door. They wanted to ask the driver of Gu''s family to take him back to the city. However, they saw Tang Shi standing outside the door of Gu''s house, looking down at his mobile phone.


    Tang Shi seemed to feel that someone was looking at him. He lifted his head and saw Gu Qingcheng. He put away his mobile phone and stood up straight. Then he glanced at the bag Gu Qingcheng was carrying and asked, "are you going back to the city?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded his head.


    "It happens to be back in the city. I''ll see you off on the way."


    In Tang Dynasty, without waiting for Gu Qingcheng to speak, he stretched out his hand, picked up the bag in his hand, and then walked towards the gate of Gu''s family.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at Tang Shi''s back for a while. His eyes droop slightly, and then he steps to keep up.


    Out of the door of Gu''s house, Tang Shi took out the car key in his pocket and pressed it. The light of Audi A8 flashed.


    Tang Shi stepped forward, opened the rear door, put Gu Qingcheng''s things in, then opened the front passenger''s door and looked at Gu Qingcheng from the side.


    Gu Qingcheng stepped forward and bent into the car. Tang Shi leaned over slightly, pulled the seat belt and buckled it for her. Then he looked stiff as if he wanted to say something to her. Finally, he just left quietly, closed the door, bypassed the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Work on the seventh day of junior high school, this afternoon is the rush hour of the return journey. At this time, however, it is four o''clock in the afternoon, and the traffic has begun to jam up.


    Along the way, Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng did not have any conversation.


    Although Tang Shi focused on the road in front of him, he was not in a good condition. He stepped on the brake when he was in a traffic jam, and the road was clear. He still stopped the car in the same place several times, and he didn''t step on the accelerator at all, which led to the sound of the whistle behind.


    When entering the second ring road in the city, Tang Shi originally wanted to turn left, but the steering wheel turned to the right. There was a car coming on the road on the right. Gu Qingcheng was frightened to remind him. Tang Shi suddenly regained his mind, turned the steering wheel to the left again in a hurry, and then avoided the car.


    Tang Shi stepped on the brake and pulled the car to the side of the road. He turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng: "are you ok?"


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head in shock: "it''s OK."


    Tang Shi nodded, but did not speak, but his eyes drifted to Gu Qingcheng''s abdomen. After a long time of watching, he sat upright, took a deep breath, adjusted his mind and started the car again.


    Maybe because of the accident, Tang Shi''s car was very stable.


    As he approached the gate of Gu Qingcheng community, Tang Shi took a look at the time. It was already six o''clock in the evening. Tang Shi moved his lips and wanted to say something, but finally he didn''t say anything. He just drove the car to a restaurant not far away. He parked the car and said, "it''s time for dinner. Have a meal."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t refuse and went into the restaurant with Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi was looking for a Cantonese restaurant, which was very light. During the meal, the two did not have much conversation.


    After dinner, Tang Shi checks out and sends Gu Qingcheng home.


    The car stopped steadily at the gate of Gu Qingcheng''s residential area. Tang Shi looked in front of him for a while, then turned his head and opened his mouth to Gu Qingcheng and said, "here we are."


    Gu Qingcheng nodded and was about to open the door and get off the bus. Tang Shi suddenly called out Gu Qingcheng''s name: "tilt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Gu Qingcheng stretched out her hand and drew back. She turned her head and looked at Tang Shi. After a while, she gently said, "hmm?" There was a sound.


    Tang Shi seemed to want to ask something. His lips moved, but he didn''t open his mouth. Finally, he turned his head and looked out of the window. He looked at the passers-by on the street for a while. His eyes were inexplicably sour. He closed his eyes and was quiet for two seconds. Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng and asked, "you Pregnant? "


    Gu Qingcheng had a premonition that Tang Shi had heard what he had said to Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu. Now he asked her directly and suddenly. Her fingers trembled subconsciously, and her face was slightly pale. She nodded gently toward Tang, still a very light "um."


    Tang Shi felt that his throat was blocked by something. He felt uncomfortable and depressed. He opened his mouth and used great strength to make a voice: "you Ready to marry him? "


    After asking this question, Tang Shi realized that he was asking a bad question.


    How can you not get married when you have all your children? They will never let their children be born. They are black families


    Tang Shi bowed his head, in the clear tone, with a trace of confusion: "no, I mean, when are you going to marry him?"


    She and Chen Moshen did not want to get married. When she faced Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu, she could naturally tell her intention to get married. However, in the face of Tang Dynasty, she was somewhat unable to open her mouth.


    Gu Qingcheng''s lips moved back and forth several times, but there was still no sound at last. Tang Shi raised his hand and slightly covered his face. After a while, he put down his hand, pulled his lips and laughed at Gu Qingcheng. His tone was relaxed and said, "it''s not early. You go back to have a rest early."


    Gu Qingcheng nodded gently and pushed the door to get off.


    Tang Shi also got out of the car, opened the back door, carried her bag down and handed it to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t go to see Tang Dynasty. He took the bag out of his hand, held it tightly in his hand, pursed his lips and said, "goodbye."


    "Well, goodbye." In Tang Dynasty, the voice was quiet and gentle.


    Gu Qingcheng stood in front of Tang Shi for a while, raised his eyelids, looked at Tang Shi, and then turned to walk towards the community.


    In Tang Dynasty, the figure staring at Gu Qingcheng disappeared. He still kept his original posture and stood in front of the car.


    Early spring night, the cold wind, blowing slowly, Tang Shi all over the body blowing cold, but he still did not have too much response, until his pocket phone, suddenly rang.


    Tang Shi''s fingers were stiff. He took out the mobile phone from his pocket and took a look at the caller ID. Lu ran called. He knew that Lu ran wanted to tell himself what he wanted to tell himself. He raised his hand to answer, but he hesitated. He repeated for a long time until the phone automatically hung up.


    Less than a minute later, the phone call came in again, this time don did not hesitate to answer quickly.


    Lu Ran''s tone on the phone sounded hesitant: "brother, just after I investigated, Qingcheng is indeed pregnant, and the time of her pregnancy shown in the hospital is really as she said, 50 days."


    PS: the plot has been changed. In order to hide the truth, the female host pretends to marry a man to satisfy all readers who have a sense of cleanliness. As for children, I can''t ask the female host to go to the man directly. After all, for the female owner, the contraceptive pill is given to her in Tang Dynasty ~ I don''t think it''s necessary for a large family to have such a weak bearing capacity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Fifty days It has been about two months since he and Gu Qingcheng were separated. In this way, she was pregnant after breaking the engagement with herself.


    This kid


    Tang Shi thought of this, and could not think of it any more. He just clenched the mobile phone.


    Lu ran on the other end of the phone, waiting for a long time, did not wait for Tang Shi''s reply, can not help but make a voice, called a: "brother."


    In response, he was still silent. Although Lu ran did not see Tang Shi with his own eyes, Lu ran could feel Tang Shi''s difference through the wireless phone. He spoke again with some worries: "brother Are you all right? "


    Lu Ran''s voice settled down, and then he heard a car whistle on the phone. He continued to ask, "where are you? I''ll pick you up..."


    Before Lu Ran''s words were finished, Tang Shi cut off his mobile phone and put it away. His fingers trembled and opened the door of the car. The whole person sat in a daze. When he went to start the car, he held the key in his hand, but he could not use his strength. After a long time, he reluctantly turned the car key, and then the car engine started. Tang Shi was like a machine controlled by people Holding the steering wheel rigidly and stepping on the accelerator mechanically.


    Tang Shi''s gas pedal has been down, step hard, the car''s speed, bit by bit, gallop in the quiet night deep street.


    The city is very quiet, his ears, but repeatedly echoed Gu Qingcheng and Lu ran said.


    -I''m pregnant.


    -I''m going to get married.


    -Qingcheng is indeed pregnant, and the time of her pregnancy shown in the hospital is really as she said, 50 days.


    Pregnant, she''s pregnant, she''s pregnant, what does he do?


    Yeah, what does he do? What should I do?


    Tang thought, his eyes become a little wet, he stepped on the brake, the car stopped on the side of the road, and then people lie on the steering wheel, shoulder shaking.


    Is to want to let her go to pursue their own happiness, is to want not to disturb is to give her the last gentle, but how she suddenly pregnant? And with no sign, he didn''t have any preparation.


    She is the girl he loves. She has been in love since childhood. He has always vowed to love well. How can he lose her love when he loves?


    Tang Shi''s shoulders trembled for a long time before he was quiet. He was still lying on the steering wheel.


    The world is so quiet that he can hear his heart beating.


    He suddenly remembered that Tang Wan watched a variety show not long ago in the Tang family''s old house. At that time, he didn''t want to go upstairs, because he would always think of her when he was alone, so he simply accompanied Tang Wan to watch it.


    In the variety show, there are only two people who can''t cry with each other.


    At that time, Zheng Kai couldn''t speak. After a long time, he continued to say the next sentence: I, wait, and give up.


    At that time, Tang Wan saw this scene, wiping her tears with a paper towel, while constantly praising Zheng Kai as a man of unparalleled virtue.


    At that time, he also sneered at Tang Wan''s performance and satirized her that her tears were not worth money.


    But now, when all this happened to him, he even found that his heart, also like this idea, he also wanted to wait and give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Who made you cry red eyes, but you still remember?


    If you ask Tang Shi, Tang Shi will not hesitate to say: Gu Qingcheng.


    As the saying goes, a man has tears, but he has red eyes for Gu Qingcheng more than once.


    In fact, it seems that things have become a foregone conclusion. Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng seem to have no hope at all.


    However, Tang Shi really didn''t want to give up. Although Gu Qingcheng was pregnant with Chen Moshen''s child, there might be a great possibility that she would marry Chen Moshen. Therefore, he had been comforting himself. Maybe he could wait for a change.


    Although he had a decision to wait in his heart, he really digested the news of Gu Qingcheng''s pregnancy for a long time.


    It is not so much to digest the heavy blow to him and let himself accept the fact that she is not entirely his own, but that he is actually waiting for an opportunity to get close to Gu Qingcheng and then to Gu Qingcheng.


    He told himself not to disturb her happiness, he did not want to destroy her happiness, but when the opportunity was placed in front of him, he could not help but want to grasp it.


    In the Spring Festival, Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng met again. It was already April in spring.


    The city has been dry for a whole winter, and the green leaves are growing again. At a glance on the whole street, everyone is no longer wearing heavy down coats.


    In the Tang Dynasty, it was in this fireworks March that the grass grew and the Orioles flew, and found the opportunity to Approach Gu Qingcheng.


    That morning, Tang Shi signed a big contract in the capital club. When he went out in the morning, it was cloudy. When he came out from the club at noon, it had already rained.


    The driver held an umbrella over his head, accompanied him and his partners to shake hands and say goodbye. When he finished seeing everyone off and was about to turn around to get on the bus, he saw Gu Qingcheng standing under the eaves of a coffee shop not far away from there.


    Tang Shi stopped bending over to get on the bus and looked straight at Gu Qingcheng. Although she was wearing a relatively large thin sweater, her stomach was still bulging. After calculating the time of pregnancy, it was about four months old. It was time for her to grow up.


    When the driver saw Tang, he didn''t move. He said in doubt, "general manager Tang?"


    Tang Shi''s eyes, did not leave Gu Qingcheng, just stretched out his hand to the driver: "you take a taxi to go home, I have something else to do."


    The driver handed over the car key, handed over the umbrella he was holding for Tang Shi, then turned around and left.


    Tang Shi waited for the driver to go far away before bypassing the car, collecting the umbrella and getting on. He drove the car into the street, then pretended to be passing by and slowly stopped the car in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    PS: I''m not in a good mood today. I''ll update nine chapters tomorrow. Here are some digressions for you.


    1: if I''m Gu Qingcheng, I won''t tell Tang Shi that I''m pregnant with his child. For me, he gave me the contraceptive, so I''m going to let Tang Shi step back and be gentle, and then influence Gu Qingcheng. After all, he was deeply in love with him But love is wrong.


    2: The following plot is really not a big abuse. None of the books I wrote is long, nor will this one. Especially in Tencent, which is full of one million jumping off books, my word count of 8.9 million words is really a short story. If I just want to earn your money by procrastinating, I think what you said is really inhuman!


    3: I know many readers are not satisfied with this book I wrote. I''m sorry to disappoint you. Readers who like me should not quarrel with them. Everyone has love. I don''t insist. If it really makes you feel less and less interesting, you can really choose to give up this book. Anyway, I still thank you for your kindness to me for so many days Thank you for your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Tang Shi waited for the driver to go far away before bypassing the car, collecting the umbrella and getting on. He drove the car into the street, then pretended to be passing by and slowly stopped the car in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    -


    after all, Gu Qingcheng hasn''t seen Tang Shi for many days. Oh, no, it''s been a long time since he saw Tang Shi''s news. On the contrary, it''s about the new products of prosperous Tang enterprises coming into the market, which first-line actresses have been found to act as spokesmen, and held game conferences in Hong Kong. However, such news has constantly jumped into the eyes of the public one after another.


    Therefore, although Gu Qingcheng did not see Tang Shi, she could see from those reports that Tang Shi''s career was full of wind and water.


    In the past two months, she went back to Gu''s family several times. Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu were somewhat disappointed with her. After all, in their hearts, they always thought that she was Tang Shi''s wife. But now she is pregnant and cooked with raw rice. Although Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu are unwilling, they can only go through the marriage. After all, the Tang family will never want one A woman who gave birth to someone else is the mistress of the Tang family.


    At first, Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu didn''t pay special attention to the children in her stomach. Later, they watched her stomach grow bigger. After all, blood was thicker than water. The baby in Gu Qingcheng''s stomach had half of the blood and flesh they cared for. Gradually, Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu would call to care about Gu Qingcheng, and even occasionally told her that some pregnant women should pay attention to them matter.


    Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu have also mentioned letting Gu Qingcheng go home to have a good baby. Gu also wanted to go home, but she finally gave up. The main thing for pregnant women is to keep a good mood. Although returning home is to enjoy the happiness every day, it is better to work as a small worker in the city and earn a small sum of money to make her feel happy.


    When a woman is pregnant without any warning, she will have some fear and tension in her heart, but what she wants to do is how to be a good mother.


    Gu Qingcheng is really interested in the children in her stomach. She also specially applied for a guidance class for mothers to be.


    Last night, Gu Qingcheng dreamt of Tang Shi in his sleep. He recalled a lot about him and her before. Sad and happy, pregnant women''s emotions were easy to magnify. So when I woke up in my dream last night, I cried and laughed for a long time before I went to sleep again. Then today, I couldn''t wake up. Finally, I was kicked up by the children in my stomach and filled my stomach. Look At a glance, there is still an hour and a half away from the class, and then I leave the door in a hurry.


    When he got down the stairs, Gu Qingcheng saw that the weather was a little gloomy. However, the weather in Beijing was often like this, so Gu didn''t care much about it. In order to save time, he went to the subway station directly.


    From the subway station out to the bus, who knows the sky under the patter of rain.


    Gu Qingcheng''s subway station is not far away from Tian''anmen Square, surrounded by some high-end clubs. There is no supermarket at all. The exit of the subway station is about 600-700 meters away from the bus stop. Gu Qingcheng can''t go forward in the rain, so he has to find a nearby coffee shop to escape the rain.


    Just as Gu Qingcheng was thinking about how long it would rain, a black car suddenly stopped in front of her, and the window fell down. Through the dense rain, she saw Tang Shi''s handsome and extraordinary face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Gu Qingcheng people, momentarily stunned.


    Two people in the same city, two months have not seen each other, why just dreamed of him last night, today saw?


    Tang Shi stares at Gu Qingcheng for about two seconds. Then he turns his head, pushes open the door and gets out of the car. With a black umbrella in his hand, he walks towards Gu Qingcheng. His clean and bright leather shoes, which he wipes, occasionally step on the small pieces of water on the ground, splashing out countless drops of water.


    Tang Shi held up an umbrella and went to Gu Qingcheng. When he came to Gu Qingcheng, he thought of a beautiful lyric: the most beautiful is not the rainy day, but the eaves that you have been avoiding together.


    Beijing''s air is very dirty, the rain is muddy water, he has a slight habit of cleanliness, very hate such a rainy day, but at this moment, he feels that such a rainy day, a bit lovely and moving.


    Maybe it was because I met her.


    Tang Shi stood in front of Gu Qingcheng and said, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Qingcheng came back to his senses. After a while, Gu Qingcheng stopped and pointed to the sky. He was embarrassed to say, "it''s raining. I don''t have an umbrella."


    Tang Shi raised his head and looked at the endless rain: "I don''t know when it will rain. It''s a little cold. Get on my car."


    Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment, but did not refuse.


    Tang Shi extended his umbrella forward, waiting for Gu Qingcheng to step out and cover most of his umbrellas on her body. After a while, the back of his suit was soaked in rain.


    His car was unlocked, and it was parked on the side of the road with flashing lights.


    Tang Shi stepped forward, opened the door, and waited for Gu Qingcheng to bend over and sit in. Then he held up his umbrella, walked around the car, and stood at the door of the driver''s seat. He raised his hand and patted the rain on his body before he collected the umbrella and got on the bus.


    Tang Shi took off his wet suit coat and threw it on the rear seat. Then he turned on the warm air in the car a little bit. Then he turned his head and asked, "where to go?"


    Gu Qingcheng reported the address, and then added: "go there for class."


    "Class? What class? " Tang Dynasty in the car navigation, input Gu Qingcheng address, casually some doubt asked a sentence.


    "Mother to be."


    looked a little pause when he was in Tang Dynasty. Then he smiled and confirmed his navigation. He looked at the stomach of Gu Cheng''s big city. He was ready to hold the steering wheel''s hand and slightly turned around. He turned around directly, driving the assistant seat slightly backward, and saw that the city was not in a state of nest. I started the car.


    Tang Shi drove the car skillfully, waiting for the red light in front of him. Tang turned his head, looked at Gu Qingcheng''s big stomach again, stopped and said, "more than four months?"


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, then reflected that Tang Shi''s time in the mouth refers to the time when she was pregnant. In fact, she has been more than five months now, and six months later. Gu Qingcheng blinked his eyes and said, "um".


    Tang Shi naohai estimated the time and asked, "is October the due date of delivery?"


    In fact, the expected date of delivery should be in the middle of August. Gu Qingcheng did not speak this time, but just nodded his head.


    Tang Shi continued to look at Gu Qingcheng''s bulging abdomen and said: "the stomach looks a little big, but it seems to be five or six months pregnant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Gu Qingcheng''s heart suddenly became a little nervous. She took a defensive look at Tang Shi''s expression, then stretched out her hand, touched her round stomach, and whispered, "it''s twins The doctor said the stomach is bigger, normal. "


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t lie. She did a B-mode ultrasound when she was doing the examination of Tang sieve for more than three months. Only then did she know that she was pregnant with twins.


    Twins Tang Shi was stupefied, and his expression was slightly stiff for a moment. When he came to his senses, he wanted to be the same as he had just heard her say to go to the mother to be class. He couldn''t pull out a smile. Finally, he moved his lips slightly, turned his head, and stared at the countdown of the red light in front of him. After a long time, he said, "twins, good thing."


    Chen Moshen is really lucky He even stayed with Gu Qingcheng for a few days, and both of them had twins.


    He let her take an after the event emergency contraceptive, and she has never taken any contraceptive measures, she has never been pregnant.


    This moment, Tang Shi''s heart, can not help but some doubt, his body, what problems.


    Gu Qingcheng did not answer.


    At that time, the doctor told her that when she was pregnant with twins, she also looked envious and congratulated her that it was a great good thing. At that time, she also felt that it was a good thing. Many people wanted to have twins, but Tang Shi also told her that now, but Gu Qingcheng felt a little sad.


    He said it was a good thing. If he knew that the child was his, would he still say it was a good thing?


    Tang Shi didn''t speak. He just looked at the red light in front of him and turned green. Then he stepped on the accelerator slowly and continued to move on. After a long time, Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "twins, are they boys or girls?"


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t ask the doctor."


    After a little while, Gu Qingcheng said, "if you ask, there will be no expectation."


    "Yes, it''s a bit of a suspense." In a calm mood,


    had not talked so much in Tang Dynasty, and at that time, the tone of Tang''s mild tone relaxed her mind. She was troubled by the expression of a moment. She could not help but make complaints about it. "Yes, it is suspense and expectation, but it is very troublesome. Every time I buy baby products," And they''re always obsessed with their gender. "


    Even at this time, when she became a mother, she was distressed. As a child, her whole face was wrinkled. Tang Shi looked at her expression and couldn''t help laughing: "sometimes, trouble is a kind of enjoyment, isn''t it?"


    Like she was once young, no day can let him worry, but he just likes the feeling that she causes trouble to her.


    Because, that will let him know that she needs him.


    Gu Qingcheng also followed with a smile, eyebrows some fly: "also right, really enjoy this kind of trouble."


    With that, Gu Qingcheng raised his hand and touched his belly. There was a gentle luster between his eyebrows, with a little pity.


    Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng through the rearview mirror. He was happy that she could have such a happy expression, but he felt sad that her happiness was not given by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Tang Shi slowly stopped the car at the destination. He took the lead to open the door, got off with an umbrella, opened the door for Gu Qingcheng, and sent her to the building all the way. Only then did the two people say goodbye.


    Tang saw Gu Qingcheng into the elevator upstairs, then holding an umbrella, came out of the car.


    In the afternoon, there was a regular meeting in the company, but Tang Shi didn''t have the heart to go back to drive. The rain outside the window was still falling, falling on the car, and there was a crackling sound. Tang Shi hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to go directly to the car and wait for Gu Qingcheng to finish his class.


    In the morning, I drank a lot of wine in the capital club. I went to bed late last night, but now I am a little sleepy. Tang Shi laid the car seat flat, lying on it, closed his eyes and wanted to sleep for a while. However, he didn''t feel sleepy in his mind. When he was about to fall asleep, his mobile phone rang again. It was Miss Zhang, the Secretary General.


    He is going to the United States to meet customers next week. Miss Zhang is helping him book his ticket and gives him some time to make a choice.


    Tang Shi, holding his mobile phone, was thinking about whether to start in the morning or in the afternoon. When he saw Gu Qingcheng, who came out of the building after class, he immediately thought of it without any use. He threw a sentence to Miss Zhang: "look at the reservation."


    Then he cut off the phone, ignored the umbrella, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Gu Qingcheng thought that Tang Shi had already left, but when he came out of the class, he saw that his car was still in place. The man was slightly stunned and saw Tang Shi push the door open and get out of the car.


    He came directly to her, walked two steps, as if thinking of something, then turned back to the car, took the umbrella, and then came back.


    Gu Qingcheng waited for him to approach, then opened his mouth and asked, "why didn''t you leave?"


    Tang Shi held the umbrella on her head: "after drinking wine, I was a little tired, so I took a rest for a while."


    Gu Qingcheng pursed his lips and laughed, and got on the car of Tang Dynasty.


    When Tang Shi saw her smile, he also showed a smile, and then he got on the car. When he started the car, he looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "in the evening, have a meal together?"


    After a pause, he added: "there is a newly opened Jiangnan restaurant near your home. I went to eat it once, and it tastes good."


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t understand Tang Shi''s meaning. She could see that Tang Shi said he was tired and resting, but he was waiting for her to finish class.


    He and she are over. Every time he sees her, he is so considerate to her. What does it mean?


    Gu Qingcheng obviously felt that there was an unspeakable hope in her heart. She looked at Tang for a while, and finally nodded and said, "OK."


    When Tang Shi heard this, the smile between his eyebrows and eyes became deeper. He looked at the rearview mirror and started the car.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the Jiangnan restaurant with Gu Qingcheng was indeed very close to the community where Gu Qingcheng lived. The environment inside was extremely elegant. The waiters wore beautiful cheongsam, and their faces hung with an unchanging professional smile.


    Although the restaurant had just opened, its business was very good. Tang Shi didn''t reserve seats in advance, and the box was reserved. Finally, he had to choose a relatively remote and quiet place in the hall to sit down.


    After the two were seated, the waiter handed over the menu.


    --


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Tang Shi directly pushed the menu to Gu Qingcheng, who opened it and looked at it casually. Finally, he ordered a vegetable dish and handed the recipe to Tang Shi.


    Although there were only two people, Tang Dynasty still ordered all the famous dishes in Jiangnan restaurant. At the end of the order, there were steamed crab and spicy crab at the end of the menu.


    Gu Qingcheng has been fond of eating crabs since he was a child. Tang Shi added another crab to the waiter without any hesitation. After ordering, Tang Shi thought about it and said, "two of them."


    "Just one." Before the waiter spoke, Gu Qingcheng, sitting opposite Tang Shi, spoke to the waiter. Then she turned her head and looked at Tang Shi: "it''s good for you to eat. The crab is cold. I can''t eat it."


    Tang family is not without pregnant women, but Tang Shi did not care about pregnant women''s diet and precautions. Now hearing Gu Qingcheng''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then directly cancelled the crab.


    -


    the dishes of Jiangnan restaurant are really authentic. Gu Qingcheng has a good appetite. After eating a bowl of rice, Tang Dynasty''s appetite is especially good.


    After a meal, Tang Shi checked out and sent Gu Qingcheng home. At this time, the lights were on, and the whole afternoon''s rain had stopped.


    After a supermarket gate, Gu Qingcheng suddenly said: "you put me here, I want to go to the supermarket to buy something."


    After her pregnancy, she had been drinking the milk powder of pregnant women. The day before yesterday, she found that the milk powder had been finished. As a result, she had been struggling for two days and forgot to buy it. Now she passed the supermarket and just remembered it.


    Tang Shi glanced at Gu Qingcheng, thought for a moment, and said, "just in time, I have something to buy."


    After finishing this sentence, Tang Shi thought in the bottom of his heart, is this really disturbing Gu Qingcheng?


    Then Tang Shi began to wash herself. She was a pregnant woman. She went to the supermarket alone. What should I do if she had an accident like that last time? So he didn''t bother Gu Qingcheng. He just didn''t trust her.


    Tang Shi pushed the car, followed Gu Qingcheng, looking at the shelves in her mother and baby area, concentrating on selecting things.


    Her short hair, now a little longer, was pinned behind her ears, showing a delicate white side face, perhaps because of being a mother. Although the baby in her stomach will be born for several months, she will still take up the baby toys and clothes, and then ask him with curving eyebrows: "which is more beautiful?"


    If he didn''t go shopping with her, he would not go shopping with her.


    He thought it would be beautiful.


    The fact proved that it was beautiful, but it made him sad.


    He thought, ah, if she was pregnant with his child, he would buy all the things she had seen and liked, and would not let her tangle about which one to choose.


    Gu Qingcheng''s last choice of pregnant women''s milk, the brand she used to use, was taken off the shelves in this supermarket. In the end, she had to choose from other brands and choose a more expensive brand.


    Gu Qingcheng put the milk powder in the shopping cart. When he followed Tang Shi to check out, he saw the milk powder of pregnant women www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Gu Qingcheng put the milk powder in the shopping cart. When he followed Tang Shi to check out the bill, he saw the milk powder of pregnant women. He couldn''t help but say, "in the past, there were foreign brands of milk powder in this supermarket, so I didn''t know what was going on, so it was off the shelf."


    After a pause, Gu Qingcheng murmured: "I knew that when I came back from England, I brought some milk powder back. There were too many problems in domestic milk powder. I was a little uneasy about drinking."


    -


    on the way back from the supermarket, Gu Qingcheng sat in the co driver''s seat and played with his mobile phone. He did not know what funny thing he saw. He giggled, and Tang Shi turned his head and looked at her several times.


    Gu Qingcheng sees Tang Shi and looks at himself. When he stops the car at the gate of the community, she hands her mobile phone to Tang Shi, pointing to a joke on the screen and showing it to Tang Shi.


    After Tang Shi saw it, he grinned with his lips and swept to the screen the name of Gu Qingcheng''s Sina Weibo: Twin mother Gu.


    Although it had been a whole afternoon to know that she was pregnant with twins, Tang Shi''s eyes were still pricked when he saw her name. He kept his eyes fast and kept his voice as smooth as possible, saying, "here we are."


    Gu Qingcheng nodded, put the mobile phone away, put it in his bag, then untied the safety belt and got out of the car.


    Tang Shi also followed her to get out of the car, opened the back door, picked up the things she bought and handed it to her around the car.


    Gu Qingcheng took the bag and said, "thank you."


    Then he said, "goodbye."


    Finish these two words, Gu Qingcheng mood a little bit depressed, don''t know this time meet leave, goodbye will be when?


    Tang Shi looked at her face warmly for a while, then nodded slightly: "goodbye."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t want to leave, but she had to. She stood in front of Tang Shi for a long time, then bent her lips and said, "I''ll go first."


    Tang Shi nodded his head.


    "Thank you today." Gu Qingcheng continued to find a word, just turned into the community.


    Tang Shi waited until she turned into the building and could not see the figure. Then she turned around and got on the car. Then she stayed for a while, started the car and left.


    Tang Shi went back to his apartment in the city. When he was waiting for the red light, he saw a bookstore on the opposite road, which was still open. He thought that when he had dinner, Gu Qingcheng said that she was pregnant and could not eat crab. Then he hesitated for a moment. He still adjusted the front of the car at the traffic light and turned to the bookstore.


    After searching around the bookshelf for a long time, he finally found a row of books about pregnant women''s precautions. He glanced at them one by one, and was not sure which one to buy. So he chose one of those books and paid for them. He carried two bags of books and went back to the apartment.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Tang Shi took a copy of the "pregnant women''s attention manual" and looked at it carefully. In fact, he read it very fast, but after reading this book for two hours, he only read one third of it.


    Staring at the book for a long time, his eyes were a little tired. Tang Shi put the book buckle on the bedside table beside him, raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, picked up his mobile phone to look at the time. After thinking for a moment, he went to download an app of sina Weibo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Tang Shi searched for "mother Gu of twins" and was ready to see her microblog, but Sina Weibo reminded him to register a number. In his heart, Tang Shi scolded the software that was really troublesome, but he quickly entered his mobile phone number and registered a number. When he took his name, Tang Shi called time.


    Click to confirm, Tang Shi hesitated for a moment, and finally added a few words: the time of Qing Dynasty.


    Gu Qingcheng''s Micro blog is not much dynamic, most of them are sharing some delicious food and mood. However, Tang Shi does not say a word about it. She has read her microblog from beginning to end.


    -


    when I met Gu Qingcheng yesterday, Tang Shi didn''t care about these guessing games. This time, he didn''t give Lin Jingchen any reaction. He just kept staring at the documents in his hand.


    Lin Jingchen said with some excitement: "it''s Cheng freehand brushwork."


    Tang Shi''s fingers shaking slightly with the document, and began to pay attention to what Lin Jingchen said next: "I heard that, in addition to being stingy, the biggest drawback of Mr. Huang is lecherousness. In order to win his cooperation case, Cheng Shiyi even climbed into the bed of Mr. Huang. It was said that he had been sleeping with Mr. Huang for half a month before settling the case In fact, I think Cheng freehand is also very good-looking. In the past, when she was a secretary, she was quiet, warm and soft, just like a little white rabbit. How could she be so cruel to herself? You know, Huang always seems to be her father For the sake of performance, she is really quite hard to work out. I can''t figure out what she''s trying to figure out. What''s the money? She can find a rich man to marry, and her beauty should be ok... "


    didn''t make complaints about Lin Jingchen''s next Tucao when he was in Tang Dynasty. He just stared at the documents in his hand for a while, then smiled on his lips.


    Yes, Cheng freehand is more cruel to himself than he imagined. At the beginning, he just told Gu''s general manager to give her a hint. He was very interested in Mr. Huang''s case. Unexpectedly, she really tried to find a way to get Mr. Huang''s case. In order to get the case, she did everything to accompany him. It was really hard as Tong Lin Jingchen said.


    However, since he set the trap, she also jumped with her. He had no reason not to let her sink deeper and deeper.


    Tang Shi waited until Lin Jingchen left, then put down the documents in his hand, picked up the mobile phone, and gave Cheng freehand a call.


    The phone just rings and is quickly answered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Tang Shi didn''t open his mouth to speak, and Cheng''s soft and warm voice came from the other end of the phone: "general manager Tang?"


    No matter how disgusting Tang Shi was when he heard Cheng''s tone of "not as good as one" in his heart, what he said in his mouth did not sound impatient: "you just heard the third man say that you have won the case of Zhangyuan group."


    Tang Shi''s tone seemed to be true or false, and he continued: "I didn''t expect you to be better than I expected. I''m glad to have employees like you." After a pause, Tang added two words: "freehand brushwork."


    Shouting out two words, Tang Shi''s eyes, a layer of cold light.


    The man''s voice is very nice, dry and deep. The two words "freehand brushwork" come out from between his lips and teeth. It is clear that there is not much emotion mixed in it. However, Cheng freehand still feels an indescribable warmth. She has been sleeping with Mr. Huang every day for a while. In an instant, it becomes much clearer because of these two words.


    In fact, she does not want much, really not much, just want to get close to Tang Shi, want him to look at himself differently, want him to know that he is actually much better than Gu Qingcheng.


    It may have never been, so at this moment, the man just called her name, let her ecstatic, satisfied.


    Cheng freehand was moved for a long time, then whispered: "president Tang, you can rest assured, I will continue to work hard in the future."


    Compared with Cheng freehand brushwork, Tang Shi''s attitude seems somewhat perfunctory: "I believe you."


    -


    in fact, Tang Shi didn''t really want to destroy Gu Qingcheng''s happiness, but he couldn''t help wanting to be nice to her.


    It''s just like he knows that she plays microblog and finds that she will brush several messages on time from time to time every day, so whether in the office or in the meeting, he takes out his mobile phone and refreshes the page every few minutes.


    His micro blog, only concerned about her, so the whole page is her dynamic.


    At the meeting at three o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Shi used to refresh her micro blog, and saw Gu Qingcheng''s first dynamic micro blog sent out today. It was her sitting in the Suyuan club, taking a group photo with the piano, with a text: it''s time to play the piano for the babies again.


    Her news was not sent to him alone, but when Tang Shi saw the news, he felt for a moment that she was not as far away from himself as before.


    Gu Qingcheng''s first dynamic was sent out less than a minute, and the second one followed closely. This news was a winning microblog she forwarded. The prize was a particularly beautiful baby carriage. She @ three people, sent a three word bid for the prize, and also presented three excited expressions.


    Looking at the three excited expressions, Tang Shi instantly thought that when Gu Qingcheng was a child, he looked for help from himself. His eyes were full of expectation, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but tick. Lin Jingchen, who was explaining the achievements of this month, was stunned when he saw Tang''s smile.


    At the end of the meeting, Tang Shi''s front foot had just returned to his office when Miss Zhang, the Secretary General of the rear foot, came in with two documents.


    Miss Zhang didn''t ask Tang Shi to sign the document, but Tang Shi took the lead in handing her mobile phone to her, pointing to the screen and saying, "I''m going to find you and contact the person who does this activity. No matter how high he drives, he will buy this baby carriage."


    After a pause, Tang Shi pointed to Gu Qingcheng''s microblog and said, "then let him @ give the twin''s mother Gu as a winner."


    PS: I should have updated chapter 9 today, but I haven''t eaten yet. I have to go to eat first. The rest chapter will be supplied to you tomorrow afternoon. Ask for a time brother. I will win the prize once!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Miss Zhang didn''t ask Tang Shi to sign the document, but Tang Shi took the lead in handing her mobile phone to her, pointing to the screen and saying, "I''m going to find you and contact the person who does this activity. No matter how high he drives, he will buy this baby carriage."


    After a pause, Tang Shi pointed to Gu Qingcheng''s microblog and said, "then let him @ give the twin''s mother Gu as a winner."


    Miss Zhang was stunned for a second, then looked at Tang in surprise and nodded.


    At the bottom of her heart, she became suspicious, the twin mother Gu? Who is this? Such a big ability, just simply forward a winning micro blog, big boss even secretly operation let her win.


    When Tang Shi saw Miss Zhang nodding, she took the mobile phone back. She frowned at the mobile phone screen and continued to refresh Gu Qingcheng''s microblog page. She asked in a slightly casual tone: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Miss Zhang quickly regained consciousness and handed over the documents in her hands: "these two documents need your signature."


    Tang Shi nodded his head, and his sight did not leave Gu Qingcheng''s microblog. He just stretched out his hand and began to feel his signature pen from the side of the table.


    There are a lot of documents on the desk. Tang Shi''s eyes always stay on the mobile phone screen, so he looks for a suitable signature pen and turns over the documents on the desk in a bit of disorder. Miss Zhang, secretary general, sees under the documents with sharp eyes that there are two books hidden, one is "pregnant women''s attention Rules", and the other is "cultivation of good mothers".


    Among them, the book "the cultivation of good mothers" was spread out on the table. She could see clearly that there were many red marks on it, which she recognized. They were all written by Tang Dynasty.


    Miss Zhang had been very surprised because of "the twin''s mother Gu". When she saw these two books, she was stunned.


    Isn''t big boss not married? Why did it suddenly look like a book about pregnant women? Is Tang always pregnant with a new girlfriend?


    And judging from the label of the book, the boss seems to care about the pregnant woman and the baby in her belly Otherwise, it will not be so careful to take notes!


    Tang Shi touched the pen, then raised his head and looked at Miss Zhang. Miss Zhang quickly regained her consciousness and turned the document in her hand to the signature page and handed it to Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi didn''t notice Miss Zhang''s strange eyes looking at her. After signing, she put her pen aside and continued to click on her mobile phone to visit Qingcheng''s microblog.


    Miss Zhang closed the document and picked it up. She still kept a strange look in her eyes. Looking at Tang Shi, she said, "Mr. Tang, I''m going out first."


    Tang Shi didn''t lift her eyelids from her mobile phone. She just nodded her head slightly. Just as Miss Zhang was holding the document and was about to open the office door, Tang Shi made a voice to remind her: "remember the winning of the microblog, mother Gu of the twins."


    -


    GU Qingcheng feels that his personality has been a little explosive recently.


    In her spare time, she used to browse the microblog, read some gossip and funny jokes, and also sent her own mood dynamic.


    From childhood to adulthood, Gu Qingcheng did not win the prize, so she did not expect that she could win the prize. However, at noon that day, she saw one of her close friends and forwarded a micro blog about the baby carriage winning the prize.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    The pram is an international famous brand, and its design is indeed very beautiful. After a glance, Gu Qingcheng felt very fond of it. Therefore, for the first time in his life, he forwarded a winning microblog on Weibo.


    In fact, Gu Qingcheng completely forgot about it after forwarding the microblog. Three days later, a lot of news about being @ appeared in her microblog. She was a little puzzled and looked at it. She found that she had won the prize. Many people who want to win the prize have been commenting on it, saying congratulations, envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Gu Qingcheng blinked his eyes, which was totally unbelievable. Then he refreshed his microblog several times to make sure that the circle of people who organized the event was himself. Then he sent his name, address, and contact information according to the reminder of the organizer.


    After delivery, Gu Qingcheng also received a reply: "OK, we will arrange the delivery this afternoon. You can receive the goods in about 2-3 days. The express bill number is..."


    Gu Qingcheng is completely sure that he is really won the prize, not in a dream.


    Gu Qingcheng really liked the pram and wanted to forward it. She didn''t hold much hope to win the prize. It was because she didn''t hope that she could win the prize. When she really won the prize now, she would be very happy. Then she sent a micro blog with excited and joyful heart.


    -


    after a long flight of 12 hours, Tang Shi arrived at Los Angeles Airport in the United States. When he came out of the VIP passage, he saw the blonde beauty sent by American customers, holding his name sign.


    Tang Shi got on the special bus to pick up the plane. Miss Zhang, who was following him on business, immediately took the iPad and began to report the itinerary in the United States for the past few days.


    Tang Shi while listening, while some boring took out the mobile phone, which found that he did not turn on after getting off the machine.


    Tang Shi turned on the machine, and immediately several short messages appeared. Tang Shi roughly glanced at it. Seeing that there was no important news, he opened Sina Weibo habitually. In his eyes, he saw Gu Qingcheng''s microblog: ah, ah, I won the prize! Personality explosion! A few excited and excited expressions followed.


    Although she couldn''t see with his own eyes how excited Gu Qingcheng was after winning the prize, he still read her good mood from her micro blog between the lines.


    Because of the long-distance flight, Tang Shi, who was a little tired, felt a lot more beautiful in the moment, and his eyebrows and eyes expanded a lot.


    At this time, the U.S. time is 10 o''clock in the morning. At 11 o''clock, he has a meeting with American customers. He arrives at the hotel. Tang Shi takes a bath and changes his clothes. Then he takes out his mobile phone from his changed clothes pocket. He glances at his microblog casually. However, Gu Qingcheng sends a dynamic message: Wuwuwuwu Just sleep less than an hour, was actually hungry to wake up, a person in charge of the three people''s appetite, I was really drunk, followed by a series of crying expression.


    Tang Shi glanced at the time. It was 10:50 a.m. American time and 10:50 p.m. Beijing time. It was nearly 11 o''clock.


    Tang frowned, and then there was a knock on the door of his room.


    "In." With Tang Shi''s voice settled down, Secretary General Miss Zhang opened the door, stood at the door, and said with a smile: "president Tang, the meeting is about to start."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Tang Shi nodded his head, glanced at Gu Qingcheng''s microblog, then picked up a brand-new suit and put it on his body. When he tied the last button to the mirror, he turned his head and said to Miss Zhang, "now you can make a cross-border call and let jinbihuihuang make a light snack and send it to the warm heart garden of the West Second Ring Road."


    After a pause, Tang times gave a series of phone numbers and said, "just contact her."


    Miss Zhang quickly in accordance with Tang Shi''s instructions, took the mobile phone, dialled a telephone to go out.


    -


    GU Qingcheng was indeed awakened from hunger. She lay in the soft quilt and felt her round stomach. She thought that she had eaten all the prepared food she had bought before. If she wanted to eat, she had to do it, pick vegetables, wash vegetables and cook rice. It took at least two hours for Gu Qingcheng to get up, soak a glass of milk and drink it, and then climb onto the bed Get ready to fall asleep quickly until tomorrow morning.


    Just after drinking the milk, Gu Qingcheng''s hunger was relieved a lot. But milk was not the staple food. After a while, she felt hungry again. Although it was a little late, Gu Qingcheng really wanted to have a rest, but she still couldn''t bear to starve her two children in her stomach. Although she was very reluctant, she still felt hungry She got up and prepared to cook noodles. As a result, when she just put on her pajamas, she heard her mobile phone ring.


    Who will call her in the middle of the night?


    Gu Qingcheng took it up suspiciously. Seeing that it was a strange telephone number, she hesitated for a moment and answered, "Hello, are you Miss Gu?"


    Strange voice Gu Qingcheng stopped for a moment and then said, "yes."


    "Miss Gu, I''m from the resplendent catering department. A Miss Zhang just called us and asked us to send you a night snack. But Miss Zhang just said your residential address, not your specific floor. So, Miss Gu, could you please tell me the detailed address?"


    Gu Qingcheng reported her own building number and floor number, and then hung up the phone. She held her mobile phone and frowned.


    Who would have given her the night snack? What''s more, she just vomited a slot on her microblog.


    What a suspense!


    Gu Qingcheng thought, while taking out his mobile phone, staring at the micro blog he sent out, no one replied I don''t even have a person to like


    Before Gu Qingcheng could understand, there was a knock on the door. Gu Qingcheng ran to the door, opened the door, took the takeout, and then went back to the dining table and opened it. He saw that all the dishes were made according to the taste of pregnant women. When he saw the dishes, Gu Qingcheng knew that they were really splendid dishes.


    Jinbihuihuang never makes takeout at night. Those who can deliver meals in the middle of the night must be golden and brilliant platinum VIP customers.


    Among the people she knew, they were the platinum customers there. Only Tang Shi, Lin Jingchen, Lu ran, April, Su Nianhua, and Feng Yiyi


    She never remembers a Miss Zhang What''s more, few people know her address In addition to April, Tang Dynasty, Chen Moshen, Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhengnan


    Gu Qingcheng thought of this, and suddenly his expression was stunned.


    In the Tang Dynasty Miss Zhang, the Secretary General of Tang Dynasty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Gu Qingcheng stares at the delicate packing box in front of her, which contains the food. She has a strange warmth feeling that can''t be said, and it rises from her heart bit by bit.


    She quickly opened the takeout box, took chopsticks, and tasted every dish. It should have been Tang Shi''s deliberate command that she was pregnant and tasted nothing. However, Gu Qingcheng had a delicious and speechless sense of happiness. As the food filled her stomach, she also filled her chest.


    Just as she was hungry, something came along Does that mean Tang Shi is always paying attention to her micro blog? Mobile phone make complaints about


    , and the more she thinks about it, the more joy she feels in her eyes, so that after she eats, she runs back to her bedroom with a few jostling, and doesn''t feel sleepy in bed. She looks at her micro-blog with her mobile phone, and looks at the dynamic she gives out. She has Tucao, has buried complaints, and is happy, and then imagines that Tang will soon see it when she sends it out. Then she couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Gu Qingcheng giggled half way, bit his finger, and turned his eyes. Then he opened the quilt, got out of bed, ran to the restaurant, took a picture of his leftover food, and then sent a micro blog: he just sent a micro blog calling for hunger, and immediately a delicious snack was delivered to the door And then a series of happy expressions.


    Then Gu Qingcheng holding the mobile phone, ran back to the bedroom, staring at the mobile phone screen, thinking how Tang Shi would look when she saw her microblog?


    -


    Tang Shi sat in the conference room, listening to the representatives of American partners, explaining their product improvements and highlights in fluent English.


    He had seen these materials before he came back to the United States, so he seemed a little careless. He always thought about Gu Qingcheng in Beijing. Did he receive a night snack sent by resplendence?


    In fact, he also knows that Gu Qingcheng may not send a microblog after receiving a night snack, but he keeps refreshing his microblog. When he doesn''t know how many times he has refreshed, he finally sees the new dynamic of Gu Qingcheng.


    This time, there is also a picture of her leftovers after eating.


    Tang Shi stares at the series of happy expressions behind her words, and her mood is also very good. Then she slips her hand and gives Gu Qingcheng a compliment on her micro blog.


    Although Tang Shi paid attention to Gu Qingcheng, she never forwarded or commented on any of her microblogs. After clicking, Tang Shi subconsciously wanted to cancel it. As a result, his mobile phone Ding Dong for a second. Then he saw a line of small black letters floating over the top of the mobile phone: the twin mother Gu is paying attention to you.


    Tang Shigang wants to cancel the Zan finger, pauses, and finally stares at his close friend''s "mother Gu of twins". The corner of his lips can''t help but bring up a smile.


    At this time, the American customer representative just finished explaining his product. Finally, he politely looked at Tang Shi and asked for his opinions.


    Tang Shi paid attention to what the U.S. customer representative Fang said. He just stared at his mobile phone screen. Seeing that he was distracted, Miss Zhang, sitting beside him, couldn''t help turning her head and whispering, "Mr. Tang."


    Tang Shi recovered and did not speak. His mobile phone vibrated in the palm of his hand. He lowered his head and looked at it. It was a private message from Gu Qingcheng: "Tang Shi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Tang Shi hands a shake, the mobile phone "pa" fell on the ground.


    When he was in a meeting, he hid his mobile phone under the table and refreshed Gu Qingcheng''s microblog. At this time, there was a "pa" sound. People in the conference room knew that Tang Shi was distracted by his mobile phone during the meeting.


    For the first time in her life, Miss Zhang, the secretary general, felt embarrassed to have such a leader.


    Tang Shi bent down and picked up his mobile phone. Although he didn''t know what the representative of the American customer had just said, after all, he was a man who had been hanging out in the mall for so many years. So he first opened his mouth and apologized in fluent English. Then he asked some simple questions to the representative of American customers.


    Tang Shi said it at five o''clock. Just when he said the second point, the mobile phone he picked up and put on the table suddenly vibrated. While he described the second point, he lowered his head and glanced at the mobile phone screen. When he saw the word "tilt", his words suddenly stopped, causing people in the conference room to stare at each other Get up.


    Tang Shi moved his lips and said, "I''m sorry."


    Then he picked up his mobile phone, answered and walked outside the meeting room.


    -


    GU Qingcheng has been staring at the microblog he sent out, but before a minute later, a "like" appeared.


    She immediately quickly points to the person who gives her praise: Qingcheng time.


    This microblog only pays attention to her, and none of them are followed. Moreover, there is no microblog, and even the avatar is not set.


    However, when Gu Qingcheng saw the five words of "Qingcheng time", she immediately had a strong intuition that could not be said. She told her that this person was Tang Shi''s microblog, so she paid attention to "Qingcheng time" without any hesitation.


    I don''t know whether it was the takeout from Tang Shi that warmed her, or whether she was too full. Gu Qingcheng didn''t feel any sleepiness. He looked at it for a while with his mobile phone. Finally, with a tentative mind, he sent a private letter directly to the theme of "Qingcheng time:" Tang Shi


    As a result, this private letter was ignored.


    What I just liked it, but I can''t install it now!


    Gu Qingcheng pouted a little displeased, and then turned his eyes. He ordered the phone number he had not ordered for nearly four months and dialed out.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered it. When Gu Qingcheng thought Tang Shi would not answer his phone call, the call stopped suddenly. Then came Tang Shi''s deep, Cello like voice: "tilt?"


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t think too much when she dialed the phone. Now Tang Shi answered the call. She listened to the familiar and pleasant tone, but she couldn''t tell why she was so nervous.


    Gu Qingcheng holds the mobile phone, and his face turns slightly red.


    What to do? She made this call on impulse. She didn''t know what she wanted to say. If Tang Shi asked her what to do, what should I do?


    As a result, the next second, Tang Shi''s clear voice on the other end of the phone came again: "tilt, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingcheng was worried about this problem. Suddenly, she heard Tang Shi''s question. Her hand shook and her mobile phone fell on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Gu Qingcheng left his back on the bed. It was very quiet. He was afraid that Tang Shi would hang up the phone and quickly reached out to pick up his mobile phone. As a result, as soon as his finger touched the mobile phone, Tang Shi''s voice came from the phone: "tilt?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s hands trembled again, and the mobile phone fell back into the soft bedding.


    After calling Gu Qingcheng''s name, Tang Shi found that there was still nothing on the other end of the phone, so he asked: "are you still there? Leaning? "


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng subconsciously returned a word, and then there was no sound. There was no sound from the other end of the phone. Gu Qingcheng quickly picked up the mobile phone and saw that there was still a conversation on the screen. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, took the mobile phone to his ear, cleared his throat and asked, "it''s so late, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "No Tang Shi stood in front of the French windows in the corridor, looking at the bright sunshine and blue sky outside, and slightly hooked his lips, adding: "I am in the United States."


    Tang Shi such a reply, let Gu Qingcheng find the topic, immediately she less nervous, naturally followed Tang Shi''s words, asked: "what do you do in the United States?"


    Tang Shi on his own work, no taboo: "with EHR company cooperation."


    "Oh." Gu Qingcheng is not particularly concerned about these cooperation, just a light should.


    Tang Shi pauses for a moment and directly skips the topic: "what about you? Why haven''t you been up so late? "


    "I just had a snack. I''m a little bit full." Gu Qingcheng replied, and then the night snack, which was sent by golden splendor, became a little soft: "did you order it for me?"


    Under the hotel where Tang Shi lived, it happened to be a square. After Gu Qingcheng had asked about this, a group of white pigeons flew up in the square and just passed the window where he stood. Tang Shi looked at the pigeons that were flying farther and farther away, and gave a gentle "grace" to them.


    Gu Qingcheng has long guessed that Tang Shi is concerned about his micro blog, but when he hears the affirmative answer from his mouth, Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows and eyes can''t help bending up, and a layer of sweetness permeates from the bottom of his heart. Along with her words, they are stained with a bit of sweetness: "that Qingcheng time, is your microblog?"


    As before, it was a light "yes".


    Gu Qingcheng in the other end of the phone, gently smile twice.


    Tang Shi listened to her smile and laughed: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Although Gu Qingcheng could not be seen in Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng still shook his head.


    "Well." Tang Shi continued to answer. After a while, he remembered that it was nearly midnight.


    Chen Moshen lives with her, he sends her a night snack, and she calls himself again. Will it cause her trouble?


    Tang Shi stopped for a moment and asked in a low voice, "you Call me now, doesn''t it matter? "


    "What does it matter?" Gu Qingcheng did not understand the meaning of this sentence in Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi was silent for a moment and said, "he can''t have any complaints when he sees you calling me so late? And a snack Didn''t cause you any trouble? "


    Gu Qingcheng blinked, reflecting who Tang Shi was referring to.


    She almost forgot that she said to the public that she and Chen Moshen were going to get married. At this time, it was in the middle of the night. Normally speaking, Chen Moshen should be with her


    -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    She really wanted to clarify to Tang Shi that she didn''t live with Chen Moshen, but she was afraid that after she told Tang Shi, Tang Shi would have doubts about her baby in her stomach.


    Recently, her contact with Tang Shi is really good and makes her happy. However, she can''t distinguish Tang Shi''s attitude at this moment. After hesitating for a moment, Gu Qingcheng whispers, "he''s not at home. The company has something to do. He''s working overtime."


    Tang Shi at the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. After a long time, Tang Shi''s tone was low and soft: "no, it''s good."


    Tang Shi didn''t have any stay, he changed the topic: "I see your microblog said, won the prize?"


    Although winning the prize was yesterday''s event, Gu Qingcheng still felt a little excited when he mentioned it again: "well, the personality burst out, winning the prize for the first time in my life!"


    Although Gu Qingcheng knew that Tang Shi had seen his prize on his micro blog, he still said with great pride: "it''s a beautiful baby carriage!"


    Tang Shi across the phone, can feel Gu Qingcheng excited mood, his heart because just think of Chen Mo Shen and emerge out of the depression and suffering, instantly was pacified a lot.


    In fact, this is also very good, although he is not the one who can accompany her all the time, but he can still make her very happy.


    Gu Qingcheng, who was on the phone, was a little childish and kept on talking to him: "I never thought I would win the prize. I always feel that this kind of good thing can''t fall on me..."


    This kind of Gu Qingcheng reminds Tang Shi of her childhood when she was young. She helped her with her homework. However, she bit all kinds of snacks and went round and round in front of his desk. Then she told him something happened in the school.


    In fact, he is not completely lost, is he?


    At least, in his lifetime, he saw her live his own life.


    So, this is really good, it''s better than that she married him in order to care for her family, and she was so timid in front of him that she couldn''t do herself all her life.


    Gu Qingcheng like that She doesn''t hurt, but he does.


    So, it''s good. It''s really good.


    Before Gu Qingcheng''s excited words were finished, he heard Miss Zhang''s voice from the other end of the phone: "Mr. Tang, the people inside are still waiting for your meeting."


    Tang Shi''s heart of beauty, suddenly interrupted by Miss Zhang, his eyebrows slightly frown, did not speak, the phone then came to Gu Qingcheng''s voice: "you are now in a meeting?"


    Tang Shi glared at Miss Zhang fiercely, which made Miss Zhang step back subconsciously. She hung her head and did not dare to make a sound.


    Gu Qingcheng talked with Tang Shi for such a long time, but she was a bit sleepy. She yawned lazily and said, "then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to bed."


    Tang Shi immediately restrained his fierce eyes that he had just glared at Miss Su. He gently pointed at Gu Qingcheng in his mobile phone and said, "good night."


    "Well, late..." Gu Qingcheng thought that it was noon in Tang Dynasty, so he changed his words and said, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Gu Qingcheng stopped for a while, then cut off the phone, and then holding the mobile phone, soft lying on the bed - the corner of his lips could not help bending.


    -


    there is always someone who can''t help but put her words in your heart and firmly remember them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    There is always a person, will let you can''t help but her words, put in the heart, firmly remember.


    Tang Shi wanted not to disturb Gu Qingcheng, but he could not help doing one thing after another for Gu Qingcheng.


    On the first day of Tang Shi''s return from the United States, Miss Zhang made a special trip to the supermarket and bought several cans of milk powder of the foreign brand she was looking for when she visited the supermarket last time.


    He ordered a ticket at 9:00 a.m. U.S. time. After more than ten hours of flight, he arrived in Beijing at exactly 12:00 p.m.


    Tang Shi went back to the company to deal with the documents he had accumulated during his business trip. When he was about to leave work in the evening, he received an internal phone call from Lu ran. There was a charity party tonight and asked him whether he would attend it together.


    Tang Shi thought about it for a moment and found an excuse to refuse. He left work on time at six o''clock, went back to his apartment in the city, took a bath, changed his casual clothes, and threw the dirty clothes he wore during his business trip into the dirty clothes basket. When Tang Shi saw the milk powder he brought to Gu Qingcheng from the United States.


    Tang Shi took a look at the time. At eight o''clock in the evening, it was an hour before Gu Qingcheng left work in Suyuan club.


    Tang Shi hesitated for a moment. He directly took the car key and the milk powder he bought for Gu Qingcheng. He went downstairs and drove to Suyuan club.


    That night, after Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi finished their phone calls, they occasionally interacted on Sina Weibo. At this time, Gu Qingcheng came out of the club after work and saw Tang Shi''s car waiting outside the door. Instead of the embarrassment she had seen before, she felt a little surprised and pleased.


    Gu Qingcheng, sitting in the co driver''s seat, looked out of the window at night for a while, and then glanced at Tang Shi: "when did you come back?"


    "I arrived in Beijing at noon today." Tang Shi glanced at the rear-view mirror, turned a corner in the road ahead, and then slowly stopped the car at the gate of Gu Qingcheng.


    When Gu Qingcheng pushed the door to get off the car, Tang Shi also got out of the car. He opened the back door, carried down a large paper bag from inside, and handed it to Gu Qingcheng: "here you are."


    "What is it?" Gu poured out a bag of paper and looked inside. She saw that she had make complaints about the milk powder that she had not found in her country for a long time. She was stiff and stiff. Then she thought of herself many days ago when she was in the supermarket, and she had a Tucao in the Tang Dynasty.


    She never knew that he would remember what she said casually.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart was filled with a layer of obstruction. He was not kind to her. When she was nearly kidnapped before, he rescued her and stayed with her in the hospital to take care of her for so long. At that time, just like now, she was also moved by his kindness to her.


    But she always does not understand, he is good to her so good, seems to be so sincere, but why, still give her to take long-term contraceptives?


    What''s more, when he was good to her, he was really good, but when he turned his face, he was merciless.


    How long can he be so kind to her now?


    Will As before, she didn''t understand where she had done wrong, and he was cruel to her means again?


    Tang saw Gu Qingcheng staring at the paper bag, hanging his head, delayed no response, can not help frowning, voice: "how?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    When Gu Qingcheng heard Tang Shi''s voice, he quickly gathered up all his thoughts, raised his head, shook his head at Tang Shi, and then with a curved eyebrow and a smile, he said, "thank you for the milk powder you brought back from the United States."


    -


    the paper bag was a little heavy. Gu Qingcheng had a big stomach, and it was difficult to carry it. When she took it from Tang Shi''s hand, she almost fell to the ground by the milk powder. Finally, Tang Shi took the paper bag and sent her home.


    This is the first time in Tang Dynasty to go to Gu Qingcheng and Chen Mo''s house. In his heart, he was nervous and uncomfortable.


    Gu Qingcheng''s mind is still entangled with Tang Shi''s kindness to himself.


    So, along the way, the two didn''t talk.


    Out of the elevator, Gu Qingcheng took out the door key and opened the door.


    At the invitation of Gu Qingcheng, Tang Shi didn''t mean to rush in. Instead, he stood at the door and looked at the room. The furniture was simple, but the room was clean. There were only two pieces of her clothes on the balcony. He didn''t see the picture of her and his underwear hanging together that made him uncomfortable. Then, he took a step, Into Gu Qingcheng''s home.


    Tang Dynasty, according to Gu Qingcheng''s instructions, put the pregnant milk powder on the tea table in the living room.


    Gu Qingcheng poured a cup of boiled water to Tang Shi and walked into the kitchen.


    She will be hungry every day when she comes home from work, so before going to work, she will put soup, porridge and vegetables in the regular steamer, set the time, and when she comes home from work, she can have dinner.


    Today''s Gu Qingcheng is as hungry as ever, so after handing Tang Shi''s cup, he ran into the kitchen and opened the steamer.


    Gu Qingcheng''s kitchen is an open style kitchen. The smell of cooked food floats from the kitchen to the living room in an instant.


    Tang Shi, holding a water cup, turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng. He watched her take the seasoning and put a little salt in the steaming and soup.


    Tang Shi felt very happy just by smelling the smell alone. But when he thought that Chen Moshen could eat the food she cooked every day, his heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness.


    When Gu Qingcheng brought the food to the table, she was embarrassed to eat by herself when she saw Tang sitting on the sofa, so she opened her mouth and asked, "are you hungry, do you want some?"


    Tang Shi''s eyes bloomed with a layer of unspeakable extraordinary brilliance. He nodded his head, did not speak, put down the water cup and went to the table.


    Gu Qingcheng handed him a pair of chopsticks and a bowl, then sat opposite him, pointed to the food in front of him, and said, "it''s a little light. You may not be used to it."


    Tang Shi took the chopsticks and tasted it. The taste was not so good, but he chewed it slowly for a long time before swallowing it. Then he raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng: "when did you learn how to cook?"


    Gu Qingcheng chewed the food for a moment, then swallowed it. Then he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "when I was in England, I wanted to eat Chinese food, so I had to learn to cook it myself."


    She went to England because of him.


    This sentence, like a slap, severely hit Tang Shi''s face.


    Tang Shi''s expression was stiff for a while. After a long time, he said in a voice, "it''s the first time to eat the rice you cooked. It''s very good."


    Tang Shi was to ease the atmosphere, but Gu Qingcheng, sitting opposite him, stopped holding his chopsticks and moved his lips for a long time. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Shi and said, "in fact, I cooked a meal for you before, but you didn''t eat it."


    PS: nine chapters today to continue tomorrow ~ ~ the last sentence, regret the death of Tang brother ~ ~ ~ I wrote so sweet, you did not respond? Do you want me to abuse it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Tang Shi was to ease the atmosphere, but Gu Qingcheng, sitting opposite him, stopped holding his chopsticks and moved his lips for a long time. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Shi and said, "in fact, I cooked a meal for you before, but you didn''t eat it."


    Gu Qingcheng''s words were totally unexpected to Tang Dynasty. The spoon in his hand slammed into the porcelain bowl and made a crisp noise. Then the whole person was stunned for a long time before he raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng. After a long hesitation, he asked, "you Did you cook for me? "


    Gu Qingcheng holds the chopsticks in his hand and stares at Tang Dynasty. He doesn''t make a sound, but gently orders his head.


    Gu Qingcheng nodded in a small range, but he could see it clearly in Tang Dynasty.


    Did Gu Qingcheng cook for him? When did it happen? Why doesn''t he know at all?


    Vaguely Tang Shi felt that he had missed something very important.


    In his heart, he knew that if he didn''t ask Gu Qingcheng what was going on, and then continued to pretend that he didn''t know, his heart might be more comfortable, but he would definitely feel uncomfortable if he asked.


    But even so, Tang Shi was silent for a while, or opened his mouth, and his voice seemed a little warm: "when did it happen?"


    At the end of the question, Tang Shi felt his heart. At this moment, all of them stopped beating. His eyes were staring at Gu Qingcheng, intently waiting for Gu Qingcheng''s next words, as if he were afraid of missing something by accident.


    With Tang Shi''s question, Gu Qingcheng came to mind the scene of that day: she cooked such a large table of food carefully by herself. It was cold and hot, and it was cold and cold again and again. Finally, she waited for him to come back, but he ate one sentence. Then she sat alone at the table, eating the food that had been hot for several times, but it was not a bit Appetite, and then like a robot, forced itself to swallow.


    Although it had been several months since the incident, Gu Qingcheng recalled that day again, and she still felt deeply lost.


    Gu Qingcheng lowered his eyes. After a long time, he said in a slightly relaxed tone: "that''s the day when I went to your apartment and asked what you think of our engagement dress."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng raised his eyelids and looked at Tang Shi. Then he quickly dropped down and said with a smile: "you went back to your apartment late. Have you had dinner? You say, you eat. "


    Tang Shi frowned and thought for a while. Then he realized that there was such a thing. It seemed that it was the night before his engagement ceremony with her.


    At that time, because of the sudden accident of Gu''s enterprise, she took 50 million to return him and was filled with heart.


    At that time, his mood was extremely depressed, and he seemed a bit impetuous in everything he did. He took part in a dinner party at night and drank a lot of wine. When he came back, he was slightly surprised to see her in the apartment.


    He remembered that day, it was indeed she who took the initiative to ask him if she had eaten?


    She also asked him what he thought of their engagement dress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    At that time, his attitude was very perfunctory, and returned to her two sentences. He went upstairs and went to the study on the second floor.


    He entered the study, but he was not in the mood to work. On the way back, he opened the door once. Through the crack of the door, he saw her sitting alone at the table on the first floor, eating quietly.


    At that time, he thought that the meal was made by Sister Zhang. He didn''t care much. He just stared at her for a while, then closed the door and went back to the study.


    Tang Shi, for a long time, pulled his mind back from his memory. His throat rolled up and down several times, and his voice seemed a little dry. He asked, "did you cook the food on the table that night?"


    Gu Qingcheng said "um" without saying anything else. However, her "um" was better than countless sharp words, which made Tang Shi''s heart ache instantly.


    It turns out that She didn''t just cook for Chen Moshen, she cooked for him


    He envied Chen Mo for his good fortune, and he could eat the rice she cooked by herself. However, he did not know that when he had such a good fortune, he just missed it by himself.


    The atmosphere on the dining table became somewhat stagnant.


    Although Gu Qingcheng just lowered her head, she also felt that there was something wrong with her whole body atmosphere. She stopped for a moment, raised her head and looked at Tang Shi. She saw that the man''s expression was a little stiff, and her heart was filled with a trace of intolerance.


    She didn''t mean to advance the previous events, but when she heard Tang Shi say that he had eaten her for the first time, she thought of it and then said it. She did not expect that the atmosphere would be so embarrassing.


    Gu Qingcheng moved his chopsticks and tried to ease the atmosphere. He grinned at Tang Shi and said, "in fact, the food you didn''t eat was very good."


    "That day, I finished my meal at seven o''clock, and you didn''t come back until more than nine o''clock. In the middle of the day, I was hot several times. Later, when I ate alone, the taste changed..."


    With Gu Qingcheng''s words, she found that the atmosphere on the table had become more embarrassing than just now, and the man''s lips were tightly pursed up.


    Gu Qingcheng''s voice dropped slightly: "it''s not as delicious as today''s..."


    Gu Qingcheng''s voice has not been settled. He has been staring at Gu Qingcheng''s Tang Dynasty in silence and suddenly makes a voice: "tilt."


    Gu Qingcheng stopped her voice, and she secretly called out "bad". How could she make the atmosphere worse by depicting more and more black?


    Tang Shi didn''t open his mouth to speak, but he felt a warm pain in his heart. His throat became more blocked. It took him a long time to make a voice and said, "tilt I''m sorry. "


    When speaking these three words, Tang Shi felt that the eye socket became a little sour.


    I''m really sorry I''m sorry that I didn''t know how to love a person earlier. I''m sorry that I used to love deeply, but I was a little less patient. I''m sorry that I was always so bad tempered and always wanted not to let you be wronged, but I made you suffer a lot of grievances.


    I''m sorry, I''m really sorry Before me, love is so bad.


    Gu Qingcheng did not expect that Tang Shi would open his mouth to apologize to herself. She was upset because she had made the atmosphere so embarrassing that she was suddenly stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Gu Qingcheng saw that she was sitting in front of Tang with elegant posture, and her face was particularly solemn, as if the sentence "I''m sorry" in his mouth was such a sacred word.


    Gu Qingcheng has a pair of dark eyes and stares at Tang. After a long time, she finally blinks. After a long time, she pricks her eyes again, and then confirms that Tang Shi is apologizing to her.


    In her memory, from childhood to adulthood, Tang Shi had a very proud man, not to mention apologies, but even tactful words, which she rarely heard from his mouth.


    But now, he apologized to her.


    Gu Qingcheng felt her heartbeat speed, somehow became faster, she vaguely felt some estrangement in her heart, slowly broken.


    Gu Qingcheng''s lips trembled a little. She didn''t accept other people''s apologies, but Tang Shi''s apology made her not know how to respond. After a long time, she stabilized her mood, pulled her lips and raised a faint smile. Then she pointed to the food on the table and said, "it doesn''t matter Those things are over If you really like my cooking, I can make it for you in the future. "


    Gu Qingcheng said, picking up chopsticks, holding a piece of tofu, put it in the bowl in front of Tang Shi: "let''s not mention those unpleasant things in the past, the food will be cold, eat quickly."


    Gu Qingcheng said, but also for the Tang Dynasty bright eyes Haochi smile.


    Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng''s smile, blinked his eyes, gently nodded his head, then lowered his head, took chopsticks, and ate.


    Gu Qingcheng never knew that an apology from Tang Dynasty could make his mood soar.


    Even she did not understand what she was happy about, so that when she ate, she would smile at Tang Shi from time to time.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Tang Shi''s "I''m sorry". When Gu Qingcheng saw that the porridge in his bowl was finished, he stood up on his own initiative and gave all the porridge left in his pot to Tang Shi.


    In fact, Tang Shi had already had dinner before he came to Gu Qingcheng, and he was not hungry. If it had not been for Gu Qingcheng''s cooking, he would not have eaten at all. Now he had a bowl of porridge and ate some light dishes, but when Gu Qingcheng himself added porridge to him, he still did not refuse.


    Gu Qingcheng lives alone. In order to avoid leftovers, she doesn''t cook much. Today, when she went out at noon, she was in a bit of a hurry. She added more water, and the porridge she cooked was twice as much as usual.


    In fact, she is eating more than before, but I don''t know if she is in a good mood and has a good appetite. She even drank her own bowl of porridge and did not have enough.


    Gu Qingcheng took a spoon and scraped up the rice grains in the bowl and put them in his mouth. Then he raised his eyes and saw Tang Shi, sitting opposite him, was elegant and relaxed. He drank his porridge which was close to full.


    Suddenly, a trace of chagrin appeared in her heart. Just now she should not be so generous to give him all the porridge. She should give herself the remaining half.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Gu Qingcheng endured that he didn''t have enough to eat. He watched Tang Shi drink porridge slowly.


    For Tang Shi, this porridge was cooked by Gu Qingcheng himself. It was much more delicious and moving than those of the best delicacies he had ever eaten in his life. Therefore, he ate every mouthful seriously and sincerely, and enjoyed it between his eyes and eyebrows.


    Although Gu Qingcheng was not fully satisfied, she also ate 80% of it. Even if she didn''t eat it, it didn''t matter. However, looking at Tang Shi''s face and enjoying porridge, she felt that her stomach was empty for a moment.


    Pregnant people, once want to eat a thing, will become very want.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were straight at the porridge in the bowl of Tang Dynasty, and he couldn''t help swallowing two mouthfuls of saliva.


    I really want to eat. What should I do?


    But this porridge was let out by her. She can''t eat it now, and then grab it from the bowl of Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng immediately gave up the idea of asking Tang Shi directly. She glared at a pair of dark eyes and looked at the gradually decreasing porridge in the bowl of Tang Dynasty. Then she thought that she would not think of a way. Finally, this bowl of porridge would go into Tang Shi''s stomach!


    Gu Qingcheng turned his eyes and racked his brain for a moment. Then, with a flash of light, he suddenly fell on the table, looked at Tang Shi, and said, "in Tang Dynasty, when we were young, our teacher taught us a lot of virtues. Do you remember what they have?"


    Tang frowned, and the bottom of his heart make complaints about what a wonderful flower is. He put down his spoon in his hands and looked up at the eyes of Gu Cheng. He thought he didn''t want to return to the sentence: "respect the old and love the young."


    Gu Qingcheng quickly nodded: "what else?"


    "Polite and humble, honest and trustworthy, self-improvement." Tang Shi said three virtues to Gu Qingcheng.


    But none of these three virtues was what Gu Qingcheng wanted. She nodded her head and looked at Tang Shi with bright eyes and continued to ask, "what else is there?"


    He is not a primary school student. He has to answer his questions At the bottom of his heart, Tang Shi disliked it for a moment. But looking at Gu Qingcheng''s expectant face, he thought for a moment and continued to say a series of virtues: "introspection, self sacrifice, modesty, indifference, magnanimity..."


    Oh How said so many virtues, did not mention the virtue she wanted!


    Gu Qingcheng could not help but frown.


    Tang Shi looked at her delicate little eyebrows frowning, and his eyebrows also frowned. Was this not enough?


    Therefore, the Tang Dynasty continued to add: "thrifty and thrifty, to help others, to collect money, to bear hardships and stand hard, to sacrifice one''s life for righteousness, and to act bravely for justice in righteousness..."


    Tang Shi said almost all the words he remembered about morality, and then he stopped.


    Gu Qingcheng no longer talks when he sees Tang, and his small face becomes distressed: "no more?"


    "Any more?" Tang Shi asked the question in his mind, and then he said again, "it should be all right."


    Gu Qingcheng puffed up his gills and finally added: "there is a virtue called sharing."


    After a pause, Gu Qingcheng asked, "we must carry forward the virtue, right?"


    Is Gu Qingcheng going to give him another education class? Tang Dynasty is confused with Gu Qingcheng''s words and points his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Gu Qingcheng put a small handful of red beans in the porridge cooked by Gu Qingcheng. When she saw Tang Shi nodding her head, her eyes floated into her bowl and saw a very small red bean left in it. She blinked her eyes, took the chopsticks, and poked the red bean in two. Then she stuck the big one with chopsticks and held it up to Tang Shi''s mouth, tilted her head and said with a smile: "Here you are."


    Gu Qingcheng even took the initiative to feed him to eat red beans. Tang Shi''s eyebrows and eyes widened instantly. Without any hesitation, he opened his mouth and swallowed the half red bean into his mouth.


    Red beans are small, and half a red bean is even smaller. When you eat them, you have no feeling at all. Tang Shi''s tongue twists around his mouth for a long time before he finally catches the pitiful half red bean. Before he can chew his teeth, he can enjoy the wonderful feeling of Gu Qingcheng feeding himself. Red beans are drawn into his stomach along his throat.


    When Gu Qingcheng finished feeding Tang, he put the remaining half of the red beans into his mouth with chopsticks. After swallowing it, Gu Qingcheng looked at Tang Shi with eyes full of expectation and said, "it''s your turn."


    "Well?" Tang Shi had no idea what his turn was.


    Gu Qingcheng tilted his head and blinked at Tang Shi. After waiting for a moment, he saw that Tang Shi didn''t respond, so he began to urge: "hurry up!"


    Come on what! Tang Dynasty did not understand what Gu Qingcheng was urging, and his eyebrows frowned.


    When Gu Qingcheng looked at the indifferent Tang, he said: "Tang Shi, I didn''t expect that you are a man without virtue!"


    Tang''s eyebrows frowned even more fiercely, the tone with a bit of crying and laughing: "tilt, how can I have no virtue?"


    Gu Qingcheng continued to point to the majority of the bowl of porridge in front of Tang Shi, and said frankly: "in order to prove that I have the virtue of sharing, I gave you more than half of my only red bean, and you, in front of you, put most of the bowl of porridge, but did not show at all, how can you have virtue!"


    Tang Dynasty was Gu Qingcheng angry words, said for a while, after a while, and again for a while, this completely understand that he is in front of this little woman, around and around, around such a large circle of real purpose is.


    Tang Shi couldn''t help laughing. Without any hesitation, he learned from the way she had just fed him red beans with chopsticks. He scooped a spoonful of porridge by the spoon, rose slightly, and handed it to Gu Qingcheng''s mouth: "here, my virtue."


    Gu Qingcheng''s purpose was to reach the goal. He bent his eyebrows and eyes, opened his mouth and swallowed the porridge delivered by Tang Dynasty.


    After waiting for her to drink, Tang Shi continued to scoop a spoon and sent it to her mouth. Gu Qingcheng opened his mouth without modesty and accepted the virtues of Tang Dynasty.


    A bowl of porridge, imperceptibly, in the Tang Dynasty spoon by spoon feeding Gu Qingcheng in the process of the bottom.


    It''s good to share, but she has it all.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at the empty bowl in front of Tang Shi, his face was slightly red, and then tilted his head, looking at Tang Shi, he found an excuse not for her to finish the porridge: "Tang Dynasty, your virtue is so good!"


    Tang Shi, who was praised for his virtue, laughed twice in a good mood. Then he looked up and saw Gu Qingcheng''s mouth stained with a grain of rice. He subconsciously extended his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Looking at Tang, Gu Qingcheng suddenly pointed at his outstretched hand, his expression slightly stunned, his eyes drooped for a moment, and then he felt the man''s fingers touching his cheek.


    His fingertip, is her familiar hot temperature, strength very gentle rub her cheek, her whole body followed gently a tremor, carelessly side a head, just the lip was close to his fingertip, she clearly felt his fingers in her mouth skin gently shaking, a numb feeling, instantly from her lips, spread all over her body ¡£


    Tang Shi just wanted to wipe the rice grains from Gu Qingcheng''s lips. However, she suddenly turned her head when his fingers touched her cheek. Then he clearly felt the soft touch of her lips from his fingertips.


    A kind of throbbing, instantly covered his whole body, and with his eyes looking at her, they all became hot.


    Gu Qingcheng had subconsciously wanted to keep his lips away from Tang Shi''s fingertips, but at the moment when he touched the man''s eyes, the whole person was frozen in place.


    His eyes are very beautiful, the fundus of his eyes is covered with a layer of light, attracting her to move her eyes.


    Two people just like that, across a table, quietly looking at each other.


    Gu Qingcheng sits on a chair, Tang Shi stands in front of the dining table and leans forward.


    That kind of picture, as if fixed frame.


    Tang Shi felt the fire in his body. The more it burned, the more vigorous it was. His whole body could not help but press down. His head was directed at her cheek and slowly approached her.


    The distance between his face and her face was getting closer and closer, and even he could feel her gentle breath and rush towards her face.


    Tang Shi''s blood was boiling, his throat was rolling and his breath was holding.


    Gu Qingcheng saw the man''s face with his own eyes, and gradually enlarged. The unique fragrance of his body penetrated into her breath, making her heart beat faster and faster.


    Her whole person puzzling up a tension, her lips, can not help but gently moved.


    With the peristalsis of her lips, Tang Shi pressed against her lips fingers, and felt like an electric shock, which jumped straight into Tang Shi''s heart.


    Tang Shi suddenly woke up with a start, and he realized that his face, less than five centimeters in intensity, was pasted on her face.


    Tang Shi looked at her slightly dull face. He stretched out his hand and licked some dry lips. Subconsciously, he wanted to kiss it. But in his sober mind, he told him that at this time, he and she were no longer the relationship that could have been made by skin at any time.


    Tang Shi''s breath became a little heavy. His hand touching her lips bent slightly, and then he pursed his lips fiercely, trying to suppress the rolling of his heart. Then he took back his hand, straightened up his body, and pulled away the distance between himself and her in an instant.


    With his quick action, Gu Qingcheng also came back to his senses. Her face turned red. Looking at Tang Shi, she opened her mouth, and then lowered her head a little shyly.


    Indoor air, some ambiguous, some embarrassed.


    In addition to touching her, he has never touched any other woman. Since she left, it has been half a year since she left. He has never been close to a woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    So that the fire in his body could not be suppressed.


    The more so, Tang Shi found that his sense of smell is more obvious, Gu Qingcheng body that light breath, has been drilling to his nose.


    Tang Shi became dry and thirsty. He had a clear premonition that he would lose his temper if he stayed down.


    Trying to keep his head on, he took his cell phone out of his pocket, took a look at the time, and in a smooth voice as he could, he said, "it''s not early. I have to go."


    Gu Qingcheng was embarrassed. When she heard that Tang Shi was going to leave, she suddenly became a little reluctant. She raised her head, looked at Tang Shi, moved her lips, and then nodded gently.


    Seeing her nod, Tang left a sentence in a hurry: "goodbye."


    Then he quickly walked back to the living room, picked up his car key from the tea table and walked out of Gu Qingcheng''s home.


    After the door of the living room was closed for a long time, Gu Qingcheng came back to her mind. She was the only one left in the empty room, and there was still a man''s breath in the air.


    There was an indescribable loss in her heart.


    Gu Qingcheng stood in front of the table for a long time before he got up. He cleaned up the rice bowls on the table, put them into the sink, washed them carefully, and then put them into the disinfection cabinet.


    Back in the living room, Gu Qingcheng picked up the Yoga blanket and spread it on the ground. He did the pregnant woman yoga with a little absent-minded, and then went to take a bath.


    When Gu Qingcheng came out of the bathroom to make milk powder, he thought of the milk powder that Tang Shi brought back from the United States. He stopped slightly and closed the milk powder he bought from the supermarket. Then he went to the living room, opened the paper bag, took out a bottle of milk powder from inside, opened it and made a cup.


    Gu Qingcheng held up the cup and was ready to drink, but as if he remembered something, he picked up his mobile phone and took a picture of the milk powder that Tang Shi had just opened. Then he took a picture of the cup of milk that had just been opened by her, and then uploaded it to the microblog with a text: a cup of pregnant milk powder before going to bed, with two blushing expressions behind it.


    After sending, Gu Qingcheng drank milk slowly while staring at his micro blog.


    I don''t know if the milk was bought by Tang Shi, but she thought it was better than the milk powder she had drunk before.


    Gu Qingcheng milk drink half of the time, see his micro blog below a like.


    It''s the time of Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng''s lips curved, and his fingertips slid on the screen. Then he ordered Tang Shi''s microblog and sent him a private message: "home?"


    -


    Tang Shi came out of Gu Qingcheng''s building, went straight to his car, turned on the air conditioner in the car, adjusted the temperature to the lowest, blew the cold air for a long time, then the temperature of his body dropped slightly, and his thoughts gradually subsided. Then he leaned against the back of the car and took a long breath to start the car and slowly left.


    Halfway through the car, Tang Shi received a phone call from Lu ran. When he finished answering the phone, he used to refresh Gu Qingcheng''s microblog when he hung up. He even saw her update.


    In the picture she sent, she shot the milk powder he bought. It was opened. This shows that she has started to drink the milk powder he bought?


    PS: I''ll come here first today. I''ll take a little carven. I''ll go to the plot ~ ~ ~ today is February 1st, the latest day of the month. Everyone who has a monthly ticket will vote for the leaf ~ ~ ~ the golden keyboard is indeed the first one. I will keep my promise and start to add more shifts every day, starting from the 2nd, and keeping the 10th shift every day for five days, until the 10th shift is enough ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Once when he was with her, he didn''t give her less things. At that time, he just felt that everything was taken for granted.


    She is the girl he loves, and he should be nice to her.


    Can wait until lost, do not belong to their own time, just found that she is willing to use what he sent, can let him feel inexplicable contentment.


    People Always like this, when getting more, if he had, let his greed less, is it not now between him and her, will it be another scene?


    Tang Shi''s mood was somewhat complicated. He ordered a compliment and put away his mobile phone. Just as he was about to concentrate on driving, he heard the dingdong of his mobile phone. It was a private message from Gu Qingcheng: "home?"


    Tang Shi controlled the steering wheel with one hand, while looking at the road ahead and staring at the mobile phone screen, he quickly typed a line of words with his fingers and sent it in the past: "not yet. It''s coming soon."


    After a long time, the mobile phone rang two times.


    Tang Shi, holding his mobile phone and unlocking the screen, parked the car on the side of the road with his eyes flashing.


    Click on the microblog, Tang saw two messages from Gu Qingcheng.


    "Oh."


    "I drank the milk you bought."


    Looking at Gu Qingcheng sent the second sentence, Tang Shi''s heart somehow became a little soft: "well, I saw it."


    After a while, Tang Shi added: "when you''ve finished drinking, tell me, every month there are employees in the company who go abroad on business trip and ask them to bring them for you. In addition, when the baby is born in October, you can also bring the milk powder you want to drink."


    Gu Qingcheng at the other end of the mobile phone looked at a long line of words sent by Tang Shi. She couldn''t say why. She drank the milk in a cup, then chewed her finger and thought for a while. Then she knocked a few times on the mobile phone screen: "OK, OK, I''m not polite."


    Tang Shi saw this news, but before he could reply, he saw Gu Qingcheng and sent a new message: "brother in Tang Dynasty."


    Good, good, I will not be polite, brother Tang Shi What a clever answer.


    Tang Dynasty between the eyebrows and eyes have emerged a layer of tenderness, with the whole night, have become more gentle with the infection.


    After a long time, the Tang Dynasty took back the God and looked at the time. It was already 11 o''clock in the night. He moved his fingers a few times and sent a message in the past: "it''s not early. Go to bed early."


    "Well Good night. "


    "Good night." After Tang Shi sent the message, he waited for a moment and saw that his mobile phone didn''t reply by private message. Then he put the mobile phone on the passenger''s seat beside him and started the car again to drive to the apartment.


    -


    GU Qingcheng stares at the "good night" sent by Tang Shi, and the corners of his lips can''t help but lift up. After reading the two people''s chat records for a long time, Gu Qingcheng reluctantly puts his mobile phone on the table far away from the bed and climbs onto the bed.


    Closing her eyes, Gu Qingcheng remembers the sentence "I''m sorry" that Tang Shi said to herself during dinner at night. Her heart moved slightly, and she didn''t feel sleepy. She opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling with the dim yellow sleep light. Her mind became a little confused.


    She complained about Tang Shi, especially when she knew that he had been taking long-term contraceptives for herself. She had really thought about it. She would have parted ways with him from now on. She looked like a stranger and did not associate with him in old age.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Later, when she knew that he secretly followed her and did so many things for her, even when she was hurt, she found that her determination, in that moment, all disappeared, replaced by her worry about him.


    She didn''t want to take the initiative to find him, but every time he happened to appear in front of her, she could not do nothing like a stranger''s refusal.


    Therefore, the intersection between him and her, more and more, the more she found herself dependent.


    At night, when she saw the milk powder that he had brought back from the United States, she still thought how long he could maintain his kindness to her. However, his apology at night made her waver.


    Gu Qingcheng slightly turned over and thought in the bottom of her heart, could she try to give herself some confidence, give herself and Tang Shi a chance?


    -


    although Gu Qingcheng didn''t think about whether to give Tang Shi a chance or not, her relationship with Tang Shi improved a lot because of Tang Shi''s apology.


    In the past, Tang Dynasty didn''t contact Gu Qingcheng, who was determined not to contact Tang Shi. But now, Gu Qingcheng will take the initiative to contact Tang Shi.


    The relationship between Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng is from small to large, some tacit understanding and the mode of getting along with each other. Once it is opened, some of them will not be able to stop.


    Sometimes in Tang Dynasty, he would think that Gu Qingcheng, a woman with other men''s children, was talking about marriage. He was so close to her, OK?


    However, every time when he saw Gu Qingcheng and asked if he had time and whether he wanted to have a meal together, he left his so-called Three Outlooks and morality behind him. No matter how important the dinner party and meeting were, he would abandon it very much, and then rushed to Gu Qingcheng regardless of his body.


    When Gu Qingcheng was eight months pregnant, he resigned from the Suyuan club and hired a baby sitter to serve him. He began to devote himself to raising a baby.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng''s stomach has been completely enlarged, and her belly is a little uncomfortable. Because of the weight of two small meat balls in her stomach, she often has low back pain, so she has more and more time to stay at home.


    In the middle of June, the day of early summer, the weather was especially good. Gu Qingcheng and the baby sitter were in the apartment, sorting out some baby products that had been prepared in advance, such as bottles, small clothes, small blankets, diapers


    Tang Shi seldom goes in and out of her house. She occasionally comes once or twice and stays for a short time. Every time she comes, she brings a lot of things, which are arranged by the baby sitter. Therefore, the baby sitter accompanies her to check the things and says what are sent by Tang Shi.


    When things were sorted out, Gu Qingcheng found that most of them were sent by the Tang Dynasty.


    The baby sitter put the things back in the box and said with a smile, "Miss Gu, in fact, the things Mr. Tang has given to the baby are far less than those given to you."


    "The milk powder for pregnant women, the girdle after delivery, some olive oil, and many small things that pregnant women need are all prepared by Mr. Tang for you..." There were only two of them in the family. They were familiar with each other for a long time. The baby sitter continued to say: "this shows that Mr. Tang cares more about you than about the children in your stomach."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    It''s a woman''s nature to be jealous, but for a mother, she is sure to compete with her children. However, when Gu Qingcheng heard the baby sitter''s words, she still felt a joy in her heart. However, on her lips, she still asked a question with duplicity: "do you have any?"


    "Of course..." As she spoke, the baby sitter suddenly seemed to think of something. After a while, she looked up at Gu Qingcheng and said, "Miss Gu, there are no such things as nipples And the crib There is only one pram. You are twins, so you are missing one... "


    The baby carriage that the baby sitter has at home is the one that Gu Qingcheng won in the microblog at the beginning.


    The baby sitter first observed what was missing, then took a pen and began to make a list for Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng was reminded by the baby sitter that he really wanted to buy two cribs and a pram a few days ago.


    When the baby sitter finished the list, Gu Qingcheng took a look at it and found that there were a lot of scattered things left behind.


    She is now eight months pregnant, although occasionally low back pain, but walking is still very normal, if another month, is about to give birth, it really dare not go out easily.


    In fact, Gu Qingcheng can let the baby sitter go out to help her buy these things. But as a mother to be, and a mother to be with her first child, she still wants to do everything for her unborn child.


    After stewing soup in the kitchen, he couldn''t walk away. Seeing the weather outside the window, Gu Qingcheng thought about it and went to the mall alone.


    Gu Qingcheng called a special car with his mobile phone, got on the bus downstairs and ran directly to the biggest shopping mall in the city.


    Today is not a weekend. There are not many people in the shopping mall. It''s easy for Gu Qingcheng to stroll around.


    The baby products are all on the top floor. When Gu Qingcheng went upstairs, she passed the women''s clothes on the third floor and looked at the new summer clothes. Although she was too big to wear now, she still couldn''t help walking forward for a walk.


    Passing by a Japanese clothing store, Gu Qingcheng saw the clothes inside. The waistlines were loose, so he went in and went around. Finally, he chose a pink short sleeve dress. He asked the waiter to find the one with the largest waistline and went to the fitting room.


    It was quiet in the dressing room. The waiter led Gu Qingcheng to the door and left. Gu Qingcheng casually stepped into a cubicle with the door open, closed the door and changed his clothes.


    Although the waistline of this dress is already the largest, the zipper still can''t be pulled up. Gu Qingcheng has no choice but to change her previous maternity clothes. Just as she is about to open the compartment door, she hears a strange voice outside, but inside she calls her familiar name: "freehand brushwork, you look in a good mood recently."


    Freehand brushwork? Is Cheng freehand?


    Since her marriage with Tang Shi was cancelled, Cheng and Tang Shi have met in the bathroom of Suyuan club, but they have never contacted her again. Gu Qingcheng is a bit too lazy to meet Cheng.


    Cheng freehand''s tenderness in front of her makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned and subconsciously stepped back into the cubicle and locked the door gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Gu Qingcheng originally thought that when Cheng freehand entered the locker room, she would go out and change her clothes to a salesman, so they missed each other.


    However, she did not think that she had just locked the door one second before, and heard the strange voice just talking the next second. The tone was slightly joking, and there was also a name that she was very concerned about: "has the relationship with the general manager of Tang in the prosperous Tang Dynasty recently been improved a lot?"


    General manager of Tang Dynasty?


    Tang Dynasty?


    How much has the relationship gone? What''s the relationship? When did Tang Dynasty have relationship with Cheng freehand?


    Gu Qingcheng''s mind in an instant out of countless doubts, she tightly close to the door, for the first time in her life, heard of other people''s corner.


    As the stranger said, Cheng freehand opened his mouth with a smile. He was in a good mood: "do you talk about Tang Dynasty? I''m ok with him Last night we had a meal together... "


    Tang Shi had dinner with Cheng freehand last night? Gu Qingcheng''s hand, subconsciously and forcefully grasped the clothes that he was holding to return to the waiter.


    "Well, did you all have dinner alone? Did you do anything else after dinner? No wonder you are so happy to pull me today. You are out to do spa and go shopping. It turns out that you are proud of love The stranger made fun of Cheng freehand.


    Cheng freehand didn''t say no, he just laughed twice, then pushed open the door of the dressing room next door and walked in.


    Two doors were closed in succession, and then the stranger''s voice came again: "freehand brushwork, I can first say in front of you, if you can really win the Tang general manager in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you will be the mistress of the Tang family. At that time, you can not patronize your own glory and wealth and forget me."


    Cheng freehand: "don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Cheng freehand even wants to marry Tang Shi? When did this happen? How could she never know?


    Gu Qingcheng felt as if he knew a piece of news that shocked her. Her heart beat faster.


    "By the way, freehand brushwork means that Mr. Tang of the prosperous Tang Dynasty was almost engaged before? What''s the name? "


    "Do you mean Gu Qingcheng?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s Gu Qingcheng. It seems that Gu Qingcheng is the daughter of the general neighbor of the Tang Dynasty. If he is a neighbor, he must be a childhood sweetheart. How can he not be engaged?"


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly heard the conversation between the two people pulled on her body, her hands consciously clenched into fists, erect ears, focused attention.


    After waiting for about five seconds, Gu Qingcheng heard Cheng''s voice of freehand brushwork. With a slight disdain, he said, "she? Ah... "


    She? Oh What''s the meaning of this?


    Gu Qingcheng''s lips are pursed tightly.


    The stranger quickly answered, "what''s the matter? Listen to your tone, as if she did not pay attention to the appearance? Or what did she do to you? "


    The stranger did not wait for Cheng''s freehand reply, so he giggled twice: "it''s also true that love enemy is equal to death enemy. She almost became the fiancee of Tang general manager in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. You can see that she is not pleasing to the eye and normal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "But, fortunately, she was finally cancelled by the Tang Dynasty general manager? And you are now in the Tang Dynasty, the relationship is not getting better and better, getting better and better? A lot of things, what is the initial, do not need to worry about, see is a result, after all, can laugh to the last is the real ability, a next class goods, do not need to pay attention to


    With the stranger''s words, Gu Qingcheng hears the door of the compartment opened, followed by Cheng freehand''s voice: "a woman who is dead and shameless and tries every means to paste it upside down to a man. Where do I need to put her in my eyes?"


    When Gu Qingcheng heard this sentence, there was a little blank in her brain. If it was not so familiar with the voice, she could not believe it. The person who said this was Cheng freehand, who has always been so tender and considerate in front of her.


    What''s more, she even said that she was a shameless woman who tried every means to paste it upside down to men?


    Gu Qingcheng''s face became slightly white.


    "Ha ha..." After listening to Cheng freehand, the stranger laughed twice: "freehand brushwork, your mouth is really poisonous enough."


    After a pause, the stranger said, "what''s up? Is this dress OK with me


    "Not bad." Cheng freehand intonation can not hear much praise, said a word of appreciation, and then after a moment, continued to return to the truth: "to tell you the truth, I''ve endured Gu Qingcheng for many years, when I was in college, I began to hate her."


    When I was in college, I began to hate her Gu Qingcheng''s brain was shocked again.


    In college, she and April are not the same dormitory. In their dormitory, four girls, she and Cheng freehand, she always felt that their relationship was the best. At that time, Cheng also treated her very well, and hot water helped her. Sometimes she was too lazy to go downstairs to eat. She would bring her back. When she had a stomachache, she would make her a cup of ginger soup and red dates tea It was really nice and sweet to her. She didn''t see that she hated her.


    "So, you are college students..." The stranger took a word.


    "Yes, four years. We live in the same dorm." When Cheng freehand said this sentence again, he bit his teeth and said, "I knew for a long time that she and Tang Shi could not go for a long time. What about her What else is there but a shameless man who is upside down? "


    Cheng freehand once again stressed Gu Qingcheng''s insincere upside down Tang Shi. Then he turned his words and said, "these clothes are not bad. Let''s go. Let''s go and pay for them. I''ll buy them for you."


    "Freehand brushwork, it seems that you are not only happy in love, but also in your career..."


    Later, Gu Qingcheng hears the sound of high-heeled shoes outside the compartment door, gradually moving away.


    Gu Qingcheng waited until the sound of high-heeled shoes could not be heard, and then she took a deep breath. She felt that there was a fire in her abdomen, which was burning rapidly.


    She may not be the best one for Cheng, but she was the only one who stood up to pay for her tuition when Cheng was almost dropped out of school.


    Because of this, she was so angry at this time.


    If she hadn''t heard it from her own ears today, she couldn''t believe it all her life. In Cheng''s eyes, she was such a miserable person!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    For a long time, she always thought that Feng Yiyi was the one who made her hate the most. But now she knew that the malicious one was often soft hearted, while the silent one was the most vicious.


    Cheng freehand said that she, in addition to the shameless man, what else?


    Her tone, not ironic, sharp, as if she is how disdainful of her this person!


    Gu Qingcheng Qi''s whole body trembled, until her abdomen was followed by faint pain, she suddenly came back to her mind, gasping for breath, trying to vent the fire in her body. The more she wanted to calm down, the more uncontrollable her emotions became.


    Gu Qingcheng felt that she had never been so oppressed and bent in her whole life. She helped Cheng freehand, but in turn was rejected by Cheng. What is the reason of heaven?


    Not convinced, unwilling, unbalanced!


    Gu Qingcheng thought, if not for her big stomach, she must have just rushed out and slapped Cheng freehand two times!


    How can she say that she has nothing to say but a shameless man?


    What is her right to say that?


    Besides, when did she like Tang Shi? How can the relationship with Tang Shi go so close now? What good thing is coming, I want to be the hostess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty enterprise


    What a mess this is


    The more Gu Qingcheng thinks about it, the more she feels the heart is jammed. At the end of the day, she finds that what she cares most about is not the insult Cheng Ziyi has made on her, nor is it that Cheng Shiyi does not thank her. Instead, she bites her back fiercely. What she cares most is the relationship between Cheng freehand and Tang Shi!


    Cheng freehand is because he likes Tang Shi to scold her like this?


    Therefore, in fact, in the final analysis, all these were given by the Tang Dynasty.


    Gu Qingcheng instantly touched out his mobile phone and sent several angry expressions to Tang Shi''s Micro blog private message.


    After not a minute, Gu Qingcheng received Tang Shi''s reply: "what''s the matter? Leaning? "


    Gu Qingcheng, who was still angry, beat several words on the keyboard: "I was bullied."


    After sending, Gu Qingcheng felt that this sentence was not enough to show the cruelty of being bullied, so he presented a series of crying villains.


    Tang Shi replied: "who?"


    Gu Qingcheng did not stop and said, "you."


    Tang Shi continued to reply: "Qing Qing, are you telling me a cold joke?"


    A cold joke on your sister!


    Gu Qingcheng is even more suffocating. She can''t help but take the mobile phone and smash it on the partition board twice. As a result, the next second, the mobile phone in her palm sends a pleasant bell.


    -


    when Tang Shi received a private message from Gu Qingcheng''s microblog, he was meeting with Lu ran from Hong Kong.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated in his pocket. He took it out and saw that it was a reminder from Sina Weibo. He didn''t hesitate to open it.


    In fact, Tang Shi couldn''t figure out whether Qingcheng was really angry or playing with him, so he sent out a half joking sentence with her: "Qing Qing, do you want to tell me a cold joke again?" After that, he thought about it for a moment, said sorry to the customers in Hong Kong, motioned for Lu ran to have a good reception, and then walked out of the box and called Gu Qingcheng.


    The phone lingered for a long time before being answered. Tang Shi made a voice and called out a sentence: "tilt?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    At the other end of the phone, Gu Qingcheng''s clear response was not as usual. Tang Shi vaguely noticed that there was something wrong with him. His eyebrows frowned subconsciously, and his tone continued to open his mouth with some worry: "tilt, what happened?"


    Gu Qingcheng listened to Tang Shi''s worried tone and thought of the words that Cheng freehand had said. Her anger turned into a grievance in a moment. She held her mobile phone for a long time before she said in a low voice: "No."


    Although she only said one word, Tang Shi still heard a strong displeasure from her tone. Is it true that she was bullied? Tang Shi''s heart suddenly raised up, the tone then became fierce a few points: "who bullied you?"


    The more nervous Gu Qingcheng was in the Tang Dynasty, the more her grievances were gradually magnified, so that her eyes were red.


    Across a phone, there was no sound at that end. Tang Shi didn''t know Gu Qingcheng''s situation at this time. When he thought of her big stomach, he became more anxious: "Qing Qing, are you at home or outside?"


    After asking, Tang Shi realized that what he was asking was nonsense, so he asked again: "Qing Qing, where are you now? I''ll be right there. "


    Gu Qingcheng did not have time to reply to Tang Shi, she heard the sound of pushing the door from the other end of the phone, and then from the microphone covered by Tang Shi''s hand, she heard a very slight voice: "Lu ran, you entertain them."


    "Sorry, I have something urgent to deal with right now. I''m really sorry. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow."


    With Tang Shi''s words finished, Gu Qingcheng heard Tang Shi''s voice of clothes and car keys, followed by the sound of opening and closing the door. Then Tang Shi''s voice came again. The voice was soft and close to coax: "tilt, tell me, where are you now? Yes


    Gu Qingcheng''s throat became slightly sour. At this time, she can''t tell whether she was moved by Cheng or Tang Shi.


    From her mobile phone, she heard Tang Shi''s fast steps as if she were running, and then heard the sound of the car starting. She lowered her eyes slightly and tried to make her voice more gentle and reported the name of the shopping mall where she was.


    Despite Gu Qingcheng''s efforts to stabilize her mood, her voice still revealed a strong grievance. Tang Shi''s heart shrank as soon as she heard it. He stepped on the accelerator in a hurry and started the car out: "did you have a conflict with people in the mall? Did you hurt anything? Is there anything wrong with your body? What about the stomach? Does it hurt? What floor are you on? "


    Gu Qingcheng listens to Tang Shi''s series of questions. For a moment, she feels that she has made a little fuss. Isn''t she scolded by Cheng freehand? Why make Tang Shi waste his time working with her?


    Gu Qingcheng moved his lips and whispered, "I''m fine. Are you busy with your work? You have to do your work first. "


    Tang Shi took a look at the road condition, estimated the time, and said to Gu Qingcheng, "I can get there in about 20 minutes. Where are you waiting for me?"


    After a pause, Tang Shi continued to ask again with some uneasiness: "are you sure you don''t have any discomfort now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Gu Qingcheng followed Tang Shi''s words, carefully felt his stomach, and then opened his mouth to answer Tang Shi''s question: "No."


    Gu Qingcheng was afraid that the Tang Dynasty would not believe it, and said, "really not."


    Tang Shi continued to charge Gu Qingcheng several words, and then hung up the phone.


    -


    resplendent and resplendent is not far away from the shopping mall where Gu Qingcheng is located. He told Gu Qingcheng that he arrived in the mall in two minutes. In fact, it took only 15 minutes to arrive at the shopping mall.


    Tang Shi didn''t care about looking for a parking lot. He just parked the car on the side of the road. Then he quickly ran into the shopping mall and went straight to the third floor.


    Tang Dynasty went around the third floor anxiously for most of the circle, and then saw Gu Qingcheng standing in front of a Japanese clothing store.


    Tang Shi''s pace slightly pauses, and then steps quickly. His speed is a little fast. He almost accidentally bumps into a person. His speed is not enough to stop. He just leaves a "sorry" in a hurry and runs to Gu Qingcheng.


    When Gu Qingcheng saw Tang Shi, the man was only ten meters away from her. He slowed down a little, and stopped in front of her in three steps and two steps. Because of running, he was panting. His dark eyes looked at her with a little worry. He just took a breath, and then he couldn''t wait to ask, "tilt, are you ok £¿¡±


    After asking, Tang Shi did not wait for Gu Qingcheng to answer, he took her arm and looked her whole body up and down.


    When Gu Qingcheng hung up the phone, her anger in her body had almost dissipated. Now when she saw Tang Shi in a hurry, she felt that she was making a fuss and being a little wayward. She stared at Tang Shi and shook her head at him, who was a little anxious. Then she lowered her head, opened her bag, took out a wet towel from it and tore open the package The bag, against the sweat on Tang Shi''s face, wiped it up.


    Tang Shi''s expression was slightly stunned for a moment, and a layer of surprise appeared at the bottom of his eyes, but his sight was still carefully observing Gu Qingcheng.


    Tang Shi looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see that Gu Qingcheng was not happy at all. His eyebrows frowned. Thinking of her aggrieved voice on the phone, he was still a little worried: "not in a good mood?"


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head and gave a soft smile to Tang: "No."


    After a pause, Gu Qingcheng said with a bit of coquetry: "I just tried on a piece of clothes. I can''t wear it. It''s a little sad."


    Tang Shi of course can see that Gu Qingcheng is lying. She doesn''t want to tell him something. He won''t force him. Tang fashions look like they believe. She reaches out and rubs her hair: "it doesn''t matter. We''ll buy it first and save it for future wear."


    Gu Qingcheng just wanted to shake his head and refuse, but he raised his eyes and saw Cheng Shuyi coming out of the window opposite. She was followed by a tall woman with a big bag in their hands.


    Isn''t Cheng freehand fond of Tang Dynasty?


    Since she can say that she is close to the good things of Tang Shi, she is very upset!


    So now, she can also let Tang Shi accompany her shopping, fight back, block her heart!


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes murmured and turned. Suddenly, she refused to speak, and she swallowed it. Then she nodded gently and said: "OK."


    PS: today''s eighth watch, tomorrow''s 10th shift. I''m really slow in writing these days, so please don''t be impatient. The number of updates every day is still very guaranteed ~


    tomorrow''s plot Preview: Gu Qingcheng said: Tang Shi, in your eyes, am I the kind of girl who is insincere and sticks to men?


    Time brother finally wants to know what kind of thoughts Qingqing has been instilled from small to large ~ ~ Oh, regret it ~


    in the end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes murmured and turned. Suddenly, she refused to speak, and she swallowed it. Then she nodded gently and said: "OK."


    At this time, Tang Shi was afraid that Gu Qingcheng was uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart, but she was forced to smile on her face. Seeing her nodding and willing to buy clothes, Tang Shi immediately nodded her head, and without any need to think about it, he opened his mouth and said a word: "OK."


    With that, Tang Shi looked around for a moment and then looked at the Japanese clothing store behind Gu Qingcheng. Tang Shi''s eyebrows and eyes were clear and handsome: "are the clothes in this family?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, Yu Guang, has never left Cheng freehand. When she saw Cheng''s entry into a European and American style window shop, she shook her head and said, "No


    Then pointing to the store where Cheng freehand just entered, he continued, "it''s that one."


    Tang Shi followed Gu Qingcheng''s line of sight and took a glance at it. Then, without any stay, he accompanied Gu Qingcheng and walked towards the store.


    Gu Qingcheng has a big stomach. She really can''t try on any of the clothes in this shop, so she can only stroll around in the company of Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng seems to be looking at clothes, but in fact, his eyes have been constantly looking for Cheng''s freehand figure in the store.


    The salesgirl, always keeping a polite smile, follows Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi. For the eighth time in Gu Qingcheng, she reaches out her hand and touches a piece of clothes that she thinks is not bad. The salesgirl asks kindly, "Miss, what size do you want, would you like to take it here for a look?" When Gu Qingcheng saw Cheng freehand and the strange woman who accompanied her to go shopping, she came out of the dressing room.


    In the dressing room of a Japanese clothing store, Gu Qingcheng didn''t meet Cheng freehand. It was just a long way away that Gu couldn''t see Cheng''s freehand. When he got closer, Gu Qingcheng realized that Cheng''s appearance seemed to have changed. People looked much more beautiful, but for a while, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t see what had changed.


    Cheng freehand is not as gentle and shy as Gu Qingcheng remembers. Stepping on ten centimeter high-heeled shoes, Cheng Ziyi handed several pieces of clothes to the salesman waiting at the door of the dressing room. His tone was simple and quick, and he said: "wrap it all for me."


    With a smile on her face, Miss salesgirl leads Cheng freehand and her friend to the loan desk. Cheng freehand is really a big spender. She bought several clothes, but I don''t know whether they are for her own or for her friends. In a word, the front desk girl sweeps the code for a long time there, and then she gives Cheng the total price.


    Although Gu Qingcheng didn''t hear the exact amount, he also knew that the total price of those clothes was 50000 yuan. However, Cheng Shuyi took out his bank card without blinking his eyes and handed it to him directly.


    The salesgirl who entertained Cheng freehand picked up such a large client, and the commission must be very high. She completely showed that the customer was God. She always folded all the clothes for Cheng freehand and put them into the bag. Then she told her the washing precautions carefully. Finally, she even helped Cheng freehand carry the paper bag and deliver it She went to the door of the shop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Gu Qingcheng''s reason for taking Tang Shi Lai Cheng''s shop is to let Cheng see that Tang Shi was shopping with her. Unexpectedly, she and Tang Shi stood in a remote position. Cheng did not realize that she and Tang Shi existed when she came out of the dressing room.


    If Cheng freehand went out of this door, ghost knows where she would go. Gu Qingcheng blinked her eyes gently. When Cheng Shuyi put out her hand to take the shopping bag in the hand of the salesman with a smile on her face, she could not help raising her voice and yelled: "Tang Dynasty!"


    The clothing store is very quiet. Everyone talks in a soft voice. The background music is also a soft ballad. The tone is a little low. Gu Qingcheng''s raised voice is easily spread throughout the store.


    Everyone looked at the sound source.


    Gu Qingcheng pretends to look at the Tang Dynasty, but the rest of the light from the corner of his eye is drifting to the place where Cheng freehand stands.


    She can clearly see that Cheng freehand''s fingers slightly pause when she hears the word "Tang Shi". Then the whole person raises his head in a conditioned way and looks around, and then the line of sight is fixed on her and Tang Shi''s bodies.


    Tang Shi has been following Gu Qingcheng''s side, accompanying her to look at her clothes. Suddenly, she heard her voice calling her name a little louder, and looked at Gu Qingcheng with some doubts.


    Gu Qingcheng just wanted to stop Cheng freehand from leaving, so she called Tang Shi''s name in a flash, but forgot to think about what she wanted to say when she called Tang Shi. Now when she saw Tang Shi looking at herself, she blinked her eyes and found an excuse: "I''m a little tired."


    Gu Qingcheng finished this sentence, and then glanced at Cheng freehand.


    At this time, Cheng freehand, the smile on his face is a little stiff, and his eyes are still looking at the place where she and Tang Shi stand.


    With a smile on her face, the salesgirl spoke to her for several consecutive sentences. Cheng freehand regained his mind. Then he stretched out his hand and took the shopping bag handed over by the salesgirl. Then he looked at her and Tang Shi again. It seemed that he could not believe how she and Tang Shi could go shopping together?


    Gu Qingcheng is slightly upset by Cheng freehand''s eyes. Why can''t she go shopping with Tang Shi?


    Gu Qingcheng is not the kind of person who has to push people down in everything. However, at this moment, she just wants to suppress Cheng freehand, so she says to Tang Shi, "but I haven''t been shopping enough, otherwise you can help me choose clothes?"


    She not only went shopping with Tang Shi, she also asked Tang Shi to help her choose clothes!


    Although Tang Shi didn''t understand Gu Qingcheng''s intention, he never had the ability to refuse Gu Qingcheng''s sincere request. What''s more, the woman''s tone was soft and soft, and she also brought a trace of coquetry. He immediately followed Gu Qingcheng''s meaning, accompanied her to the sofa in the rest area, and told the salesgirl to fall down to Gu Qingcheng A cup of warm water, and then go to pick clothes for Gu Qingcheng.


    In Tang Dynasty, he always had a good aesthetic taste. Although he didn''t ask about the new products and limited edition in the store, he chose a few pieces casually, but they all won praise from the salesgirl. It''s not that he has good taste, that is to say, this is the limited edition of their new products.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    When Tang Shi came back with the salesgirl who had chosen clothes with him, he saw Gu Qingcheng sitting on the sofa with a big stomach. He was afraid that she might be uncomfortable. So he took a pillow and put it on Gu Qingcheng''s waist. Then he waved to the salesgirl and waited for her to enter. He took one of the clothes, picked it up and showed it to Gu Qingcheng, "How about it?" he asked


    It''s really beautiful. Before Gu Qingcheng had time to express her opinion, Tang Shi just saw her eyes flash with a layer of amazing brilliance, and immediately handed it to the salesman on the side and said, "wrap this dress up."


    Then he continued to take one and asked, "this one?"


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head in disgust this time: "I don''t like this color very much."


    Tang Shi nodded his head and threw the clothes directly to the side of the sofa and continued to take the next one.


    All the way down, Gu Qingcheng didn''t do anything. He just sat on the sofa with a pillow, looked at the clothes Tang Shi picked up, and then nodded or shook his head.


    Even when the water in her cup was almost the same, Tang Shi would tell the waiter to refill it for her.


    Tang Shi first brought eight clothes, a total of eight, Gu Qingcheng picked out five. When Tang Shi went to choose again, Gu Qingcheng looked out of the store and saw that Cheng freehand did not leave. Instead, he was standing outside and chatting with her friends. However, his sight was always watching the dynamic of her and Tang Shi, and the look on her face had disappeared at this time See, instead is tightly pursed lip, some displeasure expression.


    Seeing that Cheng freehand was not happy, Gu Qingcheng became more happy. She was waiting for Tang Shi to choose the gap between clothes. She picked up a magazine on one side and flipped through it. Gu Qingcheng saw a particularly beautiful dress and asked the salesgirl standing beside her whether there was any in the store. The salesgirl politely said, "the clothes on this magazine are all listed in the next issue No, not yet. "


    Gu Qingcheng nodded a little regretfully: "what a pity..."


    Before she finished her words, she heard Tang Shi''s voice again: "what a pity?"


    "Clothes, this dress in the magazine is not bad, that is, it will be launched in the next quarter."


    Tang Shi glanced at the magazine, then picked up his clothes one by one to show Gu Qingcheng, and then continued to finalize a few pieces. Then he said, "the other clothes in this store are not so good. Let''s change to another store to have a look?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded his head.


    Tang Shi said to one of the salesgirls: "help me pack these clothes and check out."


    "Yes, sir and miss, just a moment." If Cheng freehand''s list was a big one, then Tang Shi''s list was one they couldn''t imagine. The salesgirl''s smiling eyes narrowed. She picked up the clothes and rushed to the front desk. While sweeping the list, she seemed a little agitated to talk with the people nearby.


    After about 15 minutes, the salesgirl came over with a smile on her face: "Sir, a total of 278000."


    Tang Shi heard this amount, his face did not have the slightest expression floating, but from his pocket to touch out a bank card and handed it to the past: "no password."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    The salesgirl turned to the front desk, swiped her card, and then returned to Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng with her bag.


    Suddenly, when she subscribed to the magazine, she asked, "when she handed over the magazine, what kind of magazine can you hand over?"


    "Yes."


    "Please subscribe for me, mailing address..." Tang Shi said this, pause for a moment, and then took out a pen from his pocket, and a hot stamping business card, wrote Gu Qingcheng''s current address in the blank space behind, and then handed the card to the salesgirl: "this is the address. Then please contact her and ask if she has any favorite clothes. If so, when the new products come into the market, you can give them directly She sent it there in the same size as today''s clothes. "


    "Also, if you want to pay, just contact me directly. There is my contact number on the business card just now."


    After Tang Shi finished, he thought for a second, and finally picked up the magazine that Gu Qingcheng had just read, flipped through it a few times, stopped on the clothes that Gu Qingcheng said he liked, pointed with his fingers, and said, "once this dress is on the market, send it to her first, and ask for two sets."


    "Two sets?" The salesgirl repeated the question as if she were confirming something.


    "Well, two sets." Tang Shi finished, then pointed to the bags on the ground and said, "these clothes will be sent to the address on the back of the business card."


    -


    from the beginning to the end, Cheng Shuyi has been sitting on the chair outside the shop where she just bought clothes, without leaving.


    She witnessed the whole process of Tang Dynasty buying clothes for Gu Qingcheng. From the bottom of her heart, she always felt that Tang Shi could accompany a woman to go shopping, which was the woman''s greatest blessing. However, Gu Qingcheng could sit on the sofa and enjoy the selection of clothes given to her by Tang Shi.


    Yes, she was very careful. When she saw through the glass that Tang Shi didn''t choose any clothes for Gu Qingcheng, she looked serious. That kind of seriousness was something she hadn''t seen after working with Tang Shi for so many years.


    Cheng freehand in the Tang Dynasty with Gu Qingcheng out of the shop, turned into another shop, she just followed her friend to stand up.


    She knew that it would hurt her eyes to follow Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng when they went shopping together, but she couldn''t help but follow up.


    When they passed by the door of the shop they just visited, the two shopping girls who sent Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi out were discussing Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng excitedly.


    "That man just now is so handsome! I''ve never seen a man go shopping with a woman. With such a large amount of writing, it''s like choosing clothes to brush and card, without hesitation! "


    "You don''t know, that man subscribed to our new magazine, said that if the woman likes something, let''s send it to the door directly, pay to contact him!"


    "That man must like that woman very much, otherwise how could he be so willing to spend money! And that woman is pregnant, bought so many clothes to go home, now also can''t wear, when can wear time, may be out of date not good-looking! Knowing that the end is waste and buying, they all say that waste is shameful, but this man is shameful and handsome


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "How handsome! I think, if the woman just wanted this shop, the man would not hesitate to buy it for her! "


    "What''s more, the woman looked at the limited edition clothes of our new product next season and said it was good-looking. The price of the clothes was more than 400000 yuan. The man ordered two sets of clothes for her, still the same size."


    "Two sets, one for wearing and one for hanging? What a luxury... "


    "What a perverse pet..."


    Yeah, it''s really a freak''s pet!


    Cheng freehand put those words into his ears, suddenly sighed such a sentence.


    As long as Gu Qingcheng likes it, Tang Dynasty will prepare two copies.


    It''s just a dress. Why should they make such a fuss.


    If they knew that Gu Qingcheng once liked a Cartier limited edition bracelet, which was the only one in the world at that time, but Tang Dynasty spent a lot of money to make people have to give one, and then their colleagues bought two and gave them to Gu Qingcheng, wouldn''t they be crazy?


    It''s going to be crazy!


    At that time, when she heard the news in college, her heart beat so much that she almost screamed.


    When Gu Qingcheng took a fancy to the bracelet, she said in her dormitory. At that time, she glanced at the price, the seven digit price and the amount. At that time, she was thinking that she would be satisfied to earn so much money in her life. As like as two peas,


    had just returned to the dormitory for less than three days after the result of the


    . She looked back at the two boxes in the dormitory. When she sat on the bed, she looked at it, and she saw the same bracelet, the bracelet she wanted the other day.


    At that time, she also asked a silly question: "not limited edition, only one? Why do you have two? "


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He tried to wear a bracelet on his wrist and tilted his head to say, "there are two kinds in the world now, but they are all here."


    After a pause, she continued with a curving brow: "it''s done by Tang Shi!"


    At that time, another girl from the dormitory came over and praised the exquisite bracelet worth millions of dollars, and said, "it''s so luxurious, it''s beautiful. One is enough to make people jealous. How can you still have two?"


    At that time, what Gu Qingcheng said next was the one that hurt her most.


    Gu Qingcheng said, "is it strange? As long as it''s something I like, Tang Shi will give me two. "


    After a pause, she bent her eyebrows and eyes, as if to say that we were going to eat dumplings tonight. Naturally, she told them one thing: "when I was a child, I liked beautiful girl soldiers very much. Tang Shi tried to help me make a set of limited edition models. As a result, one of them was accidentally broken by me, and then I cried very sad. Since then, I like it He will give me two sets, one for collection and one for use. In this way, even if I accidentally break or lose one, I still have another one! "


    Even after so many years, she still remembers that Gu Qingcheng at that time, in such a reasonable tone, said that Tang Shi was close to being abnormal to her.


    PS: if I like it, he will give me two sets, one for collection and one for use. In this way, even if I accidentally break or lose one, I still have another! (what a pervert pet ~ ~ five chapters have been updated, and there are five more chapters. I''ll go to have dinner and come back to continue ~ ~ ~ leave a message to give my family some motivation ~ when I come back in the evening, I''ll let Gu Qingcheng scold Cheng freehand, do you agree or not!)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    At that time, she thoroughly saw clearly that in the heart of Tang Dynasty, the distance between her and Gu Qingcheng was far away, which she could never catch up with in her whole life.


    However, in spite of this, she is still determined to take that good, to become their own.


    What happened later? She did succeed.


    The wedding ceremony between Gu Qingcheng and Tang Dynasty is invalid. Gu Qingcheng is driven away from the world of Tang Dynasty, and her intersection with Tang Dynasty is more and more.


    Everything looks so beautiful.


    Even in the night of this period of time, what she dreamed was no longer the beautiful picture of Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi together, but even at night, she dared to imagine what the scene would be like after she and Tang Shi were together.


    But now?


    She found that no matter how many means she used to stop, Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng would still walk together unexpectedly.


    -


    not long after Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi entered the next store, she saw Cheng freehand and her friends follow in.


    Gu Qingcheng really didn''t expect that Cheng''s psychological ability was so great that she could hardly see the extreme, but she had to catch up.


    However, Gu Qingcheng feels that it doesn''t matter. Since she wants to see Cheng freehand, she will show her enough intimacy with Tang Shi!


    As a result, Gu Qingcheng was even more smiling and charming in Tang Dynasty. He was so charming and charming in Tang Dynasty that he was fascinated by Gu Qingcheng. His original obedience became Qianyi qianshun.


    Gu Qingcheng went out this time to buy things for the two unborn babies, so after visiting two shops on the third floor, he went to the top floor with Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng originally thought Cheng freehand would give up, but she still followed.


    Gu Qingcheng as Cheng freehand brushwork does not exist, and Tang Shi said and laughed together to choose what babies lack.


    There is a long queue at the loan counter in the baby area. Gu Qingcheng originally wanted to go to the queue with Tang Shi, but when she and Tang Shi stood at the end of the payment line, she saw Cheng Shuyi enter the women''s bathroom alone. Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed twice. Then she turned her head and said to Tang Shi that she would go to the bathroom, she handed the bag in her hand to Tang Shi, and then took her mobile phone Tang asked to be careful, also followed into the bathroom.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t go to the toilet. She pushed open the door of the women''s room and stood for a while. Then she saw a closed door of the compartment. The next second, the door of the compartment was pushed open, and Cheng freehand walked out of it with a gloomy look.


    Cheng freehand lowers his head and arranges the clothes in his hands. He never raises his head.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t open his mouth to call her name, but blocked the only exit of the bathroom. Cheng Shuyi walked two steps forward and saw people blocking the road, then raised his head, and then his expression was stunned for a moment.


    Compared with Cheng freehand, Gu Qingcheng seems calm. She looks at Cheng freehand with her dark eyes open.


    The expression of Cheng''s freehand brushwork is really wonderful, from gloomy to stupefied, then to a fake smile, and finally to the warm smile that Gu Qingcheng has always been familiar with, and then he uttered a voice with a little surprise: "Qing Cheng?"


    Gu Qingcheng never knew that a person''s expression could be so colorful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Gu Qingcheng never knew that a person''s expression could be so colorful.


    She thought that if she hadn''t overheard the conversation between Cheng freehand and her friends, she thought that she would have thought Cheng had such a wonderful look after seeing her because of coincidence.


    Gu Qingcheng is still in the face of Cheng''s freehand brushwork with just that calm look.


    In her heart, she still thought that in the past, every time Cheng freehand said hello to herself in such a pleasant tone, she always chatted with her kindly. At that time, was she a ridiculous fool in the bottom of Cheng''s heart?


    Cheng freehand waited for a moment. Seeing that Gu Qingcheng didn''t speak, he frowned slightly. The smile on his face was slightly restrained. Then he swept her tummy. The surprise turned into surprise: "Qingcheng? Are you pregnant? "


    What are you pretending to be She has been following her and Tang Shi for a long time. She has already seen her big belly. Why pretend to meet her just now, so surprised?


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help chuckling: "Cheng freehand, how did you study economics? Why didn''t you go to Beiying? "


    With obvious sarcasm in Gu Qingcheng''s words, the smile on Cheng''s freehand face disappears instantly. She looks at Gu Qingcheng with a little innocent look in her eyes. She blinks in surprise, and her voice is always gentle: "Qingcheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qingcheng always felt that she had been in front of Tang Dynasty, and she was very good at concealing it. But now she met Cheng freehand, she knew what it was called a witch to see a wizard.


    Those of their own cover up, is Pediatrics, otherwise it will not be every time, in front of the Tang Shi revealed their purpose.


    Gu Qingcheng "ha ha" two times, a little lazy to go around with Cheng freehand, she went straight to the theme: "Cheng freehand, you follow me and Tang Shi for such a long time of the street, are you tired?"


    Cheng freehand always thought that he was hiding well, but he didn''t expect that Gu Qingcheng had already discovered her. Her face became a little unnatural, but she was soon stabilized by her own. Her face was still in a confused look, as if she didn''t know what Gu Qingcheng was talking about. She said in a soft tone, "Qingcheng, I don''t understand what you''re talking about? ¡±


    "really don''t understand?" Gu Qingcheng pauses for a moment and narrates the original words he overheard in the dressing room of the Japanese clothing store: "do you say Tang Dynasty? I''m ok with him Last night we had a meal together... "


    With Gu Qingcheng''s speech repeated word by word, Cheng freehand''s face became ugly bit by bit.


    "A shameless woman who tries every means to paste it upside down to a man. Where do I need to pay attention to her?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have endured Gu Qingcheng for many years. When I was in college, I began to hate her."


    Cheng freehand''s face is hard to see.


    Can''t disguise your so-called intimacy and friendliness?


    Gu Qingcheng sneered: "Cheng freehand, if it wasn''t for today, I happened to overhear what you said. I really don''t know. When you were in college, you hated me so much?"


    After finishing this sentence, Gu Qingcheng suddenly changed his words and said, "Oh, no, it should be. I just know that you like Tang Shi, too?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Cheng freehand has been hidden in the bottom of her heart for such a long time, Gu Qingcheng suddenly picked out, her lips slightly tightened.


    Gu Qingcheng cracked her lips and began to laugh. She was not a fool, but Cheng Shuyi was too disguised. She was not as straightforward as Feng Yiyi. In her heart, she always thought Cheng was a good man. So she didn''t think much about what happened to those things Cheng had done. Looking back on it, Gu Qingcheng soon understood it.


    "Cheng freehand, at the beginning, you left your job in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and then you attended every month''s party in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Did you plan to replace me when you were injured?"


    At that time, she didn''t feel that it was strange for Cheng to rescue her at the moment when her life was in danger. However, Cheng had so much blood in her head, and at the end, she was still gentle and friendly to her. She felt that she was a little suspicious, and even felt guilty because of her doubts about Cheng.


    Now think about it


    Gu Qingcheng curled his lips and chuckled again: "Cheng freehand, I have to admit that your move is really beautiful. You have to make a bet with your own life danger. Then it seems that you want to get closer to me. In fact, the purpose is for the Tang Dynasty, right?"


    "You are really willing to..."


    Gu Qingcheng''s words with a sarcastic tone have not finished, Cheng freehand suddenly seems to have made some determination, suddenly looking at her eyes become a bit cold, the tone is Gu Qingcheng has never seen: "Gu Qingcheng, you all know, why come to ask me?"


    "Pa --" as Cheng freehand asked, Gu Qingcheng suddenly raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    Cheng freehand''s expression is slightly stiff when he is beaten. When he turns his head again, he sees Gu Qingcheng''s expression and becomes serious and cold.


    Cheng Shuo moves his lips. Before he can speak, Gu Qingcheng reaches out his hand and slaps her in the face.


    Then, Gu Qingcheng pinched Cheng''s chin and looked her eyes coldly: "Cheng freehand, I think you''ve made a mistake. I''m not here to ask you, I''m here to settle accounts with you."


    "The first slap was when I was blind and paid for your tuition. I always thought that the story of farmer and snake was just a text. Now I know that there are people like poisonous snakes in this world!"


    "The second slap is just my emotional vent. If you can say such disgusting words, I dare to slap you in the face!"


    "Cheng freehand, don''t you hate me? Today I''ll make you hate me to death


    "I''m nothing in your eyes, am I? However, some of you have to admit that no matter how bad my business is, I''m better than you, Cheng freehand, and I''m Gu Qingcheng, I''m better than you, Cheng freehand! "


    "In fact, I know that you hate me so much because you can''t get what you want, what you admire, and what you want to fight for, but I have all of them!"


    "What? Not convinced? " Gu Qingcheng laughed: "don''t stare at me with your eyes. Do you think I''m wrong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "Before, when I first saw you on the third floor, I always thought something was wrong with you. Now that I''m getting closer, I finally understand. Cheng freehand, you''ve had plastic surgery, haven''t you? And it''s made to look like me, isn''t it? "


    "Do you think that if you look like me, Tang Shi will like you and have a look at you?"


    "Cheng freehand, you are disgusting


    Gu Qingcheng felt that his angry words could not hurt Cheng''s freehand brushwork.


    As the saying goes, scold people do not expose the short, and she just want to expose the shortcomings of Cheng freehand brushwork, let her be miserable!


    "No, Cheng freehand, I was wrong. You are not disgusting, you are pathetic!"


    "You look like me, and you are learning from me in terms of dressing taste. Unfortunately, you can only learn a shoddy version of me. One of my clothes can be worth the price of your clothes for a season. What about you? I can only live in my shadow. What''s more sad is that... "


    "Cheng freehand, you are connected to the Tang Dynasty, all rely on me."


    "Cheng freehand, I really pity you..."


    Gu Qingcheng sees Cheng''s freehand face, pale as white paper, and she feels extra relieved at the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Qingcheng shakes Cheng''s face away, then turns around, opens the door of the bathroom and walks out towards the outside.


    The door of the bathroom is tightly thrown up. Cheng freehand is a little weak and nearly slips to the ground. Fortunately, she quickly supports the wall.


    Gu Qingcheng''s mouth is really vicious. She really wants to fight back, but she pokes her every word into the most vulnerable part of her heart, making her unable to fight back.


    Yes, she is so sad, so poor.


    But what about that?


    She was pregnant with Tang Shi''s child in Gu Qingcheng''s stomach, so she didn''t dare to tell Tang Shi?


    When Gu Qingcheng was about to marry Tang Shi, she was still a little tricked by her, so they parted ways?


    She didn''t lose all of them. She didn''t have no points to win, did she?


    She doesn''t say, she just doesn''t say, these two proud people, she just want to watch how they torture each other and torture themselves!


    Yeah, watch them torture each other!


    Torture each other!


    Cheng freehand thought of this, hooked his lips and giggled.


    -


    after Tang Shi finished the payment and ordered the salesgirl to deliver the goods to her door, she was about to go to Gu Qingcheng when she saw her face smiling and came towards him.


    Gu Qingcheng stood in front of him, and before he spoke, his lips rose several times in a row.


    Originally Tang Dynasty because Gu Qingcheng was wronged, just rushed to come, but who knows, accompany her to stroll the street in the afternoon, but found that her mood, seems to be getting better and better, and is good to burst!


    Tang Shi took Gu Qingcheng out of the shopping mall. On his car, he posted a ticket. The ticket for illegal parking was fined 200 yuan.


    Gu Qingcheng held the ticket with his fingers, shook at him with a smile, and then sat in the car.


    On the way to dinner with Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingcheng picked up the invoices that Tang Shi had put in the car locker, and then looked through them one by one. They were either clothes for her or things for her baby in her stomach.


    Gu Qingcheng pouted, with a look of no embarrassment at all, and said sorry words to Tang Shi: "time, how to do? It cost you a lot of money today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    She called him time?


    Tang Shi''s hand in control of the steering wheel shook slightly and the car skidded.


    He quickly calmed down.


    The next second, Gu Qingcheng turned the invoice group into a group and smashed it on his head. He said in a fierce voice, "time, can you drive or not! Do you know that you will lose four lives in this way? "


    Tang Shi, who was smashed and fierce, was stunned, stupefied, and then grinned.


    Gu Qingcheng also opened his bag with a smile and took out two pieces of 100 yuan from it. Together with the ticket of the car, he handed it to Tang Shi: "well, to show you, I''m not only a person who will spend your money and won''t pay. I''ll take out the money of the ticket for you."


    Tang Shi stretched out a hand, took it over, and then seriously said: "tilt, you are really generous."


    Gu Qingcheng pretended that he couldn''t hear the taunts in Tang Shi''s words. He nodded solemnly. Then he felt a coin from his bag for a long time and put it directly into the collar of Tang Shi''s shirt: "time, in order to thank you for your praise, I''ll give you an extra reward."


    Tang Shi, who was awarded a dime, felt the cold coin slide down his skin and finally got stuck in his belt. He reached out and touched the coin. When he saw that the amount was a dime, Tang Shi couldn''t help grinning. He raised his head, looked through the rearview mirror, and looked at Gu Qingcheng. He found that the woman was leaning her head with a smile Outside the window.


    Tang Shi thought: it seems that Gu Qingcheng''s mood is really good since the beginning of history!


    -


    Tang Dynasty took Gu Qingcheng to eat light food.


    I had it in a garden restaurant on the top floor not far from Gu Qingcheng''s home.


    Gu Qingcheng had a good appetite. He had two bowls of sparerib soup, half a bowl of rice, and half a share of egg soup, as well as some delicious dishes.


    By the time we finished eating, the night wind of summer was blowing slowly on the roof of the building. Looking down, we could see the bright lights all over the city and the stars all over the sky when we looked up.


    Gu Qingcheng leaned on the back of his chair in a good mood, raised his hand, touched his big belly, and gazed at Tang, who was sitting in front of him, drinking the soup gracefully. After a while, he pondered for a while. Finally, he asked: "Tang Shi, I heard that you had dinner with Cheng Shuyi last night?"


    Tang Shi''s action of drinking soup slightly pauses, raises his head, looks at Gu Qingcheng: "how suddenly think of asking her?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you had dinner with her last night, so I''ll just ask."


    Tang Shi said frankly: "if we had dinner with 18 people, including me and her, we really had a dinner together."


    It''s a dinner party Gu Qingcheng felt a lot more comfortable in a moment. She raised her hand with a bent eyebrow and supported her chin. She looked at Tang Shi for a while. Then she put her head forward and said mysteriously, "Tang Dynasty, I heard a gossip?"


    "What gossip?" Tang Dynasty drooped eyebrows, drank two mouthfuls of soup, casually answered the words.


    "I heard that you and Cheng freehand are close to each other..."


    PS: I thought I could write yesterday''s notice, but I didn''t expect to write it again tomorrow ~ ~ ~ guess how Tang Shi would answer Gu Qingcheng ~ ~ ~ the group number of Qingcheng time: 427882245 (limited seats, first in advance)


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "I heard that you and Cheng freehand are close to each other..."


    Gu Qingcheng''s words have not finished, sitting opposite her Tang, suddenly will drink into the soup, suddenly spout out.


    Fortunately, Tang Shi''s reaction is fast, side of the head, the soup in the mouth, spit on the ground.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at the Tang Dynasty, deliberately put on a look of disgust, waved his hand and said: "Tang Dynasty, you are not disgusting ah!"


    Tang Shi raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng and wanted to say something. Unfortunately, he just vomited a little fiercely and was choked to his nose by the soup. So the next second he stretched out his hand and half covered his mouth and coughed violently.


    Gu Qingcheng scolded disgusting. Instead of avoiding it, she drew her face closer. Looking at Tang Shi, whose face was red because of constant coughing, her voice was tinged with a trace of bitterness that she had never noticed: "Tang Shi, when you mention Cheng freehand brushwork, are you excited to be like this?"


    Tang Shi managed to ease his cough a little. Just as he was about to take the water cup and gargle, he suddenly heard Gu Qingcheng continue to throw out a sentence. As if he had been stimulated by something, his fingers suddenly trembled, and the water in the cup suddenly splashed out and spilled all over his face.


    Tang Shi quickly put down the water cup and lowered his head. The water fell on the ground along the perfect contour of his face.


    Tang Shi took a tissue from one side in a hurry. While wiping the water on his face, he coughed violently. After that, he raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng: "Qing Qing, what do you say? It''s rumored that I''m close to Cheng''s


    Although she understood the meaning from Cheng''s freehand brushwork, it was also rumored that Gu Qingcheng nodded solemnly to Tang Shi: "yes."


    When you hear a joke, it''s funny to hear the word "you''re laughing at the end of the meal, isn''t it


    Gu Qingcheng turned his lips and said, "Tang Dynasty, do you think I''m the kind of person who has free time to laugh after dinner?"


    Tang Shi continued to chuckle with a lazy tone: "even if you don''t have free time to tell a joke after dinner, just have a whim to chat with me, but, tilt, can you give me a better gossip object?"


    "What''s wrong with Cheng freehand? Cheng''s freehand brushwork is beautiful, progressive, gentle, generous and capable... " Although Gu Qingcheng didn''t want to praise Cheng''s freehand brushwork at all, he still broke his fingers and counted the advantages of Cheng''s freehand brushwork. Then he found that he had counted out a lot of advantages of Cheng''s freehand brushwork, so he turned his mouth and made a comparison with Cheng''s freehand brushwork with his own shortcomings: "unlike me, I can only make trouble out of nothing, make a fuss out of a molehill, be willful and do nothing..."


    Gu Qingcheng thought that she was really miserable. Then she sighed, raised her hand, supported her chin, blinked at Tang Shi, and said, "so, in a comprehensive comparison, Cheng''s family background is not bad, and in Tang Dynasty, you''re from a good enough background. There''s no need to be so critical. ¡±


    however, after listening to Gu qingchengkou''s comparison with Cheng''s freehand brushwork, Tang Shi''s tone was tinged with a smile:


    PS: something happens in the daytime, and it starts to update www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    After listening to Gu Qingcheng''s comparison with Cheng''s freehand brushwork, Tang Shi''s tone was tinged with a layer of smile: "unreasonable, fussy, selfish, capricious, mediocre?"


    Tang Dynasty will Gu Qingcheng to describe their own words repeated, and then said with a smile: "the description is quite appropriate."


    Women Always like this, in front of his heart, said his shortcomings, nothing more than to deny and praise, and then the bottom of my heart will be like eating honey, especially sweet and happy.


    Gu Qingcheng is no exception.


    However, she did not expect that Tang Shi affirmed her shortcomings.


    Some shortcomings can be said by ourselves, but others can''t.


    Gu Qingcheng''s expression suddenly became low. When she glared at Tang, her expression became a little angry.


    Looking at the angry Gu Qingcheng, Tang Shi gave a low smile in a good mood. Then he continued to speak slowly: "Qing Qing, don''t you know that it''s unreasonable, fussy, selfish, self willed and mediocre Are these all the necessary qualities of a woman? "


    She picked out the shortcomings from her own body, even bypass Tang Shi''s mouth, all become lovely advantages Gu Qingcheng''s face, like the sky in June, changes when he says it changes. He is full of happy smile in an instant. However, he still says: "in Tang Dynasty, did you eat honey in your mouth? How can you coax women


    "Qing Qing, I didn''t coax you. I told you the truth." Tang Dynasty solemnly said to Gu Qingcheng.


    She is not the person of his dreams, but she is the one he likes.


    Now that he likes it, he never wants to regret it.


    Perhaps Gu Qingcheng has a lot of problems, but those willful, those lazy, and those who make trouble without reason are just the ones he used to when he was young.


    If he had not helped her with her homework, how could she be lazy?


    If he had not stood up to take care of her after she got into trouble, how could she be capricious and unreasonable?


    He didn''t know what love was, but he knew that there was a kind of love, which was a basket made by Gu Qingcheng and came round in Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi''s long eyelashes flashed twice, and then he went back to the point: "however, tilt, are you sure you use, beautiful, progressive, gentle, generous, capable, these words are easy to write, not insulting my IQ?"


    "What''s more, you say that I''m close to Cheng''s freehand. Are you sure you don''t think I''m eating too much tonight to disgust me and make me spit out my food?"


    The tone of Tang Dynasty is very relaxed, but Gu Qingcheng can hear a trace of mockery from it, as if he disdains Cheng''s freehand brushwork.


    To be frank, Gu Qingcheng really likes Tang Shi''s scorn of this kind of ridicule. Her originally tense heart eased a lot. Looking at Tang Shi, she tilted her head, but she didn''t smile, which made people a little incomprehensible. Gu Qingcheng just mentioned the gossip, or did she really mean it.


    However, for the Tang Dynasty, regardless of whether Gu Qingcheng really cared or asked casually, he would never allow himself to be unswerving, conservative and affectionate, because Cheng''s freehand brushwork had tarnished half a cent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Tang Shi put the paper towel on the corner of the table, and then asked the waiter to clean up the soup he vomited on the ground. Then he leaned back to his chair and kept a good patience. Looking at Gu Qingcheng with a smile, he suddenly laughed, and then recovered his lazy expression.


    Gu Qingcheng looks serious when he looks at Tang, vaguely feels what Tang Shi wants to say. Her whole person also becomes nervous, and her palms are quietly clenched into fists.


    After a while, Tang Shi sat up straight. His expression was so serious that he looked at Gu Qingcheng for a long time. Then he cleared his throat and slowly opened his mouth. He said, "tilt, let''s put aside the four words that I am in charge of marriage for the time being. Do you have any requirements? I won''t be hungry if I don''t ask for the right marriage To eat a woman like Cheng freehand. "


    "In other words, even if Cheng is the only woman left in the world, I won''t touch her. If I can, I will not even bother to look at her."


    "So, those The gossip between me and her is nothing but nonsense


    For a long time, Gu Qingcheng did not see Tang Shi''s gloomy and angry expression.


    In the past, she always annoyed him by carelessness, and then he looked like a common thing, which was often seen by her.


    At this time, seeing such a look, her heart did not even have the previous fear, but filled with a layer of unspeakable joy.


    It turns out that all this is just a wishful thinking of Cheng''s freehand brushwork!


    In fact, her heart in Tang Dynasty, even Feng Yiyi is not comparable, at least Tang Dynasty is not like Feng Yiyi, but not to such disgust.


    But what about Cheng''s freehand brushwork?


    It seems to be disgusted by Tang Shi, and even disgusted to the extreme.


    But Gu Qingcheng was happy, or pricked a thorn, with a fine pain, especially when she looked at Tang, she found that she cared more about that thorn.


    Gu Qingcheng''s joy at the bottom of his heart began to fade. At the end of the day, what remained in his heart was the indescribable heaviness. Gu Qingcheng lowered his eyes and swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. Then he kept his head down and opened his mouth to Tang Shi and said, "Tang Dynasty, in the bottom of your heart, am I the kind of woman who only sticks around and sticks to men?"


    In Tang Dynasty, when Gu Qingcheng lowered his eyes, he found that the woman was not happy, but he could not figure out what she was unhappy about.


    When he was thinking about how to ask her, she said it first.


    Tang Shi, at the bottom of your heart, am I the kind of woman who can only cling to men and stick it upside down to men?


    How could Gu Qingcheng suddenly ask him this question for no reason?


    Tang Dynasty eyebrows frown, staring at Gu Qingcheng''s expression, gradually become condensed.


    He clearly remembered that when he called her in the afternoon, she looked very wronged. When he arrived at her side, she looked like a person who was OK.


    So, what she just asked is actually related to her grievances?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    In the afternoon, he was happy to see her, so he didn''t ask. He was afraid to ask, which raised her heart''s sadness. Now she said it on her own initiative. Tang Shi stopped for a moment and asked directly, "Qing Qing, what happened in the afternoon that made you unhappy?"


    Gu Qingcheng is still hanging his head.


    Tang Shi could not see her expression, but looking at her small appearance, the bottom of my heart rolled up with a burst of heartache that could not be suppressed.


    Tang Dynasty did not speak, waiting patiently for Gu Qingcheng.


    There are a lot of people in the garden restaurant on the top of the building, but Gu Qingcheng is at this moment. There are only her and Tang Shi.


    She could feel the man looking at her, waiting for her.


    He such patience, let her finally soften, she looked up at Tang Shi: "in the afternoon, I met Cheng freehand in the mall."


    Tang Shi frowned for a moment, but did not interrupt Gu Qingcheng''s next words.


    It may be that Gu Qingcheng thinks that the sentence Cheng freehand said is reasonable. Therefore, her tone of voice is somewhat groundless, and her voice is very delicate. It is particularly pitiful: "she went shopping with a friend of her. I overheard her conversation with her friend in the dressing room."


    Gu Qingcheng did not say a word, would pause for a moment, although Tang Shi was anxious about what happened next, but his expression was always that kind of gentle patience.


    "Well, the dinner you had with Cheng freehand last night, and the good things about you two are approaching In fact, I heard it all from Cheng''s conversation with her friends. " When it comes to Tang Cheng, she doesn''t care about the truth, but when she talks to Tang Cheng, she doesn''t care about the truth. When she talks to Tang Cheng, she doesn''t want to talk to him like that


    When he was a child, Gu Qingcheng would always come to him to complain about something sad and seek comfort, but later Later, she never had any more. Now, she is willing to speak to him at last.


    In fact, when Gu Qingcheng talked about it, Tang Dynasty probably could think of the next thing and know what Gu Qingcheng would say. But he still looked at Gu Qingcheng in silence, and his eyes were so close to the warm color that he encouraged him to continue talking.


    "She said that when she was in college, she hated me very much. She also said that I was nothing but a shameless person who would stick it upside down to you..."


    Tang Shi''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. Cheng''s words were even more vicious than he expected. No wonder she was so aggrieved and sad when he called her in the afternoon.


    "I was very angry at that time, and then I didn''t control it for a moment. I sent you a private message and you called. Then you will know all the later things." Gu Qingcheng thought of taking advantage of him and Cheng''s freehand brushwork in the afternoon when Tang Shi didn''t know it. She was a little uneasy, and she squeezed her finger twice. In the bottom of her heart, she hesitated whether she wanted to tell Tang Shi the truth, but she was afraid that Tang Shi would know that she was not happy with his utilization. She tangled for a long time, and finally chose to be frank: "in fact, in the afternoon, I was right You lied. The first thing I tried on was the Japanese clothing store behind me, not the European and American clothing store. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "I saw Cheng freehand enter that European and American shop. I wanted to let her have a look. I went shopping with you. Then I lied and said After all, Gu Qingcheng said, her head fell down. She didn''t dare to go to see Tang. Her voice was low and pitiful: "and then I called your name in the clothing store. It was because Cheng freehand didn''t see us shopping together, so I called out loud on purpose."


    When Gu Qingcheng said this, she suddenly did not have the courage to continue talking. She grabbed her fingers and felt a trace of severe pain. Then she went on to say: "then she saw me with you. Later, we went shopping, and she followed me all the time."


    "I I... " Gu Qingcheng hemmed and hawed falsehood, then closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said all the words behind him in one breath: "all my smiles and closeness to you are displayed to her. Although I want to anger her, but I, I, at that time, were also very happy. I didn''t just want to use you, me..."


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t explain it for herself, so she simply closed her mouth and her head seemed to be close to her chest. She regretted telling Tang Shi these things, and even thought that Tang Shi would be unhappy.


    Gu Qingcheng held her breath, waiting for Tang Shi''s anger, Tang Shi''s displeasure, and Tang Shi''s scolding. But she waited for a long time without waiting for any scene she imagined.


    She blinked a little doubt, then slowly raised her head and looked at the Tang Dynasty sitting in front of her.


    She found that the man''s beautiful face, not only did not have any anger, but also a deep smile.


    Around the lights, the stars, sprinkled on his body, set off his whole person is particularly handsome and charming.


    Gu Qingcheng opened her eyes incomprehensibly. She couldn''t believe what she saw at this moment. She was stunned for a long time, then she blinked her eyes forcefully. After making sure that she was not wrong, she made a silly voice and asked: "Tang Dynasty, are you not unhappy?"


    Tang Dynasty according to Gu Qingcheng such careful voice inquiry appearance, suddenly the bottom of my heart filled with an unspeakable pain.


    He used to mind But because of his too much mind, instead of her mind away from his side.


    What''s more, this time, her use is because she and Cheng freehand have a contest, and he can''t be happy. How can he mind?


    Tang Shi shook his head. "I''m very happy."


    Perhaps because he said this too simply, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, a trace of faith or not.


    Tang Shi thought about it and continued to say it seriously: "Qing Qing, I''m really happy."


    Tang Shi is not one of those people who is good at rhetoric. For him, he can do things in a logical way, but let him explain in words. He would rather hide in the bottom of his heart than open his mouth. But this time, looking at Gu Qingcheng''s pure uneasiness, he blurted out: "tilt, compared with your happiness, mine is higher It''s a little fun. "


    Compared with your happiness, mine is nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Compared with your happiness, mine is nothing.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart trembled violently. She clearly felt that the softest part of her left chest was slowly wrapped by something warm.


    After Tang Shi finished that sentence, he reflected what he had said. On his white face, a layer of dark red appeared on his white face. Fortunately, the light all over his body was dim, which made him less embarrassed. However, he quickly changed the topic: "however, tilt, you are too gentle for Cheng freehand brushwork."


    Hearing this, Gu Qingcheng was in a flash of interest: "Tang Shi, there is one thing I didn''t tell you, that is, when you checked out, I went to the bathroom and had a fight with Cheng freehand!"


    Tang Shi''s body suddenly leaned forward and looked up and down across the dining table. When he saw Gu Qingcheng''s big stomach, he suddenly felt that he was worried too much. He took back his body and said in a voice of total disbelief: "tilt Just you, big belly Are you sure you''re not standing up and being beaten by Cheng freehand? "


    Gu Qingcheng was irritated by Tang Shi''s words for a moment. Although Tang Shi was really making Cheng freehand feel miserable in the afternoon, she still said with no shame: "Tang Shi, you don''t look down on people. I told you, I was in the bathroom this afternoon, blocking Cheng Shiyi and scolding her a lot. I gave her two slaps. At that time, she was called silly by me She didn''t fight back when she hit her. At that time, you were not there. If you were there, you would praise me for being good-natured! "


    Tang Shi stares at Gu Qingcheng''s expression and looks at it for a while. She finds that she is not bragging. Her expression suddenly gets nervous: "what about you? Is it not hurt? "


    "No, and I''m completely relieved."


    No wonder I was in a good mood when I came out of the bathroom. I see


    Tang Dynasty can not cry or laugh, and finally said a sentence: "tilt, pay attention to fetal education."


    Gu Qingcheng was reminded by Tang Shi, and then she suddenly remembered the problem of prenatal education. Then she made a bitter face, but the crying face only lasted for five seconds. She pursed her lips, looked at Tang Shi and said, "Tang Shi, I am so sorry that I used to bother you so much and want to marry you."


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly came out of such a sentence, so that the atmosphere became stiff.


    Gu Qingcheng has never told anyone about some things, including April.


    For example, April knows that she wants to marry Tang Shi in order to care for her family, but she doesn''t know what kind of edification and education she received from childhood to adulthood in order to marry Tang Shi.


    In fact, she never wanted to tell Tang Shi about these things. Only when she heard Cheng freehand say that she was so embarrassed today, she was a little afraid. At the bottom of Tang Shi''s heart, he thought of her like that.


    "Tang Shi, at that time, I was not very annoying?" Those things in the past are the most tender pain in her heart. Now, when she mentions them again, Gu Qingcheng still feels like a knife in her heart, but she tries her best to squeeze out a smile and says in a relaxed tone: "in fact, you don''t have to say it. I think about the former me now, and I feel very upset."


    Gu Qingcheng''s lips still keep rising, the tone is very soft: "but, Tang Dynasty, I don''t want that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "If, as soon as I was born, I had thought and had the right to choose, I certainly would not have."


    Tang Dynasty only thought that Gu Qingcheng said something strange. He didn''t know about Gu Qingcheng''s marriage to him and his family''s prosperity. However, once, in April, he didn''t know about it. He let him pay attention to the change of Gu Qingcheng What do you mean by April''s half sentence.


    "Don Shi, do you know? Since I was very young, the family members have instilled into me an idea. There are only three thoughts in my mind:


    those three are the three engraved in her bone and blood. Until now, she can recite them clearly and word after word.


    "The first one: Tang Shi likes, I also want to like."


    Tang''s eyebrows, slightly frowned.


    Gu Qingcheng kept smiling and continued to say: "the second one is to try every means to make Tang Shi happy."


    Tang Shi''s eyebrow heart, mercilessly frowns.


    Gu Qingcheng took a deep breath and said the last sentence in a very light tone: "the third one: I must marry Tang Shi."


    The expression of Tang Dynasty is fixed.


    "So, at that time, although I didn''t know anything, I already knew that I was yours."


    It''s really a matter of courage to look back on the miserable past that I once had.


    Gu Qingcheng thought, this is definitely the only time in her life to look back on her past, which she did not know but now feels absurd.


    "And then, you know what? Tang Shi, for a long time, I didn''t know what I really like in my heart. " Riotous with colour every day,


    , "even more than 10 years, I watched other girls wear colorful clothes, tried every kind of perfume, and racked their brains for all kinds of hairstyles." When Gu Qingcheng said this, his voice trembled slightly: "but what about me? I can only love at blue, wear Chanel 5 perfume, and keep vertical hair. I have no choice, because I want to please you, you don''t know. I even saw blue for a while, I saw blue vomit, I smell Chanel 5 perfume, I wanted to vomit, I could not cut my hair with scissors, and even I even got up at dead of night and tried to wear other colors secretly. Clothes, and then make yourself comfortable and happy


    Gu Qingcheng only used a few words to describe her past in front of Tang Dynasty.


    Although he knew that Gu Qingcheng wanted to marry him because of the prosperous Tang Dynasty after his death, he never knew that Gu Qingcheng had been influenced by this from small to large.


    Although the two families are neighbors, he has no right to interfere in the way of education.


    He was angry at what he had done before? At that time, I thought she was trying to please him and treat her cruelly.


    Tang Shi''s face became a little white. He felt like he had a hand passing through his chest and holding his heart.


    He wanted to talk to stop Gu Qingcheng from going on, but he just opened his mouth and could not make a sound at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Those are not what make me feel the most uncomfortable. The most painful thing is that every time I make a little unhappy with you, the people who care for my family will blame me. There is no right or wrong, and there is no reason. There is only that I can''t make you angry. You are born in the Tang family and have been held in the palm of everyone since childhood. You have a young master with a normal temper. I will let you and I will accommodate you Tang Shi, you don''t know. At that time, I hated you and envied you. Why did my parents take sides with you? Even I doubted whether I was their own daughter... " Gu Qingcheng actually wanted to cry, but she tried her best to lift the corners of her lips. Her eyes were clear and clean, and there was no moisture in her voice. Her tone was still that kind of smooth voice: "besides, you don''t know. My mother didn''t beat me less because of you. It was the real fight, the kind of fight directly in my face..."


    Gu Qingcheng said, but also made a gesture, and then pointed to his left face, said: "hit this face ah."


    Gu Qingcheng''s face, white and delicate, in the light and starlight mapping, looks delicate without the slightest pore.


    However, Tang Shi faintly from her face, saw a bright red finger print.


    He felt the hand that held his heart, began to hold his soft heart, bit by bit increased strength, with blood slowly flowing out, he could not breathe in pain.


    He always felt that in his love with Gu Qingcheng, which was not regarded as love, he was the one who loved the most and suffered the most.


    But now he understood that his pain and sadness, compared with her, was so worthless.


    He used to think that Gu Qingcheng could pretend to be just like a puppet. It turned out that it was not pretending. It was true. She was really a puppet.


    Tang Shi tried to stabilize his body. After staring at Gu Qingcheng for a long time, he moved his dry lips. Then he made a voice and asked a question. He didn''t know whether he was asking himself or her.


    He said, "from small to big, you have been educated and exist for me?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s hand on the table, gently bent up and clenched into a fist. After a long time, he nodded gently, "um".


    This is the first time in my life. Tang Shi felt speechless.


    He looked at Gu Qingcheng with heavy eyes. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he raised his head and stretched out his hand to cover his face.


    He was born for his existence.


    Gu Qingcheng was born for his existence.


    Tang Shi''s eyes, slightly become a little hot.


    When she was a child, she told me that she could not make up in front of the drawer, so she would like to open her mouth and make a note A little bit, that''s all my life experience in the past 20 years. "


    Tang Shi''s hand, which covered his face, shook hard after hearing this sentence.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to relieve the pain in his chest.


    However, he found that he was more painful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Gu Qingcheng can''t see Tang Shi''s expression clearly, but she can feel Tang Shi seems to be sad.


    In fact, her original intention of saying these things is not to make Tang Shi sad. She just wants to let Tang Shi know that she is not a shameless girl who sticks to men.


    Unfortunately, she made the atmosphere so embarrassing.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his head, looked at the sky, and took a few deep breaths to make himself comfortable. Then he sat up straight and said to Tang Shi, who was sitting opposite him, "it''s getting late. I''m going home."


    Tang Shi didn''t respond. The whole person seemed to have been hit by the acupoint, just sitting so stiff.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t make any noise.


    The two were so silent.


    After a long time, Tang Shi rubbed his face with both hands and slowly raised his head.


    When Gu Qingcheng saw Tang Shi''s wonderful and elegant face, his expression was calm and his eyes were dry. Even he raised his hand and asked the waiter to pay the bill, he was as leisurely as ever.


    After receiving the card, Tang Shi took a look at Gu Qingcheng and stood up with her. As they headed for the stairs, Tang Shi suddenly softened his legs. A big man staggered under his feet and nearly fell to the ground.


    But soon, he was stabilized by him. He looked like a man who had nothing to do, he laughed at Gu Qingcheng, and then went straight ahead.


    When he came to the underground parking lot, Tang Shi walked in front of his car without any reaction. Finally, Gu Qingcheng made a voice and stopped him.


    Tang shidun foot, in a hurry to get the car key, but finally took out the door key, kept pressing, pressed for a long time, he also said to himself: "no electricity?"


    Then he took the key and inserted it into the door.


    Tang Shi stuck in for a long time, but didn''t get in. Finally, Gu Qingcheng stepped forward and took out the car key from Tang Shi''s pocket and opened the door.


    Tang Shi took over Gu Qingcheng''s car key with a smile: "I took the wrong key."


    With that, he continued to smile twice, then bent over and sat in the car.


    Gu Qingcheng gets on the car. She fastens her seat belt and goes to see Tang Shi. The man holds the car key in his hand and looks straight ahead. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but shout out the name of "Tang Shi".


    Tang Shi regained consciousness and started the engine in a hurry with the car key. Then he grabbed the steering wheel and sat quietly for about five minutes before stepping on the accelerator, controlling the steering wheel and leaving.


    Along the way, Tang Shi''s mood is still stable, the speed is not fast, he always looked straight ahead, did not go to see Qingcheng, also did not speak.


    Gu Qingcheng is sitting in the front passenger seat, staring out of the window, but his head is in a mess.


    She can''t get it wrong. After telling her past, he just had a series of acts of being out of his mind, which is more sad than her client.


    He has been so kind to her in this period of time, and she can''t understand it wrong.


    So, no matter how much he has been to her, in fact, there is her in his heart, isn''t it?


    And this period of time, he and she had such a warm and beautiful, even let her have an unprecedented sense of ease and happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    She is very clear and sure that she would like to continue such happiness and relaxation.


    She is really, really greedy for such a good time.


    Once those pictures that she did not dare to think about, in her brain, began to emerge.


    He lives with her and their children.


    When the children are two or three years old, they can have a beautiful shepherd dog and run in the wide yards of the Tang family and Gu family.


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously side head, looked at Tang Shi.


    Just, this man, how at the beginning so ruthless let her have been taking long-term contraceptives, not let her pregnant with his child ah!


    She and Chen Moshen, at the beginning of the appointment, Chen Moshen just to help her to make a cover up, the intersection between them, in fact, very few.


    Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu have been urging Chen Moshen to visit them, and then prepare for the wedding of Chen and her after she has given birth to a child.


    All kinds of excuses have been put forward to see her.


    She is eight months pregnant and is likely to give birth next month. Her baby is full moon, but according to Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu, it is premature and nearly two months premature.


    A child born like that will live in an incubator.


    Therefore, in order to cover up the fact that Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu found out that the child was not Chen Moshen. At first, Chen Moshen and she planned to leave Beijing for the time being until next month, and then come back after giving birth to the baby and finishing the month.


    Those plans, originally planned perfectly.


    But now, the more she contacted Tang Shi, she became more and more shaken.


    Gu Qingcheng thought and glanced at Tang Shi, who was driving.


    From the heart, when she was in the hospital for examination and knew that vitamins were long-term contraceptives, she was really afraid to tell Tang Shi that she was pregnant.


    One is that she is afraid that he will not want it; the other is that she has her own dignity.


    At that time, she really took a long time to ask Tang Shi if she wanted to have a child, but he said, no, no interest.


    Until now, not to mention that she told Tang that she was pregnant with his child. Even when she went to try, she did not dare to think about the second time.


    But now, should she give herself the courage to try to test Tang Shi?


    Gu Qingcheng was a little nervous by the idea that suddenly occurred to her. When she was sitting in the front passenger''s seat, she frequently went to Tang through the rearview mirror. When she went to see Tang for the tenth time, she shook hands and took a deep breath. In the bottom of her heart, she decided to try again.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at the road outside the window, and when he was about to get close to his residential area, he opened his mouth: "Tang Dynasty?"


    Tang Shi still thought of the words Gu Qingcheng said to himself at dinner. When he heard her calling himself, he turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng after a long time.


    Gu Qingcheng was not in a hurry to say the next word. She waited for Tang Shi to stop her car at the gate of the community. She said her prepared draft after making up her mind: "Tang Shi, you see my child will be born in a few months. I''m three years younger than you. What about you? Have you planned when to consider having children? "


    PS: today''s ten thousand word update is finished ~ ~ don''t worry about reading books. The problem between inclination and time is estrangement, not children ~ ~ if the gap is not solved, even if you know that the children are from Tang Dynasty, you can make sure that they are reconciled, and then everything will be ok?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Gu Qingcheng didn''t speak in a hurry. Waiting for Tang Shi to park his car at the gate of the community, Gu Qingcheng said his prepared draft: "Tang Shi, you see my child will be born in a few months, what about you? Have you planned when to have children? "


    Gu Qingcheng said this sentence for a long time, Tang Shi''s brain, slowly digested her words.


    Yeah Time passed quickly. He clearly remembered that when he knew she was pregnant, it was the Spring Festival. At that time, she was only a little more than a month pregnant. In a flash, she was about to have a baby with only three months left.


    Tang Shi''s eyes flashed, and then he remembered his life plan.


    At the age of five, Tang Shi''s life plan was to be admitted to Harvard at the age of 18, read his favorite science and engineering major, and become a great scientist. Then he married Gu Qingcheng and gave birth to a pair of children with her.


    At the age of 10, Tang Shi was worthy of his own life planning and could not be controlled by himself, so he was forced to take over the prosperous Tang enterprise. He worked hard to become the next best successor of the prosperous Tang enterprise. Then he married Gu Qingcheng as his wife, and had a pair of children with her, so that he could grow old together.


    At the age of 15, Tang Shi finally got the admission letter to Harvard University that he wanted when he was five years old. Although his major was not science and engineering, but business and economics, when he told Gu Qingcheng about the news, he got the girl''s annoyed words: "will it be a long time before I can see you again?" because of that sentence He didn''t have to sleep all night. Staring at the admission notice, he saw the day break. Then he tore the admission letter into pieces and threw it into the garbage can. The next day, he tutored Gu Qingcheng''s lessons and waited for her to enter his high school in high school. Then he married Gu Qingcheng and had a couple of children with her.


    Tang Shi, 19, is a man of the day in the University. On Valentine''s day, he received love letters and gifts that filled half of the corridor of the whole dormitory. However, he didn''t care about it. He just waited for Gu Qingcheng to enter his university after the college entrance examination. Then he married Gu Qingcheng and had a couple of children with her.


    At the age of 23, Tang Shi successfully took over the prosperous Tang enterprise and became the youngest president ever. He stood in front of the French window of his office, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, waiting for Gu Qingcheng to graduate from University, and then married Gu Qingcheng as his wife and had a pair of children with her.


    At the age of 25, Tang Shi was already a myth in shopping malls. In his hands, enterprises in the prosperous Tang Dynasty became stronger and richer. At this time, he was still surrounded by countless yingyingyanyan. However, he was determined to wait for Gu Qingcheng to come back from England, and then marry Gu Qingcheng as his wife, and have a couple of children with her.


    At the age of 28, Tang Shi lost Gu Qingcheng, but he was thinking of giving up later to see if there was a glimmer of hope that he could marry Gu Qingcheng as his wife and have a pair of children with her and grow old together.


    For so many years, his life plan, no matter how changed, has never changed, is to marry Gu Qingcheng as his wife and have a pair of children with her and grow old together.


    Now, her children are going to be born, and what about him? How can he plan his life without her participation?


    -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    She will marry Chen Moshen sooner or later. What about him? Also like the old president who once met, he couldn''t get the woman he loved deeply, and then he would find a woman with tacit understanding, marry, have children and reproduce? Maybe he can find a woman like her, take that woman as her stand in and start a family?


    Until this time, he found that without her life, no matter how to plan, it was boring.


    However, no matter how tasteless, Tang Shi knew that from the beginning he knew that she was pregnant with Chen Moshen''s child. When he wanted to marry him, although he wanted to wait and give up, he was always waiting, but he never thought of giving up.


    If she and Chen Moshen don''t divorce for a year, then he will wait for a year, two years, and he will wait for two years, ten years, thirty years, and all his life Then he is willing to wait for her to die alone.


    Tang Shi blinked. It took about ten seconds before he turned his eyes to Gu Qingcheng. After two seconds, he said, "I don''t have a plan to have children for the time being."


    There is no plan to have children for the time being? Does he want it in the future?


    However, since he wanted to have children, why did he secretly take long-term contraceptives for her? Why not choose other contraceptive methods?


    Gu Qingcheng''s mood slightly fluctuated. She stares at Tang Shi''s dark eyes and asks, "when are you going to have children?"


    Tang Shi pressed his lips tightly. He didn''t rush to answer Gu Qingcheng''s question. He raised his hand and put out the car. He raised his hand and wiped his face. He did not know whether it was because he had made up his mind to wait for Gu Qingcheng all his life. When he said his decision, it was not heroic, but relaxed: "I don''t know, maybe for a lifetime They don''t want children. "


    I won''t have children all my life Gu Qingcheng grabs the finger of the handbag and trembles gently. Her long eyelashes blink twice to cover up her panic. After a while, she raises her head and tries to persuade Tang Shi: "how could she not have children all her life? The Tang family always needs a successor for such a big undertaking. "


    "Don''t Tang Wan have children? In the same way, Tang Wan''s children can also take over the prosperous Tang enterprises in the future. It''s not necessary to be my children. " Tang Shi''s throat slightly rolled two times, and finally chose this answer.


    In fact, he wanted to say that he didn''t want children, but he only wanted her to have children born to Gu Qingcheng.


    He wanted to give it to Tang Wan''s children. It seems that he really didn''t want children Gu Qingcheng lowered his head, stayed for a moment, raised his head, looked at Tang Shi and said, "what if a woman accidentally conceived your child?"


    How could this be possible He had never touched any other woman except her, never before, and never again.


    Tang Shi shook his head without any hesitation, and said firmly: "this is impossible."


    Why not? Isn''t she a living example?


    Gu Qingcheng pressed his heart''s tension, tilted his head, looked at Tang Shi with a funny look: "what I said is in case, that is, in case a woman is pregnant with your child, what will you do?"


    -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Gu Qingcheng said, afraid that Tang Shi refused to answer this hypothesis, continued to emphasize: "in case."


    After that, Gu Qingcheng held his breath and stared at Tang Shi without blinking.


    For Tang Shi, this is simply impossible, he is really lazy to do this assumption.


    However, in the face of Gu Qingcheng''s straight look at his eyes, he finally had no choice but to compromise. He made a simple assumption in his mind. If one day in the future, he would be in bed with that woman by accident, and the woman would be pregnant with his child


    He immediately shook his head and blurted out: "if there is such a case, I will never let that woman give birth to that child. Even if she is born, I will not want that child. Whether the child is born or not has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Qingcheng felt as if a knife had been stabbed into his heart, which made her feel dizzy. She seemed to be unbelievable. She repeated in a low voice, "won''t you?"


    Then he grasped the bag in his hand and tried to keep his reason. He turned his mouth to Tang Shi and put on a look of disdain: "Tang Shi, you are cruel. It''s your own flesh and blood. Do you have human nature in the end?"


    Obviously, she asked him to make this assumption, but when he did, she scolded him in turn


    Tang Dynasty some helpless smile, then the bottom of my heart became a little sad.


    In fact, it''s OK to let him have some humanity, provided that the woman is her, even if the child in her belly is not his, as long as the woman is her, he can love his wife and love his dog.


    The atmosphere in the car seems a little quiet.


    Gu Qingcheng''s forced smile only lasted for half a minute and then disappeared. She lowered her head for fear that Tang Shi would see the desolation on her face.


    Tang Shi didn''t speak out. He was staring straight in front of the window. He didn''t know what to think.


    For a long time, Gu Qingcheng finally couldn''t bear the oppressive atmosphere in the car. She took a deep breath, raised her head, and looked calm and calm: "Tang Dynasty, it''s late. I''m going to go first."


    Tang Shi took back his mind, turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng, and said, "well.".


    Gu Qingcheng just made eye contact with Tang Shi, then quickly turned his head and pushed open the door.


    Tang Shi also got out of the car. After waiting for Gu Qingcheng to close the door, he took out the car key, locked the door, and said to Gu Qingcheng, "I''ll take you in."


    Gu Qingcheng faintly "um" a, around the car, walked to Tang Shi''s side, and then two people rushed to the door of the community, but just after two steps, Tang Shi stopped.


    Gu Qingcheng saw Tang Shi''s slow pace. She looked at Tang Shi with some doubts and just wanted to ask him "what''s the matter?" , see his eyes fixed on the front, slightly frown, and then along his line of sight looked at the past, see Chen Mo Shen from the community out.


    Gu Qingcheng''s steps suddenly stopped at the same place. The next second, she saw Chen Moshen''s eyes looking at her and Tang Shi. His expression was obviously stunned for a moment, and then his steps also stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng had not little contact with each other, but except for the first time he followed Gu Qingcheng home from work and ran into Chen Moshen accompanying her to buy fruit, he never saw Chen Moshen again. He also had many times to wonder why Chen Moshen did not accompany Gu Qingcheng often, even because he once saw Gu Qingcheng carrying a lot of fruits home with a big stomach, so he was angry with him Falling city is not good enough.


    At that time, he was so dignified to fight against injustice for Gu Qingcheng, but now he finally meets Chen Moshen, but Tang Shi feels that his heart has become even worse.


    Since he knew that Gu Qingcheng had been following Chen Moshen, he had always respected Gu Qingcheng. He had never gone beyond the thunder pool. He did not know whether it was the reason why he was plotting against Gu Qingcheng. At this time, when he met Chen Moshen, he felt somewhat unable to raise his head.


    Gu Qingcheng, who is close to Tang Shi, has a complex emotion in her heart. She knows that for Tang Shi, she is Chen Moshen''s fiancee. Now when she sees Chen Moshen, what she should do is to say goodbye to Tang Shi and go to Chen Moshen, but she can''t do what she should.


    Finally, it was Chen Moshen who first came back to God. He lowered his eyes slightly, and then walked towards Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi.


    Chen Moshen stopped two meters away from Tang Shi. He didn''t say anything else. He just looked at Gu Qingcheng and pointed to the fruit shop which was not closed far away: "I''ll go and buy some fruit."


    Then he nodded at Tang Shi politely and politely, pulled a smile, and walked towards the fruit shop.


    Chen Moshen''s figure disappeared at the door of the fruit store for a long time. Tang Shi turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng. His lips moved. Finally, he lowered his head and looked at his clean and bright shoes. After a while, he stood up straight and looked straight ahead and said, "that You wait for him, and I won''t send you in. "


    Gu Qingcheng buckled the strap of his handbag. After a long time, he raised his eyelids, glanced at Tang Shi, gently nodded his head, and said, "well.".


    Tang Shi also gently "um", and then completely no words, he turned his head and looked at the fruit shop, Chen Moshen people have not come out of it, he raised his hand, rubbed his nose, turned his head and continued to look at Gu Qingcheng for a while, then did not say anything, then turned around and walked towards his car.


    When it was two meters away from the car, Tang Shi took out the car key, opened the car lock, and then walked forward in three steps and two steps, opened the door, and quickly sat in.


    Tang Shi had just started the car. Looking through the rearview mirror, he saw Chen Moshen with two bags in his hand and went to Gu Qingcheng. They didn''t say anything. Gu Qingcheng took a look at the direction of his car, and then he walked into the community with Chen Moshen.


    Tang Shi had been watching Chen Moshen and Gu Qingcheng disappear, and then he took his sight back from the rearview mirror.


    He looked straight in front of the street for a long time, then stepped on the gas pedal on the road, walked only 200 meters, is the traffic light, Tang Shi hesitated for a moment, finally turned the steering wheel, turned a head, drove the car back to the gate of Gu Qingcheng''s community, stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Chen Moshen kept turning his head, looking at Gu Qingcheng, who seemed a little absent-minded. When he was about to get to the building where they lived, Chen Moshen said, "this afternoon, where did you go shopping with him?"


    Gu Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo Shen with some doubts.


    Chen Mo deep smile: "I am off work at night, turn to your home, listen to Xiaoyi said."


    Xiaoyi is the little nanny invited by Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng said "Oh" and didn''t say anything.


    Chen Moshen saw a small stone in front of him. He took two steps ahead of him. He bent over to pick up the stone and threw it in the grass. Then he patted his hand, turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng''s big stomach and said, "it''s about to be due. You Do you still need to leave Beijing to have children


    Chen Mo asked deeply, paused for a moment, and continued: "if necessary, I will make arrangements now."


    When Tang Shi sent her back in the evening, she also thought of this problem and went to test Tang Shi.


    At the thought of that trial, Gu Qingcheng became a little agitated. Finally, he shook his head at Chen Moshen and said, "I don''t know."


    Chen Moshen can see that Gu Qingcheng is not in a good mood. He and Gu Qingcheng enter the elevator together. When the elevator is about to reach the floor where Gu Qingcheng is located, Chen Moshen can''t help but say: "tilt, at the beginning, you asked me for help because Tang Shi didn''t want your children and wanted to protect their own children. Of course, I am very happy to help you."


    When Chen Moshen said this, he stopped for a moment, and then continued: "recently, I also know that you have more contact with Tang Shi. Many times you went to mother''s training class and Suyuan club, which were all picked up by him. On another occasion, when I met with my colleagues in the company, I saw you and he had dinner together in Jiangnan family. Well, I can see that you ate Very happy, he is also very happy, he is actually very good to you I said so much, in fact, there is no other meaning, I help you to help you solve the difficulties, not to cause you trouble If my existence makes it difficult for you and Tang Shi, you can really tell me in advance that it doesn''t matter whether I need to help you clarify, or whether I need to clear the relationship with you earlier


    Gu Qingcheng was not moved to hear what Chen Moshen said.


    In the past, she did not want to clarify in front of Tang Shi that everything between herself and Chen Moshen was false, because she did not dare to let Tang Shi know that the child in her belly was his.


    But tonight, at the moment when Chen Moshen suddenly ran into her and Tang Shi, she found that she really had such an impulse to explain to Tang Shi that she and Chen Moshen were completely innocent and had nothing to do with each other.


    It''s just, Tang said, he doesn''t want children


    Gu Qingcheng''s mind became more chaotic. She raised her hand, rubbed her eyebrows, opened her mouth to Chen Moshen and said, "I know. I''ll get back to you as soon as possible."


    -


    when Gu Qingcheng went shopping in the afternoon and Tang Shi, all the things he bought had been delivered to his door.


    When the baby sitter saw her back, she immediately pulled her with excitement and opened the bags.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingcheng was a little tired. In addition, at night, she tried to muster up her courage and tried to test Tang Shi again. As a result, she got the answer that he would not have children. She was in a bad mood. So she was very excited and excited when she watched the baby sitter without opening a package. However, she was more upset and had no choice but to be more upset At random, they found an excuse,


    at will www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    In the afternoon, Gu Qingcheng was a little tired. In addition, at night, she tried to muster up her courage and tried to test Tang again. As a result, she got the answer that he would not have children. She was in a bad mood. So she was very excited and excited when she watched the baby sitter without opening a package. However, she was more upset and at last she simply did not want to have a baby I found an excuse, let the baby sitter take out those things, tidy up, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath, early back to the bedroom.


    Since the relationship between Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi eased up, almost every night before she went to bed, she would send a micro blog, most of which were trivial news. Then Tang Shi would give her a compliment, and she would send a private message to Tang Shi. Two people would chat about some unimportant words one by one and say good night to each other.


    But tonight, Gu Qingcheng directly put her mobile phone on the table and climbed into bed. She was obviously very tired, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. Through the bedroom door, she could hear the little babysitter tidying things from outside.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that he is not upset by the little baby sitter''s noise, but he still holds the quilt in his arms, turns over, and looks at the dim yellow sleep light with his eyes open. He wants to get his mobile phone several times, but he is still restrained by her.


    -


    GU Qingcheng didn''t know when she fell asleep last night. When she was sleeping soundly in the morning, she was woken up by the ring of her mobile phone. She got out of bed and picked up her mobile phone. She saw a reminder: go to the hospital for a physical examination at 9:00 a.m.


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly remembered that today was indeed her appointment for the birth inspection day, so she hurriedly found clothes to put on, went to the bathroom for a simple wash, and went out of the door.


    It was eight o''clock in the morning. It was the rush hour for work. Gu Qingcheng''s neighborhood was near the second ring road. It was difficult to get a taxi.


    Gu Qingcheng was afraid that he would not be able to meet the production inspection time. He was preparing to call a special car with his mobile phone. However, he saw a familiar car and slowly stopped in front of him.


    -


    Tang Shi drove back to the gate of guqingcheng community last night and never left.


    He had been sitting in the car all night, thinking about the long words Gu Qingcheng said to him at dinner last night.


    Chagrin, heartache, regret, in his chest, all the efforts to roll, shouting.


    At the end of the day, he became numb.


    It was not until eight o''clock when he received a call from the secretary general, Miss Zhang, reminding him that there was an early meeting. Only then did he recover his indulgent thoughts, adjust his mood, and start the car. Before driving on the road, he saw Gu Qingcheng standing opposite the street, looking around from side to side, as if there was something urgent and was blocking the bus.


    PS:


    first of all: it''s not angry, it''s really uninspired. I wrote slowly tonight because the card is dying. After five thousand words in five hours, my head hurts and I hope to understand.


    Secondly: it''s not abuse. We all know that it''s the contraceptive given by Cheng freehand. But Gu Qingcheng doesn''t know that it''s normal for her to mind. Moreover, Tang Shi is very kind to her, but he has never confessed. So I write this to stimulate him and let him take the initiative to speak his heart. Only two people who are honest can solve all the contradictions easily. He has been so sullen that he can''t stand it Let''s face it, Mao can confess to him, but he can''t do it once?


    Finally: please don''t leave a message saying, who wrote better than me, who wrote plainly is better than me, yes, she is better than me, but she is not mine, in the hearts of many people, I am also a very excellent existence, we are very excellent.


    Finally, when you go to Baidu, it''s true that some people initially examined twins, but later found that the mistake was triplets. This is not my willful behavior www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Tang Shi hesitated for a moment, while turning the steering wheel, he returned a call to Miss Zhang.


    The phone was answered quickly, and there came Miss Zhang''s usual inflexible tone: "Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Shi took the car along the left most road: "I have something to do temporarily. It will be cancelled."


    "OK, Mr. Tang." While recording, Miss Zhang took a look at Tang Shi''s itinerary: "at 10 a.m., you and Mr. Zhang have made an appointment to play cards in Chongqing Hotel. There is a lunch at noon..."


    When the car turned its head, the road was slightly blocked. When Tang Shi left the auxiliary road from the main road, he was robbed by a motorcycle. He slammed on the brake and looked up at Gu Qingcheng, who was standing in the early summer sun. His eyebrows were wrinkled, and he raised his hand slightly irritably and slapped the horn.


    His action is some big, "pa" a sound, into the phone that end Miss Zhang''s ear, will miss Zhang said half of the words, forcefully stuck.


    Tang Shi didn''t wait for Miss Zhang to open her mouth and continue to speak. She said, "all the itineraries today are cancelled." then he cut off the phone.


    Tang SHIMENG stepped on the accelerator, and the car leaped forward a large section. When he was about to Approach Gu Qingcheng, he stepped on the brake and stopped the car in front of Gu Qingcheng at a constant speed. Then he pushed the door open, got out of the car and walked to Gu Qingcheng.


    Last night, when Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi separated, Mingming was impetuous, and fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    But now, Gu Qingcheng looked at Tang Shi, who was coming towards her. At that moment, she confused her heart all night, but miraculously improved a lot. She couldn''t help pulling a smile: "what a coincidence, Tang Shi."


    Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s smile, Tang Shi''s heart, which had been hard for a whole night, was also slightly relieved. He laughed at Gu Qingcheng and didn''t tell her that it was because he stayed here all night.


    Tang Dynasty stands in front of Gu Qingcheng, just open his mouth, the voice is soft as usual: "want to go out?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded, first "um" a, and then said: "to go to the production inspection."


    Tang Shi didn''t accompany Gu Qingcheng a little recently, but he never accompanied her for birth examination. I don''t know if he happened to meet Chen Moshen when he sent her home last night, which raised his mood of escaping intentionally or unintentionally. When he heard that Gu Qingcheng was going to go to the obstetric examination, he felt a strong uncomfortable feeling as if he knew she was pregnant for the first time.


    Tang Shi''s deep and dark eyes looked at Gu Qingcheng for a while, then turned around and looked at the specially neat evergreen built by the roadside. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s not easy to take a taxi at this point. I''ll take you there."


    With that, Tang Shi stepped back to his car and opened the front passenger''s door.


    Get on the bus, Tang Shi asked Gu Qingcheng which hospital and the time of birth examination, and then started the car.


    It was summer. Last night, Tang Shi drove the air conditioner in the car all night. The temperature in the car was a little low. After driving for about 10 minutes, he raised the temperature slightly.


    Gu Qingcheng will Tang Shi such careful small movements into the eyes, the corner of his lips can not help bending.


    Tang Shi just through the rearview mirror, looking at Gu Qingcheng, saw her curved lips, his eyebrows and eyes also dyed a layer of joy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    In order to avoid traffic jams and miss the time of production inspection, Tang Shi chose some old roads in Beijing.


    Both sides of the road are full of ancient trees with huge branches and cars passing by. Light and shadow are constantly flashing in front of you.


    Tang Shi turned on the car radio. The man in the car has a soft voice, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Yesterday''s matter, in the bottom of two people''s heart actually pricked a thorn, each other''s mind each other to think wildly all night.


    At this time, sitting together, the years are quiet, time is comfortable, but two people will be the same as last night''s unpleasant in the bottom of my heart, as if nothing has happened.


    Everything is as usual.


    -


    after arriving at the hospital, Tang Shi did not leave.


    We''re on the third floor of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    In obstetrics and gynecology examination, men are forbidden to enter, so Tang Shi was waiting for Gu Qingcheng on the rest chair outside.


    Gu Qingcheng and the usual birth check-up, first met the doctor, because the distance from the expected date of delivery is relatively close, so this time do some more inspection.


    Last night after blood routine and urine routine, Gu Qingcheng did B ultrasound.


    Gu Qingcheng has been given B-ultrasound by the same person. A woman in her thirties is very friendly. Because there are not many twins, she remembers Gu Qingcheng deeply. When she saw Gu Qingcheng come in, she said hello with a smile, and then indicated that Gu Qingcheng was lying on the bed. She disinfected the instrument first and then pasted it on it Gu Qingcheng has untied his belly.


    Gu Qingcheng has done B-mode ultrasound for several times, and has lost the initial tension. She tilts her head and looks at the screen on the side, and then sees the various cross-sectional images that appear on it.


    The baby is in shape and she can see the baby''s hands clearly.


    While chatting with Gu Qingcheng, the doctor carefully observed the cross-sectional image on the screen. She just said, "I really envy you twins who are pregnant without having a second child..." Then he stopped suddenly, and his expression became a little strange.


    Gu Qingcheng was made nervous by the doctor''s expression. Before she asked, her face turned pale and her voice trembled: "Dr. Sun, is there anything wrong?"


    The doctor didn''t speak. He just looked at the screen with his eyebrows fixed tightly, and then seemed to confirm something.


    The doctor''s silence made Gu Qingcheng''s heart become even worse. She almost cried: "doctor, is it my child''s problem?"


    The doctor continued to look at the screen for a while, then shook his head to Gu Qingcheng: "Miss Gu, you wait a moment, I''ll call the director."


    Then he walked directly outside the ward, leaving Gu Qingcheng alone, uneasy.


    The doctor went quickly and came back very quickly. At most, it was not more than five minutes. However, Gu Qingcheng felt that the five minutes were extremely painful.


    Dr. Sun brought back an old female doctor. She gave Gu Qingcheng a new B-mode ultrasound, and then again did a fetal heart rate monitoring for Gu Qingcheng.


    This time, the time of fetal heart rate monitoring is twice as long as before.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t even dare to ask if his child had any problems. He just held his breath and stared at the doctor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Until Gu Qingcheng felt that he was about to faint because of such a strong pressure, the old female chief doctor put away the instrument and nodded at Dr. Sun: "it is indeed that we made a mistake."


    Then he turned around and opened his mouth to Gu Qingcheng with a slight apology and said, "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry. There were some mistakes in our production inspection before..."


    Although he was apologizing, Gu Qingcheng heard a little surprise from the chief doctor''s mouth: "Miss Gu, you are not pregnant with twins, but triplets."


    It''s not the children who have problems Gu Qingcheng just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, and then he reflected what the doctor told himself.


    It''s not twins, it''s triplets She was pregnant with triplets Triplets


    Gu Qingcheng''s brain is full of the word "triplets". When people are not awake, they hear the doctor say excitedly: "we only see two fetuses on the cross-section image, so we think they are twins. So when we listen to the fetal heart rate, we hear two different fetal hearts, and we don''t care too much. This is the negligence of our doctors. I apologize here If it wasn''t for today''s B-ultrasound, Dr. Sun saw that there were five small hands in the cross-section, I''m afraid we would not have noticed them. It''s estimated that we won''t find them until you are born. "


    "Yes, Miss Gu, you don''t know that I was shocked. I thought that the baby had an extra hand. After watching for a long time, I vaguely felt that there was a small head behind the two babies. Then I went to the director. She had more experience than me and was indeed triplets."


    As she spoke, Dr. Sun pointed out the cross-section image to Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng really followed her finger and saw a round shadow. It really looked like a small head of a fetus.


    "Miss Gu, you are really lucky, triplets. Fortunately, they were discovered early. If they were discovered when they were born, there might be no danger. Miss Gu, I can tell you that if you want to have a baby, you''d better plan for a woman''s birth rather than a natural birth. The three risk factors are relatively large."


    After hearing so much, Gu Qingcheng finally turned her brain a little. Although she did not fully accept that she had changed from twins to triplets, she still asked the doctor, "what about my baby? Are the babies healthy? "


    "Healthy, very healthy, Miss Gu, please rest assured."


    Gu Qingcheng heard that the babies are very healthy, which slightly stabilized some gods, and then some out of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    -


    seeing Gu Qingcheng come out in Tang Dynasty, he immediately stood up and welcomed him: "is the production inspection ready? How did it turn out? "


    Gu Qingcheng''s head is full of triplets. She doesn''t pay any attention to Tang Shi''s inquiry. She just looks straight ahead and goes to the elevator.


    Tang Shi was frightened by Gu Qingcheng''s appearance. He intuitively thought that there was something wrong with her baby. He didn''t dare to make a sound. He followed Gu Qingcheng cautiously, paying attention to the road ahead for her and observing her expression at the same time.


    When Gu Qingcheng nearly collided with people for the fourth time, Tang Shi finally took Gu Qingcheng directly, surrounded her in his arms and took her out of the hospital building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Gu Qingcheng''s expression has always kept the kind of sluggish when he came out of the hospital, and never changed a bit.


    Tang Shi found that Gu Qingcheng''s body, in his arms, began to shake, and the more shaking the more severe.


    Although Tang Shi didn''t want to believe that it was Gu Qingcheng''s baby who had a problem, he could only think about it when he looked at her posture. Then, he also shivered with him holding her arm.


    Two people so trembling to go to the front of the car, Tang Shi had a lot of effort, just opened the door, carefully helped Gu Qingcheng sit in, and then he closed the door, followed in a hurry.


    He looked at her in the same way that his eyes did not blink. He tried his best to find some comforting words. However, he found that at this moment, he even had some aphasia. Tang Shi thought for a long time and then said rigidly: "tilt, don''t be too sad."


    Gu Qingcheng did not respond, but his eyes were red.


    Tang Shi''s heart ache became a ball, he looked around flustered, and then picked up the paper towel in his hand. Before he smoked, Gu Qingcheng''s tears fell down.


    Tang Shi felt his breath hurt. He wiped her tears and tried his best to wipe her tears. He said, "Qing Qing, you are still young. There will be more opportunities in the future."


    Gu Qingcheng glanced at Tang, and the tears fell more fiercely.


    Tang Shi was in a hurry. At last, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have a short-circuit in his head. Now there is such a problem. He should try to call the best doctor in the world to see if he can help Gu Qingcheng. So he picked up his mobile phone in a hurry: "tilt, don''t worry. I''ll call to help you contact the doctor."


    Say, Tang Shi looked for Lu Ran''s telephone, dialed out.


    As soon as the phone rang, Gu Qingcheng suddenly reached out and grabbed Tang Shi''s mobile phone and hung it up severely. Then she turned her head and looked at Tang Shi. Before she spoke, the doctor first cried. She cried for a long time and then said intermittently: "I''m not a pig..."


    Her words were completely baffled, some people wanted to laugh, but Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng''s crying appearance, where there was no sense of smile. He just felt that all his internal organs were about to be broken by her tears. He had to take a tissue and wipe tears for Gu Qingcheng. Although he did not know what her words really meant, he still followed her words slightly Some clumsy comforted her: "yes, yes, Qingqing is not a pig. How could Qingqing be a pig..."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t collapse when she said she was a pig. However, when she heard the word pig from Tang Shi''s mouth, she immediately thought that she had become a pig, and then gave birth to three baby pigs, so she cried more fiercely.


    How to coax, cry more fierce?


    Tang Shi felt that he was about to cry with Gu Qingcheng. At last, he had no choice but to stretch out his hand and pull her into his arms and pat her on the back: "OK, don''t cry, OK, it''s not good to cry in crying."


    Gu Qingcheng''s head was close to Tang Shi''s chest, crying with a snot and a tear, which was simply unbearable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Crying for a long time, she finally cried tired, and then the cry gradually stopped down, evolved into sobbing.


    Tang Shi listened to Gu Qingcheng''s sobbing, but he was not heartbroken.


    For a long time, Gu Qingcheng''s mood was completely stabilized. She broke away from Tang Shi''s arms, and then looked at the culprit who made her pregnant with triplets. Tang Shi, her mood suddenly became a little out of control, and tears came up in an instant. She took a paper towel and wiped her tears, and her voice said with obvious crying voice: "do you know I''m not twins. I''m... "


    Although "triplets" in Gu Qingcheng''s mind for a long time, but when she really wanted to say it, Gu Qingcheng found that she really needed a lot of courage. She gave a hard sniff and said in a nasal voice: "I, I''m pregnant with triplets."


    This time, Tang Shi suddenly froze.


    Perhaps at the beginning, the doctor told Gu Qingcheng directly that she was pregnant with triplets Gu Qingcheng originally thought that if she was pregnant with triplets in the first place, she would not be as unacceptable as she is now. However, half of the time, she found that if she had been directly detected as triplets, she still could not accept it.


    Twins are the most precious gift from God.


    But triplets are disaster.


    Three kids It''s not a sow or a dog. It can''t be said that if you give someone away, you can give it to someone


    "Why am I triplet It''s a good thing. How can you say that if you have more than one, you will get one more... " Gu Qingcheng said, tears completely out of control, and began to cry.


    Tang Dynasty this just slightly turned an eye bead son, stare at Gu Qingcheng''s stomach.


    Although he also felt that this result had some impact, which made him feel incredible, but he had experienced more storms than Gu Qingcheng, so he quickly accepted the reality, and then his heart began to suffer.


    Triplets Gu Qingcheng is pregnant with triplets Chen Moshen was so lucky that he could let Gu Qingcheng give birth to three children at a time


    At that time, when he heard that she was pregnant with twins, he had already envied and envied for a long time before he accepted the reality. Now there is an extra child. Tang Shi feels that his heart is as sour and painful as being stabbed by a knife.


    The pregnant woman''s mood was unstable and fluctuated greatly. Gu Qingcheng had just cried hysterically, almost crying out all his depression. Now she is crying again, and soon she gets better.


    This is a fact. Even if she doesn''t want to accept it any more, she has to accept it. So Gu Qingcheng closed her eyes and took a deep breath to stabilize her mood. Then she opened her eyes and looked at Tang Shi. She said in a pitiful voice, "Tang Shi Can you accompany me to the mall again


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t wait for Tang Shi to finish speaking. He continued to say: "I only bought two copies of all my baby products. I have to buy another one. So, would you like to accompany me to the mall again?"


    -


    no matter how sour Tang Shi was in his heart, he did not refuse Gu Qingcheng''s request and accompanied her to the mall. Then, he felt what was more sad.


    PS: two children stimulate the elder brother of undead Tang Shi, and three of them stimulate the sultry of dead Tang ~ ~ and then he confessed ~ ~ ha ha ~ some people say that why does ye have to write triplets? That''s because I can let Tang Shi go to Shengshi to show off and say that I have one more baby than you ~ ~ ~ go to sleep, and then update when you wake up ~


    Why do you want to write triplets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    No matter how sour Tang Shi''s heart is, he did not refuse Gu Qingcheng''s request, accompanied her to the mall, and then, he felt what is more sad.


    Tang Shi drove Gu Qingcheng to the high-end shopping mall yesterday. This time, they did not stroll on other floors. Instead, they went directly to the mother and baby area on the top floor.


    There are one treasure and two treasure, and three treasure must also be, so small as pacifier, bottle, baby carriage, toy, bed bell Gu Qingcheng has to buy all of them again.


    The baby''s things are all beautifully made. Some of them were bought by Tang Dynasty for Gu Qingcheng, and some were bought by Gu Qingcheng when he was pregnant. He had hesitated for a long time before ordering them. Therefore, Gu Qingcheng didn''t have to worry about buying a style this time, but only according to the previous one Choose one of the styles you have bought.


    At the beginning, although Gu Qingcheng''s twins turned into triplets, Tang Shi was still able to control his emotions and make him look like a man without any problems. However, when he accompanied Gu Qingcheng to select the baby''s small things, Gu Qingcheng searched the goods rack for the style he had bought before, while facing Tang Shifa Express their own views: "Tang Dynasty, the baby''s things, or are the same good, but the color had better be diverged, right?"


    "I bought yellow and blue before. This time, I''ll choose a pink one..." Gu Qingcheng called on the salesman, took the pacifier, bottle and other small things according to his original style, and then turned to Tang Shi and said, "at first, I chose yellow and blue because I thought both boys and girls can use these two colors, but now I have three in my stomach, there will always be a girl..."


    Tang Shi gradually felt that his mood had become restless. He tried to hold on to his expression to make him look calm and calm. However, Gu Qingcheng only focused on what he was going to buy for the third baby. He didn''t find out what was wrong with Tang Shi. His mouth was still muttering from time to time, stabbing into Tang Shi''s heart: "if I had a belly If all the three babies are girls, it''s ok I''m afraid that the three boys are all boys. Boys are naughty and difficult to teach. I''ll certainly kill me in the future. However, I won''t consider giving birth to a second child after I''ve given birth to this baby. So I''d rather have men and women, two women and one man... "


    Gu Qingcheng tilted his head, thought about the scene for a moment, and then shook his head: "it''s better to have two men and one woman. It''s better for two men to be born first. In this way, they are brothers, and they will certainly spoil their younger sister, right, Tang Shi?"


    In Tang Dynasty, with Gu Qingcheng''s words, Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen, as well as the scene of their three children together Just thinking about it alone, I felt that he was heartbreaking.


    Tang Dynasty stiff to Gu Qingcheng nodded, swallowed two saliva, just with Gu Qingcheng, not sad said: "yes, two men and a woman good."


    Gu Qingcheng chose small clothes and blankets, bought several bags of diapers by the way, and finally went to choose the bed bell and the baby carriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    As for the bed bell, Gu Qingcheng bought two different ones before she bought them. So now, when she chooses again, she is going to choose a different one again.


    There are many styles of bed bells. Excluding the two styles she bought, Gu Qingcheng was still a little uncertain. Finally, she had to ask Tang Shi for advice.


    One of Gu Qingcheng''s bed bells was bought by Tang Shi, so Tang Shi pointed to the style he bought last time. Gu immediately shook his head and said, "Tang Shi, it''s no good. We should choose a different bed bell. You think, three babies, at first they use one, and then after a while, I can make one Each baby has three bed bells, so in addition to the one you bought, you can choose another from the rest, so even if the baby likes the new and dislikes the old three times... "


    Gu Qingcheng is right. But Tang Shi listened to "one treasure, two treasure, three treasure". His subordinates clenched their hands into fists. He felt that he had made a very wrong decision to accompany Gu Qingcheng to go shopping and choose baby products before he had fully digested the blow and stimulation.


    Although his eyes were fixed on all kinds of bed bells in front of him, his brain was in a state of chaos. When Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but make a sound to urge him, Tang Shi only regained his mind and watched the bed bells sweep one by one. Finally, he chose a new model that had just come into the market.


    Gu Qingcheng has no opinion. After he chooses, he immediately asks the salesman to help her get a new one. She opens it, checks it out, and asks the salesperson to pay the bill with a smile.


    Tang Shi stood aside, mechanically pulled out the bank card, and then mechanically picked up the bed bell he had chosen for Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen''s third child.


    When Gu Qingcheng came to the mall yesterday, her main purpose was to buy a crib, so today she still went to the one she bought yesterday.


    It happened to be the salesman who received them yesterday.


    The shop assistant saw countless people one day, most of them just forgot after they had passed. However, Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng were so beautiful that she remembered them very deeply.


    The baby bed is not a consumer product. The salesmen didn''t think that Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi had just bought two cribs yesterday, and they will buy them again today. Only if they came to visit them casually, the salesman said warmly to Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng: "Xiansheng and miss, come to visit the mother and baby products again?"


    Gu Qingcheng also remembers the salesman. He smiles at the salesman and asks, "are there any other colors in the crib yesterday, except for the blue and yellow I bought?"


    "And a pink one." The salesgirl said, then pointed to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng checked that there was no problem when he got out of bed, so he motioned to the salesgirl to bill.


    Yesterday, the shop assistant asked Gu Qingcheng that she was pregnant with twins. Seeing that she had bought another crib, she was very happy to ask Gu Qingcheng: "Miss, do you want to buy it for a friend?"


    "No Gu Qingcheng shook his head: "it''s for the third baby."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    In general, the husband accompanied his wife when they visited the maternal and child area, so the salesman intuitively believed that Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng were young and beautiful young couples.


    When the salesgirl heard Gu Qingcheng''s words, she was stunned for a moment. Then she reflected the meaning of Gu Qingcheng''s words. She looked at Gu Qingcheng''s big stomach with surprise on her face. Then she turned her head and said to Tang Shi, who handed over the bank card, she said with a surprise: "Sir, you are really good!"


    This really is a sincere praise, but this praise, put on Tang Shi''s body, not only let him not feel a little happy, but also worse.


    Great Where is the fierce him? The fierce one is Chen Moshen!


    Tang Shi''s fingertips trembled gently. He even opened his mouth to explain that the child in Gu Qingcheng''s stomach was not his own. He just pulled a smile at the salesman. Only he knew how bitter and bitter his smile was.


    The salesman swiped Tang Shi''s card. Because Gu Qingcheng left the delivery address yesterday, she just confirmed the address with Gu Qingcheng. Then, while developing the watch, she enviously said, "Mr. and miss are really lucky. Twins are rare, but they turned out to be triplets Miss and Mr. are so good-looking that they must be very beautiful... "


    Gu Qingcheng says triplets one by one. It''s not enough to stimulate him. Now even the salesgirl is here


    Tang Shi didn''t even have the strength to squeeze out a smile.


    -


    after buying the things for the third baby, Gu Qingcheng has gradually accepted the fact that she is twins. Then, sitting in the car of Tang Shi, she thinks that she should tell Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu that they have another grandson, so she calls Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu.


    Tang Shi focused on the road in front of him and drove the car. Although he always focused his attention on the radio in the car, and through his mobile phone, he could hear Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhengnan both surprised and surprised: "what? Triplets? Qing Qing, are you pregnant with triplets? How are the three babies? "


    Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu are very happy. After talking about triplets for a long time on the phone, they asked Gu Qingcheng: "Qing Qing, you should bring Chen Moshen to your home at some time recently. It''s been several months, and no one has seen him. Even if he is busy with his work, it''s necessary to have time to meet me and your father ¡±


    Tang Shi held the steering wheel and increased his strength.


    Gu Qingcheng originally had a smile on the corner of her lips. When she heard this sentence, she slightly restrained a little. She stopped for a moment and said something perfunctorily: "OK, I know. I''ll tell you when I have time back."


    Then hang up the phone quickly.


    Gu Qingcheng did not know that Tang Shi heard what Mrs. Gu said to herself on the phone. After hanging up the phone, she looked at the time, then turned her head and said to Tang Shi, "it''s already noon."


    Tang Shi didn''t turn his head to see Qingcheng. He just looked straight ahead and nodded his head. After a long time, he said, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    PS: it''s not that I don''t accept the opinions and reminders from readers. I just don''t accept the malicious personal attacks that some uneducated readers scold me. My children are not stupid, stupid, cheap, and the more they write, the more rubbish they write. When I see these messages, I feel more and more compassionate. Do you think I am still in the mood to code? Therefore, readers who normally make comments, please continue ~ I generally see that although they don''t reply, they will consider whether to accept your opinions ~ there are also updates and continue to code words ~


    in general www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Gu Qingcheng thought for a while, and finally shook his head: "you see to do it."


    -


    Tang Shi finally set the place for dinner in the Beijing hotel not far from them.


    On the way, Tang Shi called to reserve a seat in the box, so when he arrived, the two people were directly led into the box by the waiter.


    Beijing hotel is an old one. Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng came here to eat many years ago. So Tang Shi took the menu and ordered the dishes that Gu Qingcheng must eat every time he came. Finally, he added a new dish they introduced this month.


    Tang Shi was in a low mood, and his words were not as much as usual. After ordering the dishes and the waiter left, he was staring at the table vase with three tulips in a daze. His mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Lu ran. Tang Shi answers.


    In a case of temporary cooperation between the company, there were some problems, so Tang Shi and Lu ran called for a long time, and their words were full of professional terms. Gu Qingcheng was bored with his mobile phone.


    When the waiter served, Tang stood up, went to the window and called with his back to the table.


    When Gu Qingcheng was browsing Sina Weibo, she suddenly saw a microblog about the most surnames of male and female owners in the novel. Then she suddenly remembered that she had not given her child a name.


    In fact, during the past few months, she has been struggling with the issue of the child''s name. However, for a while, she didn''t think of anything good. Now there is only one month left before the children speak out. The doctor also said that triplets are likely to be premature, so maybe there is no time for a month


    So Gu Qingcheng picked up the paper and pen set by the side of the table and sketched on it.


    Tang Shi hung up the phone, turned around, and saw that several dishes of food had been placed on the table. Gu Qingcheng, a man with a pen, was lying on the table, biting the penholder, thinking for a while, and then writing on it twice.


    She looked like she did when she was young. Tang Shi couldn''t help looking at her homework for a while. Then when the waiter brought up the last dish, Tang came back to himself and waited for the waiter to leave before he said, "what should I write?"


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly raised his head and saw that Tang Shi came back to the dining table. Then he lowered his head and saw the "Tang" character written on the paper. Then he quickly took the pen and smeared out the words. His tone seemed a little hasty: "nothing, just thinking about the names of the babies."


    Babies When Tang Dynasty heard the word "men", he felt a little overwhelmed. After a pause, he opened the chair beside Gu Qingcheng, sat down, and then took a glance at the words written by Gu Qingcheng on the white paper.


    She wrote a lot of names, including boys and girls. Tang Shi glanced at them roughly, but felt that they were ordinary. There was nothing new about them. Only when they got to the end, when they had three names, Tang Shi''s expression was slightly stunned.


    Think of Gu, think of incline, think of city.


    There seems to be a word in front of these three names, but it has been blotted out. It must be a surname


    CHEN Si Gu, CHEN Si Qing, Chen Sicheng?


    Chen Mo deep, miss, Gu Qingcheng?


    What a good name


    Gu Qingcheng bit the penholder and looked at her name on the white paper. In fact, she also preferred the three names of Sigu, Siqing and Sicheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Tang Si Gu, Tang Si Qing, Tang Sicheng


    However, she always felt that the name was not perfect, but she thought for a long time, but she could not think of a better one.


    Gu Qingcheng tilted her head and saw Tang Shi staring at the white paper full of words. Her eyes flashed slightly. Although Tang Shi didn''t know that she was pregnant with his child, she didn''t dare to tell him, but it was his child after all. Let him give his children a little warmth and father''s love


    "It''s hard to think of a child''s name. Now there''s another baby. It''s more difficult to think about it," Gu Qingcheng''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, and then pushed the white paper to Tang Shi''s face: "do you see which of these names I think is better?"


    In fact, I don''t know if it is a tacit understanding. He once, also wanted to have two children''s names, but it did give them to him and her future children.


    If it''s a boy, it''s called Tang Niancheng; if it''s a girl, it''s called Tang Nianqing.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the meaning of Gu Qingcheng was never forgotten.


    But, who ever expected, the world is changeable, finally, she is pregnant, but is not his child.


    Nevertheless, he was so greedy that he wanted to give her the name he wanted.


    Tang Shi took a deep breath and took the pen from Gu Qingcheng''s hand. As he wrote on the pen, his fingertips trembled slightly.


    In fact, he wanted to write about Chen Niancheng and Chen Nianqing, and Chen niangu.


    Although he knew that the child''s surname was Chen, he could not write down that surname. Finally, he just crossed out Gu Qingcheng''s original Si Gu, Si Qing, Si Cheng Si characters, and wrote three consecutive characters on it.


    Tang Shi finished writing in one breath. After finishing, he quickly threw the pen on the table.


    Gu Qingcheng leaned over his head and stared at the words written in Tang Dynasty. His mouth was crisp and read several times: "read Gu, read City, read tilt..."


    Then he turned his head slightly surprised and looked at Tang Shi and said, "it''s like that I want to hear better than Si Gu, Si Cheng and Si Qing, so I decided to call them this name after the birth of three babies."


    "Niangu, Niancheng, Nianqing..."


    Once, he also thought about the scene of thinking about names for future children together with her. However, who ever knew that when this day came, it was he who accompanied her and gave her and other men''s children names.


    Tang Shi was sad and depressed all morning''s heart, at this moment, completely broken.


    But Gu Qingcheng, who had no idea about it, gazed at the three names with a satisfied smile on his face. Then he turned his head and said with some excitement: "Daming has thought about it, but I haven''t thought about it yet. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Qingcheng said as he tilted his head and swept the box.


    On the dining table, just put a colorful fruit candy, transparent wrapping paper, looks beautiful and exquisite.


    The sugar, in fact, is not used to eat, but just a decoration.


    But Gu Qingcheng looked at the plate of sugar, and suddenly inspiration came, and then murmured twice: "fruit sugar, fruit sugar The nickname is sugar water, candy, sugar, how about that


    Sugar water, candy, sugar Fruit candy What a lovely nickname It sounds so happy and wants to smile, but Tang Shi can''t smile. He just looks at Gu Qingcheng and nods slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Gu Qingcheng was very satisfied with the nickname she had come up with. She took the pen and wrote it on the paper. She couldn''t help laughing. She just laughed. Suddenly, the pen in her hand shook and fell on the table. Then she raised her hand, covered her stomach, and screamed.


    Tang Shi was called back for a moment. When he turned his head, he saw Gu Qingcheng''s face slightly white and painful. Tang Shi''s eyebrows frowned. He did not care about his own pain and bitterness. He said anxiously: "tilt, what''s the matter with you? Leaning? "


    Gu Qingcheng gave a low cry and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything because of pain.


    Tang Shi suddenly stood up and took Gu Qingcheng''s arm with one hand: "what''s wrong? Hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital now. "


    With that, Tang Shi bent over to pick up Gu Qingcheng, but Gu Qingcheng stretched out his hand, pushed his chest, and reluctantly waved his hand at him, indicating that he did not have to send himself to the hospital. Then the next second, her hand pushing his chest suddenly grasped his clothes, and the other hand constantly stroked his belly, as if comforting something.


    Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng nervously and worried. He didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    After a long time, Gu Qingcheng slowly breathed a sigh of relief, slowly regained consciousness, she looked at Tang Shi''s voice, slightly appeared a little powerless: "nothing, is the fetal movement, the baby in the inside of some fierce, kick me a little pain."


    With that, Gu Qingcheng lowered his head and looked at his belly, and his expression was particularly gentle.


    After a while, Gu Qingcheng realized that Tang Shi had been staring at himself. The babies in her belly were not as happy as they had just been, but they were still moving. She thought of the nervous and joyful mood when she felt the fetal movement for the first time, and thought that Tang Shi had never felt the existence of their children, so she hesitated for a moment, turned her head and looked at Tang Shi Then he grabbed his hand and stuck it to the moving part of his belly.


    Tang Shi''s hand trembled for a moment, subconsciously wanted to pull away, but was forced to hold down by Gu Qingcheng.


    Summer clothes, originally thin, across the clothes, he can feel the temperature from her belly, as well as the baby inside.


    "Well, this side is moving again..." Gu Qingcheng exclaimed, grabbed Tang Shi''s hand, moved to one side, and then raised his eyes and looked at him: "do you feel it?"


    Gu Qingcheng is pregnant, not his child, but he bought a pregnancy book. He has seen fetal movement from it, but he has never really felt fetal movement.


    At this time, the movements of the babies from time to time under his palms do not know whether the babies are stretching their arms or legs.


    Although not yet born, but the Tang Dynasty has been able to imagine three pink tender meat buns lovely appearance.


    The babies are very restless, and there are three more, one after another, wriggling, from Tang Shi''s palm, has been drilling into his heart along the blood, with a stream of earth shaking tumbling, to the end, he seems to be unable to bear the same, suddenly his hands, from Gu Qingcheng''s belly quickly away.


    PS: tilt, you still let Tang Shi brother touch fetal movement, is it a little too exciting?! Although there were only 5 chapters yesterday, I have changed 12 chapters since the early morning of this morning. I still owe you the update. I will continue to pay back tomorrow ~ ~ Preview: Tang Shi stares in front of him and asks Gu Qingcheng incessantly. He rolls up and down his throat. He doesn''t know whether alcohol has given him hallucination or courage. He says in a low voice: "tilt, I like you. " Then, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her into his arms, blocking her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    The babies are very restless, and there are three more, one after another, wriggling, from Tang Shi''s palm, has been drilling into his heart along the blood, with a stream of earth shaking tumbling, to the end, he seems to be unable to bear the same, suddenly his hands, from Gu Qingcheng''s belly quickly away.


    Tang Shi''s reaction, to no sign, Gu Qingcheng subconsciously blurted out: "how..."


    Then she turned her head and looked at Tang. Before she finished her words, she was stunned for a second and her voice suddenly stopped.


    Tang Shi looked at her belly as if he had not heard her voice.


    There was no anger or displeasure on his face, nor was it low and cold, and even there was no big difference between them. However, Gu Qingcheng was still aware of something wrong with Tang Shi, but she could not guess what was wrong.


    In the box, the moment was quiet to the extreme.


    Tang Dynasty has always maintained a posture, eyes have been staring at Gu Qingcheng''s stomach, never blink.


    Gu Qingcheng is a little uneasy with his harmless eyes. He can''t help but lift his hand and cover his stomach gently.


    Her subtle movements awakened Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi this just reacts to come over, oneself unexpectedly did not control the mood for a while, the reaction is so intense.


    Tang Shi raised his eyelids, took a look at Gu Qingcheng, and wanted to open his mouth to apologize to her. However, when he came into contact with her delicate and beautiful face, his mood became more complicated. Tang Shi quickly removed his eyes and calmed his slightly confused mood. Then he opened his mouth and said, "have a meal, the food will be cold."


    With that, Tang Shi took out a pair of chopsticks from the disinfection bag and handed it to Gu Qingcheng. Then he took a pair of chopsticks for himself and ate them.


    Tang Shi didn''t eat the food at all. He just put it into his mouth mechanically, chewed it and swallowed it.


    Gu Qingcheng sat on one side and quietly looked at Tang Shi several times. She could see that Tang Shi was very abnormal. Finally, she did not hold back and said, "Tang Shi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Shi''s strength of holding the chopsticks increased sharply. He looked at the white rice in his bowl for a while. Then he hooked his lips slightly and pulled out a smile to Gu Qingcheng: "nothing."


    A fool can see that there is nothing behind him.


    Gu Qingcheng put down the bowl in his hand, just ready to continue to ask, Tang Shi took the chopsticks and put them in her bowl: "have a meal. After eating, I''ll take you home. In the afternoon, the company has something to do with me."


    With that, Tang Shi pulled out a smile at Gu Qingcheng, then turned his head and continued to eat gracefully but numbly.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at Tang Shi for a while, but he doesn''t say anything. He picks up his chopsticks again and eats silently.


    After dinner, Tang Shi checked out, drove, and drove Gu Qingcheng back to her community. As usual, he waited for Gu Qingcheng''s figure to disappear at the door of the community. Then he moved his eyes back and stared at the bright summer sunshine outside the window. After a long pause, he started the car and went on the road.


    -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    In fact, there is no need in the company in the afternoon. Tang Shi has to go to work in person. He just finds an excuse to separate from Gu Qingcheng.


    When he first knew that she was with Chen Moshen, he felt that he really had no hope. Therefore, every contact with her was a gift from God.


    At that time, although he was also jealous, miserable and jealous, he felt that it was the beauty he had stolen, and he cherished it more.


    However, as more and more beautiful things were stolen from him, his heart just came back to life with hope.


    He knew that Gu Qingcheng was going to marry Chen Moshen, and there should be no hope in his heart because hope would turn into despair sooner or later.


    But he couldn''t control himself at all.


    So he just let himself go.


    Perhaps it was a time ago that he and Gu Qingcheng got along so well and so warm that he had an illusion that Gu Qingcheng and he had never been separated. Even, he forgot the existence of Chen Moshen.


    Then, when he suddenly saw Chen Moshen come out of the community, he remembered that Gu Qingcheng did not belong to him.


    His stolen beauty is only temporary.


    Fireworks, wake up from a dream, extremely cruel.


    No matter how cruel he was, he still had no immunity to her. When he saw her stop by the road in the morning, he could not help helping her. He knew that she went to the birth examination, and his heart was sorrowful. As a result, the twins became triplets. Then he accompanied her to buy baby products and listen to her name her and Chen Mo Shen''s children.


    The envy and jealousy at the bottom of his heart, like wild grass, became more and more rampant.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was so worried that when his car was about to drive under the enterprise building in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, he suddenly turned the head of the car at the intersection ahead.


    He doesn''t want to go to the company. When he enters the company, he will pretend to be OK.


    But he''s clearly in business now.


    Something happened. He didn''t even have the strength to disguise.


    Tang Shi drove his car, driving slowly on the streets of Beijing. Finally, he realized that he was about to drive to the western suburb villa area unconsciously.


    Think about it, I haven''t been back to my old house for more than a month recently. Two days ago, the old lady still called to ask when he would come back for dinner


    Tang Shi hesitated for a moment, simply drove back to the old house.


    There are many trees in the villa area in the western suburb, and the temperature is lower than that in the city. Park the car well. When Tang Shi came out of the garage, he didn''t feel the heat and dryness in the city.


    In the courtyard, Tang Wan rose a little while ago, and the flowers she planted were more than half blooming, colorful and even beautiful.


    Tang Shi gazed at the door of the house and reached for the key. Only when he found out that he had left the key in the dressing room of the apartment in the city when he changed his clothes last time, so he raised his hand and rang the doorbell on the wall.


    The bell rang several times, Tang Shi just heard the voice of sister-in-law Zhang: "coming."


    Then, came the sound of unlocking, the door opened, the air-conditioning inside the room, head-on.


    When Mrs. Zhang saw Tang, she was a little surprised. Then she got out of her way, bent over and took out his slippers from one side of the wardrobe and put them in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "Why did you come back at this point? Isn''t the company busy? "


    Tang Shi nodded his head, changed his shoes, and walked two steps inside. When he saw that the living room was empty, no one asked, "are you not at home?"


    "Miss Wan took young master Cong to go shopping, and Mrs. Wan and Mrs. Gu went to the Su''s house to play cards."


    Tang Shi nodded his head and went upstairs without speaking.


    Last night, he stayed at the gate of guqingcheng district all night without leaving. When sitting in the car, he seemed to have to sleep for several hours. He went back to his bedroom. Tang Shi took a bath and changed into a clean household clothes. When he came out, he found that his window was not closed, the sun was shining in, and the air conditioning in the room had no effect. Tang Shi left When I was about to close the window, I suddenly gave my finger a pause. Then I went to the balcony and saw Gu Qingcheng''s bedroom next door. The window was also open. The green plants on the balcony grew just right, and there were traces of water under it. It must be that the servant of the family had just watered the flowers.


    Tang Shi stood on the balcony for a while, then walked forward two steps, and then from his own balcony, turned to Gu Qingcheng''s balcony.


    Her bedroom, however, has not changed much, is still the old decoration, the wind chime hanging on the window, in the summer wind blowing, issued a crisp sound.


    Tang Shi went into the bedroom and went straight to Gu Qingcheng''s dressing table. He opened the drawer in the first compartment. As expected, as Gu Qingcheng said when he had dinner with himself last night, there was a diary in it.


    Tang Shi stared at the diary for a long time, then reached out his hand, picked up Ben, quietly left Gu Qingcheng''s bedroom, turned over the balcony again, and went back to his bedroom.


    Tang Shi took a pillow, put it behind him, found a comfortable position, lay down on the bed and picked up Gu Qingcheng''s diary. He looked at the cover of the diary for a long time, then took a deep breath and opened it.


    On the first page, Gu Qingcheng''s handwriting appears to be very immature, and the characters are not neat, with one character after another written askew.


    1¡£ Tang Shi didn''t like sugar.


    2¡£ Tang Dynasty is very fond of pirate king recently.


    3¡£ Don says he likes blue.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tang Dynasty, page by page, as Gu Qingcheng said to himself, every item recorded his likes, dislikes and taboos


    He did not know when she began to record, but he could see that it would be at least more than ten years, because the handwriting changed from immature to neat, and then elegant.


    She almost ran out of the diary. Tang Shi read every page carefully. From the window, the afternoon sun was just right, and when the sun was setting and the world was dim, he finally saw the last page of the diary.


    Article 1893: Tang Shi doesn''t like people in his co pilot''s seat.


    Article 1894: every time Tang Shi finished his love, he would let people leave.


    Article 1895: make love to eat pain killer, people are not nervous, Tang Shi will follow in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    First, 1901: the above 1900 items need no attention from now on, because Tang Shi and I cancelled our engagement.


    When Tang Shi saw the last sentence, he couldn''t say why, and his heart flashed a sudden panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Last night, in the garden restaurant, he listened to Gu Qingcheng''s understatement and said to him that she had a book, all of which were about him. He felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. But now, when he really looked through the book, he found that the pain last night was so insignificant.


    In the past, he always felt that she had no heart. In fact, she did not have a heart, but her heart was instilled into him by the family members when she was young and used in him, but in the wrong way.


    If she had been married to her, she would have given birth to her.


    Although they may not fall in love like a normal couple, she will still devote all her heart to him because of her family career.


    In fact, that doesn''t matter At least she''s his, it''s better that she''s someone else''s


    Tang Shi thought, he buried his head in the quilt, and the diary in his hand fell to the ground.


    There was no light in the house. As the night outside the window came, the house became a mass of darkness.


    I don''t know how long it took, but there was a knock on the door of Tang Shi''s bedroom.


    He didn''t move. He was still in bed.


    Knock on the door again, and then the bedroom door was pushed open, the corridor light came in, came Mrs. Tang''s voice: "ah, when, why don''t you turn on the light?"


    With Mrs. Tang''s words, the headlight in the bedroom lights up. Although Tang Shi closed his eyes, he still felt his eyes pricked by the light.


    He raised his hand and covered his eyes. His ears heard Mrs. Tang''s steps approaching gradually. He pulled up his quilt and said, "get up. It''s time for dinner."


    Tang Shi didn''t respond.


    Mrs. Tang stretched out her hand and patted his leg: "it''s not easy to go back to the old house. When you don''t eat, you don''t even go downstairs. Wash your hands quickly."


    Tang Shi''s hand didn''t take off from the eyes, just silently nodded at Mrs. Tang.


    -


    when Tang Shi came down from upstairs, the people of Tang family had already sat around the dining table.


    Tang Wan was serving Soup for everyone. When he saw him coming, he immediately laughed and joked: "Yo, ah, are you really back? I thought Sister Zhang was lying to me


    Tang Shi pulled his lips and didn''t speak. He opened the dining chair and sat down. Then he took Tang Wan''s soup and took a sip.


    Mrs. Tang had been quarrelling for a long time to let Tang Shi go home for dinner. Now she finally came back. She was in a much better mood. In the afternoon, she played cards by herself, and her depression of losing by herself disappeared. She even followed the people at a table to talk about the family members she heard when playing cards in the afternoon.


    With that, Mrs. Tang did not know how to suddenly pull Mrs. Gu''s body, and then she pulled Gu Qingcheng out: "in the afternoon, we played cards, and Mrs. Gu won a lot of money. She has been really lucky recently! You don''t know, they are not pregnant with twins


    Tang Shi heard this sentence, the fingers holding the chopsticks stopped and did not make a sound.


    Tang Wan, while feeding his son to eat, answered suspiciously: "not twins? Isn''t it triplets? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "It''s really triplets." Mention triplets, Mrs. Tang''s eyes are followed by a glimmer of envy light: "in the afternoon playing cards, Mrs. Gu told us, ah, their home Qingcheng went to have a prenatal examination this morning, the hospital found out that there was a fetus, blocked by the two fetuses in front of her, and has not been found."


    "It''s really triplets. Aunt Gu must be very happy."


    "That''s for sure. You can''t laugh all afternoon. Just think about triplets. What a blessing. After a while, Mrs. Gu is busy. She can take care of her three grandchildren. However, if I could have triplets, I would rather be so busy."


    Referring to Gu Qingcheng, Tang Wan was curious and asked casually: "I remember Qingcheng hasn''t been married yet? Now it''s triplets, and they''re all going to give birth. Should their family make preparations for a wedding? "


    "Yes, it''s time to prepare. According to Mrs. Gu, these days, Qingcheng is going to bring the father of his children to see them, saying that they are going to discuss the matter of marriage."


    Tang Shi chews the rice movement, slightly pauses, also does not take into account the meal has not chewed, so forcefully swallowed.


    When Mrs. Tang said this, she suddenly seemed to think of something and continued: "however, I also heard from Mrs. Gu that the father of the child in Qingcheng''s stomach will take Qingcheng back to their hometown for a period of time after meeting them."


    "Back home? In such a big belly, how can you be so upset? "


    "Get the certificate. All the children are going to be born, and they must be registered. The father of the child in Qingcheng, who is not registered in Beijing, must have to go back to them to get the certificate."


    Gu Qingcheng will go back to Chen Moshen''s hometown to get his marriage certificate in a few days?


    Tang Shi''s lips pressed tightly and grasped the chopsticks in the palm of his hand. He felt that his heart was grasped by people, and then he was forced to burst.


    All along, he knows that Gu Qingcheng will marry Chen Moshen sooner or later, but they have not become a legally protected couple, so he has not allowed himself to face the reality, but now They''re all ready to pull the evidence


    Tang Shi thought, shaking his hand, chopsticks suddenly stabbed the bowl down, rolled down the table to the ground, "pa" of the ground, fell into pieces.


    Madame Tang and Tang Wan, who have been discussing gossip, suddenly shut their mouths. They look at each other and realize that they even mentioned Gu Qingcheng in front of Tang Shi.


    Mrs. Tang first regained her consciousness and immediately called sister-in-law Zhang. She gave Tang Shi a new bowl of rice. Then she followed Tang Wan and quickly pulled the others.


    Mrs. Zhang listened to Mrs. Tang''s order, and immediately brought a bowl of rice. She had just held it in front of Tang Shi and had not put it on the table. Tang Shi suddenly put the chopsticks on the table, and then stood up with a low complexion.


    "Ah, you haven''t finished your meal yet?" Mrs. Tang stood up with her.


    Tang Shi, as if he had not heard Mrs. Tang''s words, went straight to the porch, changed his shoes, took the key he had put on the shelf when he came back in the afternoon, and walked towards the door.


    Mrs. Tang hurriedly followed out: "ah, where are you going?"


    Tang Shi still ignored Mrs. Tang behind him. He opened the door, sat on it, started the car without saying a word, stepped on the accelerator directly, turned the steering wheel, and drove out of the old house of Tang family very quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Tang Shi''s car was about to drive to resplendence, only to find that he came out of the old house of the Tang family in a hurry. He didn''t bring his wallet. He parked the car at the front door of the golden splendor, pushed the door to get out of the car, and threw the car key to the parking doorman. Then he took out his mobile phone, called Lu ran, and then slowly walked into the golden splendor.


    Lu ran just got out of a charity party and was about to drive home when he received a phone call from Tang Shi, so he had to turn the steering wheel and go to resplendent splendor.


    Lu Ran is in the Tang Dynasty after the phone call, half an hour later, just arrived at the resplendent.


    Lu ran pushed open the door of the box, and saw the decorated splendor in the luxurious dozens of flat rooms, only Tang Shi was alone.


    The box is very quiet, there are no songs, no dance music, no hostess and miss singing.


    When he felt someone push the door, Tang Shi didn''t even lift his head. He sat on the long soft sofa by himself. On the marble table in front of him, there were half empty wine bottles on the table.


    Lu ran stood at the door and looked at it for a while, then he knew that Tang Shi was in a very bad mood. Often at this time, Tang Shi didn''t need to be comforted. So he stepped into the box, closed the door quietly, sat on the sofa which was a little far away from Tang Shi, and watched Tang Shi drink one cup after another without saying a word.


    Lu ran did not make a voice to stop Tang Shi, but let him drink. When he was about to finish drinking, he also pressed the inside line to help him continue to call for wine.


    When the empty wine bottles on the marble table were about to be filled up, Tang Shi suddenly got up from the sofa and walked to the outside of the box.


    Lu ran, who was sitting on the sofa, hesitated for a moment, and finally got up with some uneasiness and kept up with the Tang Dynasty.


    About to step into the bathroom, passed by two beautiful young women, the woman has been looking at Tang Shi, but also whispering about what, see Lu ran with eyes to see them, then quickly closed his mouth and made way for the way.


    Tang Shi pushed aside a compartment in the bathroom, bent over and threw up in the toilet.


    He had been spitting up all the wine he had drunk in his stomach and the meal he had eaten in the evening. Then he stood up unsteadily and headed for the bathroom.


    Lu ran pressed the water to pump the toilet and quickly followed. Only when Tang Dynasty reached out to push the door, he heard two whispering conversations coming from the bathroom through the sound of the water.


    "The man who just drank a little too much was the boss of the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    "It''s him. He''s really handsome, and he''s so rich. No wonder Gu Qingcheng is pregnant with other people''s children, and he still has to pester him!"


    "But Gu Qingcheng is really cheap. He has gone with other men, and he is still entangled with his ex who almost became his fianc ¨¦ e, and he still tangles with him, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    Lu ran heard this, subconsciously side head, looked at his side of Tang Shi, the results of the next second, Tang Shi whole person seems to be by how much stimulation, suddenly suddenly suddenly raised his foot, will be in front of the door a kick open, big stride toward the outside rushed out.


    Lu ran quickly followed out and saw Tang Shi standing straight in front of the washing table, in front of the two women who were washing their hands, one hand pinched a woman''s neck and asked with gnashing teeth: "what did you just say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    I don''t know how much strength Tang Shi used. The two women''s faces became white. Lu ran didn''t care to think about it, so he jumped up and forcefully pulled off Tang Shi''s two hands and pushed him back.


    Tang Shi raised his hand in anger and pointed to the two women, and said in a gloomy tone: "you repeat what you just said!"


    With that, Tang Shi tried his best to rush to the two women again.


    Lu ran circled Tang Shi''s waist and pushed him back.


    Although Tang Shi drank so much wine, his strength was still amazing, which almost made Lu ran unable to stop him.


    Lu ran pressed Tang Shi hard, while facing the two women who had been scared completely, he roared: "what are you still doing here? Hurry up!"


    The two women shivered back to their senses and stood still in the same place.


    Lu ran anxiously continued to roar: "go!"


    The two women just pointed their heads and ran out of the bathroom in front of Tang Shi.


    Tang Dynasty suddenly a force, broke away from the land ran, the two women are about to catch up.


    That appearance, open teeth and claws, angry abnormal, as if to split the two women into parts, frustrate the bones and ashes!


    Lu ran quickly reached out his hand again and directly grasped Tang Shi''s arm.


    Tang Shi, who was repeatedly blocked, burst into anger in his chest. He suddenly turned his head and swung a fist on his landing face: "you TM, let me go. Do you hear me? They scold Gu Qingcheng cheap!"


    Lu Ran''s face was beaten to one side, and his grip on Tang Shi''s wrist did not decrease, but increased.


    "I''m telling you to let go! Didn''t you hear me? " Tang Shi angrily continued to shout, this time directly raised the foot to land Ran''s leg to kick.


    Lu ran was nearly kicked to the ground, two grasp Tang Shi''s hand, but still no meaning to release.


    "TM, they scold Gu Qingcheng, scold Gu Qingcheng!" Tang Shi roared loudly two words, still can''t get rid of the land ran, again raised the foot, rushed to land Ran''s body to kick.


    Lu ran, who was repeatedly beaten and kicked twice by Tang Shi, suddenly burst out a voice and roared: "Tang Shi, you are enough!"


    Then he tried his best to press Tang Shi on the wall, staring at his eyes, and said, "they scold Gu Qingcheng Jian, who is the one who gave it to you, isn''t your heart the most clear?"


    Tang Shi looked at Lu Ran''s face, anger did not disappear, chest ups and downs, panting for breath.


    "Why did they scold Gu Qingcheng? Don''t you know? " Lu ran swallowed a spit fiercely: "your heart bottom is clear, because you know, she was scolded, is thanks to you!"


    "You fart! Lu ran, you fart


    "Whether I fart or not, you know it best!" Lu ran gazed into Tang Shi''s eyes and said mercilessly: "Gu Qingcheng got in touch with you at the beginning. With Chen Moshen''s child, you can''t let her go. You should have thought that there would be such a day! So, I tell you, the two women just talked about Gu Qingcheng. Even if they were wrong, you caused it! "


    "You met them this time, and how many others you didn''t meet. Maybe the words of those people are even worse than those of these two women tonight!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "What do you do? Do you want to warn all people not to talk about Gu Qingcheng? Can you manage it? "


    In Tang Dynasty, Lu ran roared at his face and was stunned slightly.


    Lu Ran''s breath also became a little heavy. He stared at Tang Shi and took a big breath for several times. His tone improved a little: "ah Shi, I know that you like her and you can''t let her go. So even if she has other men''s children, you are still very kind to her!"


    "For such a long period of time, you can easily put aside the company''s business for her sake. You can see that you are indeed very happy, but, ah Shi, you have to understand that she is going to marry her child''s father."


    "Ah Shi, I shouldn''t have talked too much about these things, and I shouldn''t have taken care of them. However, when I saw you drinking so much tonight, I knew that it must be Gu Qingcheng, right?"


    "When you get so close to her, when she gets married, there will only be more and more rumors, maybe a hundred times worse than now You have to know that when it comes to this kind of thing, people always talk about women, not men. So, ah Shi, admit your life. You and her are over. If you go on like this, you will not only hurt her, but also hurt yourself. "


    Tang Dynasty looked at the eyes of land ran, the original anger, gradually dissipated, replaced by a loss.


    Lu ran looks at the dazed Tang Shi and moves his hand away from Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi stood for a long time, then slowly turned around, slouched back to the box, sat on the floor in front of the marble table, picked up the bottle, and continued to drink regardless.


    At the beginning, he thought, not disturbing is the last tenderness he gave her.


    However, later, he could not help but seize the opportunity to be with her.


    At that time, he also thought that he was not disturbing her, but was kind to her and would not cause her trouble.


    But now? After all, it caused her trouble.


    It was he who pestered Gu Qingcheng, but she did not let go. It was because he was greedy and close to her. As a result, everyone scolded her.


    Lu ran said, let him accept his life.


    He understood that Lu ran meant that if he really liked Gu Qingcheng, he should not be so ambiguous with her. Hurt her, hurt myself.


    Then he really want to pull the distance between them again for the sake of those rumors?


    At the Tang family''s old house, his mother said that in a few days, Chen Moshen would go to see Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu, and then they would go back to their hometown to get their marriage certificates.


    What he was afraid of the most came at last.


    She and Chen Moshen are finally going to talk about marriage.


    And he, not only to watch her marry others, but also to protect her, and she draw a line?


    In Tang Shi''s mind, Gu Qingcheng''s scene of growing up with himself quickly, the words she said to herself in the garden restaurant, and the details about him were recorded in her diary one by one


    The more Tang thought, the more he drank. At the end of the day, he couldn''t tell whether he was drunk or sober. He just stood up and ran out of the box according to his own thoughts.


    Lu ran didn''t expect that Tang Shi would suddenly make such a move. He was still holding a cotton swab in a hurry. He was disinfecting the corners of his lips that Tang Shi had broken and followed him out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Lu Ran is in the splendid hall. When he sees Tang, he is about to follow up. However, he is stopped by the brilliant waiter and reminds him to pay the bill.


    Lu ran took out the card in a hurry and handed it to the front desk. After brushing the card, he ran out of the splendid gate, only to see Tang Shi''s car leaving at a very fast speed.


    Drink so much wine and drive?


    Lu ran quickly got on his car and kept up with Tang Shi.


    -


    GU Qingcheng was sent home by Tang Shi at noon, thinking about why Tang Shi suddenly became so strange that his mood became depressed.


    He didn''t sleep well last night. In the afternoon, Gu Qingcheng had a sleep. When he woke up, the baby sitter had already made dinner.


    After dinner, Gu Qingcheng listened to some prenatal education music. Together with the baby sitter, he spread a baby creeping blanket in another bedroom. Then he arranged the three baby carriages side by side and hung up the bed bell. Then Gu Qingcheng picked up his mobile phone, took a photo and posted a micro blog.


    After sending, Gu Qingcheng has been paying attention to his mobile phone.


    In the past, Tang Shi would give her a compliment every time she finished her post, but this time, her micro blog has been sent out for a long time, and many other people have commented on it, but Tang Shi has never responded.


    Gu Qingcheng had some low mood, and became more lost.


    At ten o''clock, after drinking the milk powder of pregnant women, she still went to bed, but she couldn''t sleep. During this period, she picked up her mobile phone several times to see if there was any response from "Qingcheng time".


    Until 11:30, Gu Qingcheng got up, poured himself a glass of water, and threw his mobile phone on the table, ready to stop thinking and go to sleep, but he heard the doorbell.


    In the middle of the night, who will come to her?


    Gu Qingcheng sat up with some doubts, and then heard the sound of "bang bang bang".


    This time, it wasn''t the doorbell, it was someone banging on the door with a fist.


    Gu Qingcheng got out of bed, walked out of the bedroom and called out: "who is it?"


    There was no response.


    Knock on the door, more and more loud, will lie in the baby sitter wake up, barefoot son ran out, a face blankly asked: "who is it?"


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head.


    The baby sitter rubbed her eyes, walked towards the door, looked out through the cat''s eye, and then reached out to unlock the lock.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that the baby sitter will open the door. It must be someone she knows. She just wanted to ask "who is it?" but the door is opened by the baby sitter, revealing Tang''s handsome face.


    "Mr. Tang, why are you here so late?" The baby sitter asked with a smile.


    Tang Shi did not speak, a pair of eyes, straight staring at Gu Qingcheng.


    The baby sitter also looked at Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng laughed and said to the baby sitter, "you go to have a rest first."


    The baby sitter nodded and quickly ran back to his bedroom. Gu Qingcheng waited for the baby sitter to close the door, and then he walked towards Tang Shi, who was still standing at the door.


    Close, Gu Qingcheng will smell, Tang Shi body exudes a strong smell of wine, she can not help frowning: "how to drink so much wine?"


    Tang Shi still did not speak, Gu Qingcheng pointed to the sofa in the house, said: "you come in first."


    Gu Qingcheng finished, seeing Tang Shi still didn''t respond, he stretched out his hand, pulled him into the house, and then closed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Tang Shi''s eyes are straight at Gu Qingcheng, keeping the posture of being pulled into the house by Gu Qingcheng, without moving.


    Gu Qingcheng a little helpless will Tang Shi pulled to the sofa, a push him to sit on the sofa, and then went to the kitchen.


    Gu Qingcheng was pregnant and couldn''t eat watermelon, so he couldn''t squeeze watermelon juice. Finally, he looked in the refrigerator for a while and saw the yoghurt bought by the baby sitter for himself. Then he took a bottle and put it on the tea table in front of Tang Shi. He helped Tang Shi insert the straw into it and said to Tang Shi, "I''ve drunk yogurt."


    Then he turned around and went to the bathroom, soaked it in cold water with a towel, wrung off the water, and came out.


    Gu Qingcheng saw the yogurt on the tea table, motionless, had to bend over to pick up the sour milk bottle, put it directly into Tang Shi''s hands: "the wine, drink will be more comfortable."


    Tang holding yogurt bottle, or no response, a pair of eyes, still straight looking at Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng folded the towel and stretched it out. Just ready to wipe Tang Shi''s face, the man suddenly put the yogurt in his hand. The whole person suddenly stood up and ran to the bathroom.


    Gu Qingcheng is pregnant and can''t walk fast. When she arrives at the bathroom door, she hears the sound of vomiting coming from inside.


    She quickly put the wet towel on the side of the hanger, went out to get a glass of water, took a glass of water, went into the bathroom and handed it to Tang Shi, who had already vomited almost: "how much did you drink?"


    Tang Shi did not make a sound, took the cup and gargle.


    Gu Qingcheng put the cup on the washing table, picked up the towel he had just washed with cold water. He found that it was no longer cool. He turned on the tap again and flushed the towel with cold water: "do you have any social activities today? How can you drink like this


    After asking, Gu Qingcheng wrung the towel dry and handed it to Tang Shi: "wipe your face and wake up?"


    Tang Shi didn''t reach out his hand to pick it up. Gu Qingcheng frowned. Looking at the lack of response, Tang Shi couldn''t help but worry: "where are you uncomfortable? Shall I call you a doctor


    Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng who had been asking himself questions. He couldn''t tell whether he was hallucinating because of alcohol or living in reality. His throat rolled up and down twice. He repeatedly thought about his dreams and fantasies. He blurted out: "tilt, I like you."


    There is no sign of this saying in Tang Dynasty. Gu Qingcheng''s whole person seems to have been touched by someone. He stays in place for a moment, his eyes wide open, looking at Tang Shi in front of him.


    Tang Shi dreamed of Gu Qingcheng many times in his dream, but every time the girl''s face was not as clear as at this time. He said this sentence to her for the first time, and then continued to repeat it for the second time. The tone was smoother than the first time, and the words should be clear: "tilt, I like you."


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart beat was so fast that she didn''t respond. Tang Shi in front of her suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled her into his arms. Then she lowered her head and blocked her lips.


    Tang Shi''s kiss, fierce and domineering, with wine flavor of the tip of the tongue, as far as possible around her tongue, sweeping every inch of her lips.


    He kisses deeper and deeper.


    Until Gu Qingcheng felt that he was going to be short of oxygen, Tang Shi finally let go of her. Then he held her tightly in his arms, lowered his head and buried his head in her neck socket: "tilt, I like you, I have loved you for more than 20 years."


    PS: today''s ending ~ ~ there''s no preview of the plot, only the next subtitle Trailer: the flying baby ~ ~ ~ the golden keyboard competition promises to add 10 chapters ~ from the 2nd to the 6th, which is supposed to be finished today ~ but because there was less watch the night before yesterday, there are still 3 less chapters, so if you have energy tomorrow, you should have 11 chapters. If not, 10 chapters tomorrow and 9 chapters the day after tomorrow ~


    and www.novel hall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Until Gu Qingcheng felt that he was going to be short of oxygen, Tang Shi finally let go of her. Then he held her tightly in his arms, lowered his head and buried his head in her neck socket: "tilt, I like you, I have loved you for more than 20 years."


    -Tilt, I like you.


    -Tilt, I like you.


    -Qing Qing, I like you, I like you for more than 20 years


    Gu Qingcheng thought over these three words many times before he understood what Tang Shi had said to her.


    He actually likes her And I like her for more than 20 years


    Gu Qingcheng was a man''s hot and fierce kiss, provoked by the jump of the heart is particularly fast, a moment of stillness, her whole person is like a point of the same, standing in the same place, the whole body of blood stopped flowing, ears can not hear any sound.


    When Tang Shi was alone, she always dreamed that she was holding her in the middle of the night, and then suddenly woke up, holding either the soft bed quilt or the pillow she had slept in. The familiar smell in her dream was just an illusion, and there was only fresh mint fragrance in the room.


    But now, in his breath, all is her body light fragrance smell, everything is so real, as if it is real existence.


    Tang Shi couldn''t remember how long he had not hugged Gu Qingcheng. He couldn''t help but hug her more forcefully into his arms. Then he found that such a hug, the touch is also the same real.


    Tang Shi''s eyes, can''t help but a layer of heat, he tried to control his heart can not say is excited, or suppressed for too long and slightly collapsed mood, will head to her neck socket, more forcefully buried.


    However, no matter Tang Shi was trying to control himself, his eyes were moist, or through his closed eyelids, a drop of tears overflowed.


    Gu Qingcheng clearly felt his neck, stained with a drop of warm liquid, quickly spread into a small piece of wet.


    She was stunned because he said "tilt, I like you" for three consecutive sentences. Suddenly, she was awakened. Her eyes were wide open, staring at the white bathroom wall in front of her. After a long time of reaction, she realized what the wet drop on her neck was.


    Her heart, suddenly as if she was seized by something, a long wave of pain, she subconsciously wanted to reach out to touch her neck.


    Such a move made Tang Shi hold her more tightly, and her voice was still a little panicked: "tilt, don''t leave me..."


    His tone quality is the one Gu Qingcheng has always been familiar with, but his tone is a tone that Gu Qingcheng has never heard in Tang Dynasty.


    Grief, panic, fear, panic Gu Qingcheng couldn''t believe his ears.


    She is not fully awake, Tang Shi''s low and helpless tone, once again murmured in her ears, with a trace of begging: "don''t leave me..."


    "Don''t leave me, incline..."


    With the words of Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng felt a drop of wet meaning coming from his neck.


    Such a subtle temperature, hot her that piece of skin, some of the pain burning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    That pain, has not completely faded, Tang Shi continued to speak, but let Gu Qingcheng for a moment, heart like a knife.


    "No Qingqing, you have left me... "


    In such a short sentence, he said that he was so sad and lost, as if he had lost the thing he loved most in the world. Gu Qingcheng felt that Tang Shi, who was holding himself in his arms, became like a little boy who lost his favorite toy when he was a child.


    After saying this sentence, he was silent for a long time, and then he said again: "I left Qingqing has left me... "


    Speaking of the last time, Tang Shi''s voice became a bit choked: "tilt, you know? I love you, but how can I lose your love


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, filled with a layer of fog, her lips become a little shivering, no voice.


    "Tilt, you know? I don''t want to cancel the engagement with you. I want you to stay with me all the time. However, it''s very bad. I only loved you, I didn''t love anyone else. I didn''t learn how to love someone. I don''t know what to do to keep you from leaving me... "


    Some words, have not opened their mouth to say, never think out, where should start.


    From being young and ignorant to loving with one''s heart and soul, in such a long time, too much has happened and experienced too much, what she knows, what she does not know.


    But now, Tang Shi opened his mouth, but found that his heart hurt like a dying heart, slightly better.


    He thought, anyway, it was just that he was drunk, and he had hallucinations. He would say what he had said in his heart all these years, at least he would not have to pour it out.


    "Tilt, you tell me, OK? You tell me what I have to do to make you love me... " With Tang Shi''s words, Gu Qingcheng felt his neck getting wetter and wetter. The man''s arm trembled with his arm, and his voice fluctuated slightly: "Oh, no Qingqing, I don''t need you to love me, I just want you to be by my side... "


    "I will never ask you to like me any more. It was always my fault before. I want you to have me in your heart. When I see you ignore me, I can''t help my temper. I just want you to care about me as much as I care about you However, no one told me that if I did that, I would lose you... "


    Tang Shi rubbed his face on Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder, and his tears began to flow down one by one. He murmured in a low voice: "if I knew that my selfishness would make me lose you, I would not do that..."


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know until he lost her.


    "Qingqing, I used to think that if you like me, I will let you know that I like you. If you don''t like me and kill me, I won''t let me see that I like you, Qingqing. In fact, it''s just my self-esteem that''s causing me Qing Qing, in fact, I always like you I didn''t have the courage to face the fact that you don''t like me, and then I did so many stupid things... "


    -------


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Tilt, you don''t know, I like you like how much, I like you, like to, you are with Chen Mo deep together, I can''t force myself to give up like you."


    Gu Qingcheng originally had some sour nose. When she heard Tang Shi''s words, suddenly her nose root began to ache. Her tears, which hurt her, were flowing down uncontrollably.


    She wanted to open her mouth and say something, but she felt as if her throat was blocked by something and could not say a word.


    "Incline, I didn''t want to disturb your happiness, I just thought, wait, give up I know, maybe it''s just my own whim, but, incline You don''t know, over the years, I just want to marry you, I just want to marry you... "


    However, who would have thought that she was pregnant with another man''s child and would marry another man.


    Tang Shi''s voice became more trembling. What he said next was not so much to Gu Qingcheng in the illusion, but to comfort himself by talking to himself.


    "But it doesn''t matter Tilt, you see, my life is so long, I can wait slowly If you have an accident with him, it doesn''t matter. You and I... "


    When talking about this, Tang Shi continued to explain in a hurry: "Qing Qing, you must not misunderstand me. I''m not cursing you and him not to be happy to be old. I''m just making a metaphor. If life is so long, if something happens, I just want you not to be too sad. At least, you still have me..."


    "Yes, if you have me, you will remember that you still have me If you and he can be happy and old, I will wait for you to grow old... " No matter how sad he is now, Tang Shi still seriously lifted his head from Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder. He looked into her eyes, as if he was saying oaths. He said devoutly and seriously, "Qing Qing, I sincerely hope you can be happy to be old. Even if the happiness is not given by me, it doesn''t matter I''d like to spend the rest of my life unhappy, watching you happy... "


    Tang Shi''s tears, has stopped, his eyes, with a layer of crying red.


    When he finished the last sentence, the corner of his lips was slightly hooked, he gave her a smile, and then he looked at her eyes, and gradually became hesitant.


    He seemed to say something to her, but he didn''t dare.


    After a long time, he slightly lowered his eyes, moved his lips, and then raised his eyelids again, staring at Gu Qingcheng and said, "Qing Qing, can I discuss something with you?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded his head first, and then took great effort to open his mouth, and "um".


    Tang Shi looked at her, the light was dark and deep. Before he opened his mouth, a layer of expectation appeared on his face. He opened his mouth calmly and said: "if, if, Chen Moshen really can''t get to the end with you, can you..." Can you, after finishing with him, think about it and be with me again? "


    She did not wait for her answer, and as if she was swearing to her, she said definitely, "I promise, I will not treat you as before, I will never ask you to love me again, so. Can you think about it? "


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly lowered his head and cried softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    She cried so suddenly that Tang Shi was a little flustered. He raised his hand in a hurry, held her face and began to wipe her tears.


    "Tilt, don''t cry Incline If you don''t like this problem, you can not think about it, don''t cry... "


    Gu Qingcheng cried more fiercely. She felt that her mind was in a mess. She had a lot of words to say to him, but she didn''t know where to start. Finally, she just suddenly put out her hand, tightly hugged his waist, buried her head in his chest, and cried more loudly.


    Tang Shi wanted to reach out and pull her out of his arms to help her wipe her tears, but she put her head into his arms and buried it deeper.


    Although he was drunk at this time, he was still afraid that he would pull her out too hard and hurt her. What''s more, she was still pregnant. So Tang Shi had to slowly stretch out his hand, embrace her and gently follow her back.


    For a long time, Gu Qingcheng stopped crying, but she did not break free from Tang Shi''s arms, still holding him tightly.


    Tang Shi''s drink into the stomach of the wine strength, rolling more and more fierce, and with him, the whole person is a bit dizzy, until finally, his body, mercilessly shook.


    Gu Qingcheng slowly calmed his mood, reached out his hand and helped Tang Shi out of the bathroom.


    Just opened the door of the bathroom, Gu Qingcheng heard his mobile phone ring, spread out from the bedroom.


    She frowned and helped Tang Shi, who was completely drunk and confused, to the sofa in the living room. She sat down and went back to the bedroom.


    The ring of the mobile phone just stopped. She stepped forward and picked up the phone. She saw seven or eight unanswered calls. They were all from Lu ran.


    Gu Qingcheng unlocks his mobile phone and returns a call to Lu ran. He just rings and the phone is answered: "brother Lulan?"


    "Leaning? Did you wake up? "


    "No I''m still up. " Gu Qingcheng stopped for a moment and continued to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is Shi with you?" After asking, Lu ran explained the situation: "he drank a lot of wine tonight, and suddenly ran away from the car. When I was halfway there, I suddenly lost him, and no one answered the phone. Later, I saw his car at the gate of Wenxin garden on the second West Ring Road. The car was not locked. I know you live here..."


    Lu ran stops here, but his meaning is no longer obvious. Gu Qingcheng looks at the drunken man on the sofa and thinks that he has been tossing around for a long time tonight. He has drunk too much wine and has no place to rest. What''s more, even if he has doubts and wants to talk to him, he can''t talk about this situation. After thinking about it, he opens his mouth and says: "He''s here with me. My address is..."


    After telling Lu Ran''s address, Gu Qingcheng hung up the phone, walked out of the bedroom, went to the bathroom, took a wet towel, and came out to Tang Shi and wiped his face.


    At this time, the man was drunk in a mess. When she wiped his face, she still murmured something, but the words were not clear. Until Gu Qingcheng finished cleaning his face and was ready to take away the towel, he heard his mouth calling her name: "tilt, tilt..."


    Gu Qingcheng fingers a meal, can not help but grasp the towel, staring at Tang Shi''s eyes, become a little confused.


    PS: you can''t wait to get up in the morning to see if you can''t wait www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Send him back, and remember to give him some wake-up wine soup What''s more, when he''s sleeping, don''t let him lie on his back, lest suddenly he vomit and choke himself... "


    Gu Qingcheng Lu ran carefully ordered several points for attention, and then said: "goodbye" to Lu ran, who stood outside the door of Tang Dynasty


    Lu ran left a "early rest" and then walked into the elevator with Tang Shi.


    Take the elevator in the middle of the night, so no one will stop at the elevator door.


    After a long time, Gu Qingcheng closed the door and went back to his bedroom. It was already two o''clock in the morning. Gu Qingcheng climbed onto the bed without any sleepiness. She lay on her back and looked at the ceiling. All she thought was what Tang Shi said to her tonight.


    -Tilt, you see, my life is so long, I can wait slowly


    -You have me, you remember, you still have me


    -I would like to use my misfortune for the rest of my life to watch you happy


    Gu Qingcheng thought of this place, turned over and held the pillow. Listening to the noise of the toilet in the middle of the night, Gu Qingcheng gently blinked his eyes. He could not help lifting his hand and stroking his left neck. The tear marks on Tang Shi''s falling on it were already dry, but she could still feel his warmth on it.


    She is really sure that Tang Shi is really good to her, but she never thought, in the eyes of outsiders, she is with Chen Mo Shen, and he is still so kind to her, what is the original intention, just as she and he cancel the engagement, but she is still in every time he appears in front of himself, without any resistance and contact with him again and again.


    In fact, her heart, already had the answer, just because she was not sure of Tang Shi''s heart, so she did not dare to face it. Then, she forced herself not to face her own heart.


    Tonight, when he held her and said "tilt, I like you" three times in a row, she was at a loss, and even some of her subconscious wanted to escape.


    But later, he said so much to her, she looked at his uncomfortable appearance, her heart, even worse than he, and then she could not deceive herself.


    She didn''t know when she fell in love with Tang Shi Maybe a long time ago, or even earlier.


    A person, from small to large, for whatever reason, always revolves around another person, how can there be no his existence in the bottom of his heart?


    It''s just that the pressure from her family is too great, which blinds her. She just thinks that she wants to marry Tang Shi for the sake of her family. But she never thought that she would marry Tang Shi for her family''s sake. Is it really for the sake of family?


    Tang Shi said that no one has taught him how to love. In fact, she is not like this?


    Who ever taught her how to love someone?


    She is his teacher, and he is her.


    In fact, a lot of times, what you have done has revealed your heart, just in the face of great love coming, subconsciously want to avoid.


    Once she wanted to give him the 50 million yuan, and she came forward to clarify for him that Shengtang was innocent. In fact, she loved him and wanted to be equal with him.


    She knew that he gave her contraceptives, and she couldn''t accept it because she loved him subconsciously, so she always cared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Gu Qingcheng suddenly thought of a sentence, after breaking up lovers, can continue to be friends, not have never loved, is still love each other.


    Therefore, after separation, she could not really do it. She broke up with him and didn''t communicate with him because she was not willing to end like him.


    He said, if you like me, I''ll let you know that I like you, too. If you don''t like me, kill me, I won''t let you know I like you. It''s just my little self-esteem.


    In fact, he is, and she is.


    She doesn''t let herself face the reality that she likes him. In fact, isn''t it because she is not sure whether he likes himself or not, so she always runs away from it?


    Gu Qingcheng since pregnancy, no matter what happens, will always ensure their own rest, but tonight she, but insomnia.


    She was lying on the bed, thinking a lot, a lot.


    It was not until the baby sitter in the next room got up and started to make breakfast. Gu Qingcheng just looked out of the window.


    The sun has been angry, the sky is still excellent weather, white clouds, light wind.


    Gu Qingcheng picked up his mobile phone, looked at the screen for a while, and then, as if he had made up his mind, called Chen Moshen.


    The phone beeped several times before being answered. Chen Moshen had already woken up and was supposed to be brushing his teeth. His voice was a little vague: "tilt? What''s the matter? "


    Gu Qingcheng held the mobile phone and took a deep breath. Then he said in a voice, "are you brushing your teeth?"


    "Well." Chen Mo Shen''s tone is still vague, with some meaning of discussion: "wait, I''ll call you back?"


    Gu Qingcheng was silent for a moment and said, "no, I have something to tell you. Just listen to me."


    Chen Mo Shen, at the other end of the phone, grabs the toothbrush''s hand and pauses slightly. It seems that he has a premonition that he can''t brush his teeth any more. He takes the toothbrush out of his mouth and spits out the toothpaste in his mouth in the washing pool. He doesn''t care about gargling, so he directly points at the mobile phone and asks in a clear tone: "what''s the matter?"


    In fact, obviously, she and Chen Moshen are just acting in a play. Moreover, Chen Moshen told her before that he was helping her, not causing her trouble. But when Gu Qingcheng really opened his mouth, she found that she seemed a little cruel. She took a deep breath and said, "Chen Moshen, recently, thank you for your help. ¡±


    Chen Moshen did not speak. In fact, he knew what Gu Qingcheng was going to say next. He always knew that Gu Qingcheng and himself were just wishful thinking. He never thought about causing her trouble. Maybe he didn''t have a strong desire to occupy because of lack of love. However, it doesn''t mean that he won''t be sad and lost.


    Gu Qingcheng waited for a moment. Seeing that Chen Moshen didn''t mean to speak, he swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, directly gritted his teeth, and said everything he wanted to say: "Chen Moshen, I''m not going to leave Beijing to have a baby."


    The response to Gu Qingcheng is still a quiet silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Gu Qingcheng went on, in fact, he wanted to say "I''m going to be with Tang Shi", but at the other end of the phone, Chen Moshen''s silence made Gu Qingcheng unable to speak.


    The two people on both ends of the phone were in silence. When the atmosphere was about to be embarrassed, Chen Moshen took the lead to regain his mind. He opened his mouth and blurted out: "you want to talk to..."


    Before he could say Tang Shi''s name, he closed his mouth in an instant. He breathed slowly, and then changed to a smiling tone: "tilt, I respect your choice."


    Gu Qingcheng felt more guilty and said again: "Chen Moshen, I''m sorry Thank you very much


    Gu Qingcheng apologized and Gu Qingcheng''s thanks were never what he wanted. However, he could only get these from her. At first, he knew that he and she had no result. So in the end, why not smile to make her feel at ease. So Chen Moshen said with a smile: "if you really want to thank me, when you have time, please invite me to have a meal It is. "


    "Good."


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I have to go to work in a hurry and hang up first." Chen Moshen did not wait for Gu Qingcheng to answer, he took the lead in cutting off the phone.


    This is the first time since he talked to her on the phone, hang up her first.


    After hanging up, Chen Moshen put his feeble hands on the washing table. He lowered his head and looked at the pool for a long time. Then he raised his head and looked at his face in the mirror in front of him. Because of the fog at the bottom of his eyes, it was a little fuzzy.


    In every man''s heart, there is a goddess, and that goddess, is doomed not to get.


    Gu Qingcheng is his goddess.


    His first love.


    Love at first sight.


    It''s the kind of first love when I see a girl in school, and I try my best to be nice to her, but I don''t ask for return.


    In fact, he knew that what he loved was not Gu Qingcheng now, but the wonderful feeling in the heart of every young man when he was young.


    He never thought of getting Gu Qingcheng.


    Perhaps, his whole life, will not in to a woman, so sincere do not ask for gain and loss of good.


    However, he was very glad that he had such a goddess in his life, who made him unwilling to give sincerely.


    He knew that he had a chance to get Gu Qingcheng. Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng were both over. If he frequently came to Gu Qingcheng in Tang Dynasty and appeared several times, he didn''t need to do anything deliberately. As long as he unintentionally came to something, he could make the distance between Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng go farther and farther. Gu Qingcheng, in order to cover up the child in her belly That''s the only way to go.


    But he didn''t.


    Goodbye, Gu Qingcheng.


    From now on, I will still read, you will continue to be beautiful.


    -


    after hanging up Chen Moshen''s phone call, Gu Qingcheng was much more relaxed.


    In fact, many times, seemingly complex things, the most fundamental reason, often very simple.


    Between her and Tang Shi, there is only one step short. Now that he takes the first step, she has no reason to stop at the same place, isn''t she?


    Last night, Gu Qingcheng thought that the drunk man might not wake up, so he wanted to wake up and give him a call, and then directly put the mobile phone aside, began to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    When Gu Qingcheng woke up again, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. She was kicked up by three hungry babies.


    Although Gu Qingcheng wanted to ask Tang Shi for a clear answer, as a mother, he still thought about the child in his stomach, so after getting up to wash, he first solved the livelihood problems.


    She helped the baby sitter to clean up the leftovers on the table. Then she supported her back and walked around the living room for two times. Finally, she went back to the bedroom, picked up her mobile phone, took a deep breath, ran to the balcony chair, sat down, and then called Tang Shi.


    The phone rang several times and no one answered.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned. At five o''clock, is Tang Shi in a meeting?


    As a result, Gu Qingcheng took his mobile phone and seemed to be browsing the web. In fact, he was always watching the time beat. Finally, at six o''clock, Gu Qingcheng called Tang Shi again.


    This time, the phone rang five times, and was finally answered by a familiar female voice.


    Gu Qingcheng listened to the Secretary General Miss Zhang''s polite "hello". After a long pause, he cleared his throat and asked, "what about Tang Dynasty?"


    Gu Qingcheng and Miss Zhang worked together for several months, so Miss Zhang called out her name: "Qingcheng? Mr. Tang? President Tang went to the United States on business this morning, and his mobile phone was left in the company. "


    Gu Qingcheng and Miss Zhang worked together for several months, so Miss Zhang called out her name: "Qingcheng? Mr. Tang? President Tang went to the United States on business this morning, and his mobile phone was left in the company. "


    On a business trip? Yesterday, I just ran to her home with the strength of wine. I held her in my arms and cried and told her affectionately. Today, I went on a business trip?


    Tang Shi should not be because yesterday told her those words, embarrassed to hide from her?


    Gu Qingcheng tilted his head and thought for a while, then continued to ask, "did he say when he will come back?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Miss Zhang hesitated for a moment and continued, "otherwise, when Mr. Tang comes back, I''ll ask him to call you back, OK?"


    Since he is so embarrassed, she will give him two days to be embarrassed.


    Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment and said to Miss Zhang, "OK."


    Then, he politely said to Miss Zhang, "goodbye."


    After cutting off the phone, Gu Qingcheng stares at his mobile phone for a while, finally turns his lips and puts the mobile phone aside at will.


    -


    GU Qingcheng hasn''t received a call back from Tang Shi for a week. On the way, she also calls Tang Shi''s mobile phone, which is still answered by Miss Zhang. The reply to her is that Tang Shi has gone to the United States on business and his return date is uncertain.


    At first, Gu Qingcheng was calm, but when she couldn''t get in touch with Tang, she gradually became a little impetuous. Finally, she couldn''t hold on. At 11 o''clock one night, she called April.


    Miss Zhang doesn''t know about some trends in Tang Dynasty, but she will know them in April.


    -


    the night is deep. It''s overcast tonight. There is no moonlight or starlight, and the sky is dark.


    In April, she finished a project plan which she was responsible for recently. She raised her hand, rubbed her sore neck, and looked at the time. It was already 10:30.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    April on the computer, out of the study, so large apartment, all the lights are on, the night shine out of the day, but the empty environment, let her still feel a little lonely.


    It was quiet inside, and she could hear the echoes of her own footsteps as she walked to the kitchen in her slippers.


    On the marble dining table, there are three exquisite small porcelain pots, which are covered with bowls and opened. Inside are the snacks she cooked.


    For her husband, Su Nianhua.


    Unfortunately, her husband didn''t go home.


    In summer, even though there is air conditioning in the room, the food will deteriorate quickly. In April, I took a garbage can and poured it into the night snack. Then I took the bowl to the sink and washed it carefully. Then, in April, I took out the rice, put it in the regular steamer, plugged in the electricity, and chose the function of porridge cooking.


    This series of movements, she does, is so smooth, as if done many times.


    I have done it many times.


    This is the 20th time this month that she will cook her breakfast porridge in the garbage can for the 20th time, and then the next morning, she is the only one to drink.


    Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that today is the 20th of this month. That is to say, her husband, Su Nianhua, has never come back home this month.


    As the saying goes, to seize a man''s heart, we should first grasp the man''s stomach. So she was a young lady who had never been touched with oil and water. After she married him, she learned to eat with her heart. Finally, her hands were full of blisters, and now she can make four dishes and one soup with good taste.


    However, at this time, she knew that to grasp a man''s heart, the first thing to do is to grasp a man''s stomach. The premise of this sentence is that the man is willing to eat your cooking. Oh, wrong again I''m willing to take a look at your cooking.


    After finishing everything, she took a look at the time in April. It was almost eleven o''clock. She knew that Su Nianhua would not come back. Now he may have been sleeping in the arms of some young and beautiful woman.


    At first, when she thought of these things, her heart was full of jealousy and pain, but now she has been able to do it, enjoy the numb pain calmly, and then gradually relive the bitterness to the bottom of her heart.


    April turned off the lights in the living room and kitchen, and then walked back to the bedroom. She had already taken a bath, so she turned off the lights and climbed into bed.


    With such a big bed, she sleeps only one fifth of the area.


    Knowing that no one would snatch the bed with herself, she was almost obsessed with leaving most of the bed for Su Nianhua, who had not returned home.


    Just as April was about to close her eyes, her mobile phone suddenly rang. In the quiet room, she was so nervous that she shivered. Then she sat up and touched her mobile phone from the bedside table. After a look at the caller ID, it was Gu Qingcheng who called, so she did not stop to answer: "tilt?"


    "Xiaoyue, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "No, it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Qingcheng, on the other end of the phone, was quiet for a moment and then said with a somewhat embarrassed voice: "Xiaoyue, I''m calling to ask you, Tang Shi What has he been up to lately


    "My brother? He went on a business trip and went to the United States. There was a project that the second elder brother was responsible for, but I don''t know why, so he changed to elder brother temporarily. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Gu Qingcheng on the phone gave a angry "Oh".


    April heard Gu Qingcheng tone of loss, quietly asked a: "you look for my brother what''s the matter?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng is a big square admitted: "Xiaoyue, if your brother returned home, you remember to tell me, I have something to look for him."


    "Well, good."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t hang up in a hurry. Instead, she changed the topic: "Xiaoyue, how are you recently?"


    "Good." April tone sounds very calm, follow Gu Qingcheng''s words, and she continued to talk about something else, then hung up the phone.


    The house is quiet again. In April, I lie back in the bed. I can''t think clearly. This is the first time that I talk to people as if nothing happened. I''m very good.


    I don''t know if this sentence has been said many times and played a hypnotic role. She even really felt that she was very good.


    As in the past, it was still difficult to sleep all night. I didn''t know how many times I turned over. In April, I heard the sound of opening the door outside.


    The burglar door of the house is the top security door. Thieves can''t get in. What''s more, it''s a high-end community. The security door is a password lock. Besides her and Su Nianhua, she is the part-time worker she hired.


    This point, will come back, only Su Nianhua.


    On the twentieth day of the month, he finally went home.


    April''s subconscious tension, I don''t know if it''s too long not to see him at home, she is a little nervous, people nest in the bedding, closed eyes, pretending to be asleep, ears, but carefully listen to the outside movement.


    Maybe it''s because he dropped his car key and cell phone on the table, making a series of bangs.


    Su Nianhua didn''t go home many times, but every time she did, she always made a lot of noise. She didn''t understand the meaning that she might have fallen asleep so late.


    The sound was not easy to stop. April heard the sound of the door being kicked open, clang, very loud, but she still kept the appearance of sleeping, lying motionless on the bed.


    Then, there was the sound of the bathroom door being kicked open. When the bathroom door was not closed, the sound of water came from inside. After a while, the sound stopped. Su Nianhua came out of the room and walked to the bedside.


    April felt his approach, the whole body of the cells, are becoming tense, she kept her calm, holding her breath for about three minutes, she felt her seat around her sunken.


    April did not move. She lay stiff with her back to Su Nianhua. She did not know how long it took. She heard the man behind her, and her breath gradually became longer and longer. It seemed that she had fallen asleep. Only when she turned over gently, she saw that Su Nianhua did not cover the quilt, but just fell asleep in her nightgown.


    April is afraid to wake Su Nianhua, so he sits up carefully with the quilt. He doesn''t even dare to breathe.


    When she was ready to withdraw, she took a look at the man''s sleeping face. Her eyes could not help but freeze.


    He fell asleep, closed his eyes, so that she could not see the disgust of his eyes.


    But even so, she still felt that the distance between him and her was so far away.


    He had been married to her for more than half a year, but he had never kissed her.


    Once, at a classmate party, he had a kiss with her because of the game, but after so long, she almost forgot the feeling of kissing at that time. She only remembered that she was very nervous and her whole body was shaking.


    PS: today''s end ~ Preview: Gu Qingcheng said: "in the Tang Dynasty, I may be born."


    Here, the story is close to the second half of the story ~ the next plot is the birth of a baby, abuse of Cheng, freehand brushwork, proposal, marriage, all kinds of sweet ah ~ of course, there are the story of April love, do you want them tragedy or comedy? The minority is subordinate to the majority www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Once, at a classmate party, he had a kiss with her because of the game, but after so long, she almost forgot the feeling of kissing at that time. She only remembered that she was very nervous and her whole body was shaking.


    In fact, about two months after their marriage, just like tonight, in the middle of the night, he came home drunk and started to do things between husband and wife. I don''t know if it was because he was drunk. At that time, he was not so rude, which led her to be confused. She could not help but encircle his neck and kiss him.


    As a result, before her lips touched his lips, he suddenly pulled her arm and threw her to the bed. He didn''t care what he hadn''t let out. He just looked at her coldly and left a merciless sentence: "don''t disgust me!"


    Then he slammed the door and left.


    After that, she never dared to kiss him.


    In the dead of night, Su Nianhua breathed steadily. April gazed at him for a long time. He blinked gently, reached out his hand, touched his arm, and found that he didn''t respond. He swallowed his saliva. Then he moved his body forward a little, aiming his face at his face. He couldn''t help but sneak up to his lips.


    She did not dare to really kiss him. At most, it was just a touch of a dragonfly. However, she could imagine that she was kissing him sincerely again, so she would be satisfied.


    It''s just April''s lips. Before meeting Su Nianhua''s lips, Su Nianhua suddenly opens his eyes.


    In the bedroom, just turned on the dim yellow light, his eye color slants pale, under the illumination of the light, refracts a dazzling light.


    April''s whole body was stiff, and his expression was stunned at first, then it seemed that the stealing child was caught on the spot, and his expression became a little flustered.


    Su Nianhua just stares at her and doesn''t speak, but April still sees a touch of irony from his eyes.


    Almost every time she and Su Nianhua looked at each other, she could see that she was used to it for a long time, but every time she was looked at like this, she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    April lowered her eyes, moved her lips, and whispered, "I''m just covering you with quilts." then she quickly moved away from Su Nianhua and hid in a seat far away from Su Nianhua. However, she did not completely calm down. Su Nianhua suddenly grabbed her wrist and moved her to his side, and then the man pressed on her On her body, without any kiss and touch, she burst into her body.


    As before, he was like a beast, occupying her rudely, without pity, without tenderness, which was pure venting.


    Although she was uncomfortable and painful, she tried her best to bear it, because it was the only way he would give her to be intimate.


    She really love him, so love to know that he is insulting her, but she is still so willing to accept.


    For a long time, Su Nianhua finally had enough to eat. He didn''t pay attention to the meaning of April. He just turned over and lay on the side with his eyes closed.


    -------


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    After waiting for a long time in April, when I was a little more comfortable, I got out of bed quietly and went to the bathroom to have a bath.


    When she came out, Su Nianhua had fallen asleep.


    In April, when she always loved insomnia, she couldn''t sleep at this time. She sat by the bed, staring at Su Nianhua for a long time. Several times, she wanted to reach out and touch him, but she didn''t dare. Finally, she waited quietly until dawn, then finished washing and went downstairs to make breakfast.


    April made breakfast, put things on the table neatly, but did not go into the bedroom to call Su Nianhua, just quietly waiting, to nine o''clock, Su Nianhua came out of the inside, dressed in leather shoes.


    April got up from the sofa and laughed at Su Nianhua: "do you want breakfast?"


    Su Nianhua, while tidying up her tie, glances at April, ignoring her cell phone and car keys, which she had thrown into a mess last night, but which had been tidied up by April, she walked towards the hallway.


    April stood stiffly in the same place, looking at the shoes, opening the door, closing the door, but never looking back at Su Nianhua, his expression became extremely lost.


    April blinked and lowered the fog under his eyes. He was about to turn around. When he went to eat in the restaurant, the closed door was opened again. It was su Nianhua who had left and came back again. A layer of surprise flashed in April''s fundus. He looked at Su Nianhua and asked in a voice, "did you forget to bring anything? I''ll take it for you."


    Su Nianhua didn''t answer her question at all. Instead, he looked at her for a while and said, "have you taken any medicine?"


    April was stunned for about half a minute before she realized that Su Nianhua was referring to an emergency contraceptive. She opened her mouth and tightened her lips.


    Su Nianhua said again, "I remember you should have another one there."


    April did not make a sound, but quietly turned around and went to the side of the locker. From the first drawer, he took out the only box of contraceptives. In front of Su Nianhua, he did not hesitate to open it. Then he put the pill in his mouth and swallowed it. Then he looked at Su Nianhua.


    Su Nianhua didn''t make a sound. He just looked at April''s face for a long time. Then he slammed the door and left completely.


    -


    in about a week after Gu Qingcheng called April, she called April irregularly, but all she got was that Tang Shi had not returned home. As for Tang Shi''s mobile phone, either no one answered or Miss Zhang answered it. After a long time, Gu Qingcheng stopped calling Tang Shi.


    -


    during his two weeks in the United States, Tang Shi was in a terrible state both in work and in life.


    No matter what he did every day, he was surrounded by Gu Qingcheng''s figure. In the end, he went around to the night before his business trip. He was drunk and ran to the scene of Gu Qingcheng''s home.


    That night, he drank too much wine, and the next day he woke up, his head hurt to death. Before he opened his eyes, he saw that he held Gu Qingcheng and said a lot of words, and even he said "tilt, I like you". Then he suddenly sat up from the bed and saw that it was in his room that he took a long breath I thought it was just a dream he had last night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Then, he didn''t take it seriously, so he took a hot bath in the bathroom.


    It may be that the hot water sprayed on his body alleviated his headache, which led to the vivid and real replay in his brain of what happened last night after he was drunk.


    When Tang Shi thought of going to Gu Qingcheng and told him that he liked her, the whole person was still calm. As a result, he cried to Gu Qingcheng and begged her whether she could think about his time after Chen Moshen separated from her. His whole person became very bad in an instant, so that his hands trembled and he would leave The bath milk on the shelf all touched the ground.


    Well, he confessed and begged. Anyway, those were his real thoughts, but he couldn''t accept them. He even cried in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    Fortunately, it was just an illusion that he appeared, although it was a little difficult for him to accept.


    Tang Shi relieved himself of the broken mood of being hit by the illusion. After washing, he changed his suit and walked out of the bedroom. As a result, he saw Lu ran sitting on his sofa, reading a newspaper, and hearing the sound of opening the door. Lu ran raised his eyelids, opened his mouth to him and said, "good morning."


    Tang Shi completely drunk after things, but did not remember too much, so see Lu ran, subconsciously want to ask him a "how are you here?".


    Then, thinking of last night, I called and asked Lu ran to pay the bill. Then I thought it was after I was drunk and was sent back home by Lu ran. So I swallowed what I said and walked to the table.


    Breakfast had been prepared by Mrs. Zhang, who came and left again. After sitting down, Tang Shi held out her hand, took a fried dough stick, put it into her mouth and bit it, then glanced at Lu ran: "don''t you eat it?"


    "Eat." Lu ran put down the newspaper, went to the public bathroom on the first floor to wash his hands, and then sat opposite Tang Shi. He filled himself with a bowl of porridge and stirred it twice with a spoon. Just as he was about to drink it, he said to Tang Shi with a joke: "it was not wrong last night. It can drive the car so smoothly if you drink it like that."


    He did drive last night, but he drove to Gu Qingcheng''s home. Isn''t that an illusion?


    Tang Shi''s heart cluttered for a moment, chewing dough sticks stopped, a little nervous staring at Lu ran, asked: "I''m not you sent back?"


    "I did send you home." Lu ran leisurely returned a sentence, Tang Shi raised the heart, slowly fell back into the chest, is ready to continue to chew dough sticks, but heard the voice of Lu ran, once again lazy floated out: "but, I''m not sending you home from the golden splendor."


    Tang Shi''s heart was once again hung up. He tried to keep his tone steady and asked, "where did you send it home?"


    "From Gu Qingcheng..."


    Lu ran lightly and truthfully replied, but before he finished his words, the fried dough sticks in Tang Shi''s hands fell down and hit the porridge bowl in front of him. The porridge splashed on his chest and face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Tang Shi didn''t even think about the paper towel to wipe his face. Instead, he stretched his head forward, staring at Lu ran, and asked excitedly, "do you mean I drove to Gu Qingcheng''s house last night?"


    Lu ran was excited by Tang Shi, scared to hide behind in a hurry, and then nodded: "yes."


    "Do you mean that I stayed with Gu Qingcheng for a long time?"


    Lu ran continued to nod, thought for a moment, and said, "maybe you stayed with her for more than an hour."


    "That is to say, yesterday was not an illusion at all, but a real one. I told Gu Qingcheng that I like her, and I asked her to think about me. I also..."


    Tang Shi''s last word "cry" has not been finished. Now Lu ran opened his eyes and looked at Tang Shi in an incredible way: "I don''t see. It was wine Zhuang who encouraged people''s courage yesterday. Did you even confess to Qingcheng? And let her think about you? Well, did she agree? And how are you doing? "


    Lu ran asked several questions one after another, and Tang Shi realized that he almost cried at Gu Qingcheng. He quickly shut up and his expression became red and white.


    When he thought it was an illusion, he couldn''t accept it. He even cried at Gu Qingcheng. Now Lu ran told him that all this is not an illusion, but a real existence!


    He is a big man. Since he was two years old, he has never shed tears in front of anyone. As a result, he ran to Gu Qingcheng and cried with her in his arms?


    Tang Shi carefully recalled the scene in his mind The whole person is in a moment disordered in the wind, under the exasperated he, to land ran angry roar: "why didn''t you stop me yesterday?"


    Looking at such a Tang Dynasty, Lu ran still kept his usual calm and shrugged at Tang Shi: "I want to stop you, just I didn''t stop... "


    Finish saying, Lu ran also to Tang Shi spread out his hand, a face helpless expression.


    Tang Shi lost his appetite for a moment. He stood up impatiently and walked around the restaurant for several times. What he thought in his mind was the scene of crying at Gu Qingcheng. Then he felt that all the beautiful images of his life had been completely destroyed!


    Lu ran was not affected by Tang Shi''s walking steps. Instead, he continued to eat his breakfast calmly and calmly. After he was satisfied, he walked up to Tang Shi and patted him on the shoulder: "I''m going on a business trip later. I''m going to leave first."


    "Where are you going on business?" Tang Shi stretched out his hand and stopped Lu ran.


    "America, Trk''s case..." Lu Ran''s words have not finished, Tang Shi said bluntly: "you don''t have to go, I''ll go on business for you."


    Said, directly picked up the mobile phone, to Miss Zhang made a phone call, let him help himself book a ticket, and then put his mobile phone to Lu ran, said: "you give this mobile phone to Miss Zhang, let him help me watch the call, recently this period of time, none of you disturb me, I want a person quiet."


    Then left Lu ran alone, went back to his bedroom, picked up a few clothes at random, and went to the airport.


    At that time, Lu ran stood in the living room and witnessed the whole movement of Tang Shi going out of the house. How did he look at the scene at that time? How did Tang Shi look like he fled


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    In a hotel in Los Angeles, the United States, Tang Shi once again recalled the scene of crying with Gu Qingcheng in his arms. He immediately felt that the picture was so beautiful that he couldn''t look directly at it. He couldn''t help but smash the pillow behind him to the TV opposite him. Then Tang Shi felt that he was not enough. He grabbed a pillow and pressed it hard on the bed Until he felt a little calmed down, he lay down on the bed, raised his hand and rubbed his slightly painful head.


    Apart from the scene of his tears falling in front of Gu Qingcheng, which makes him feel a bit shameful and shameful, what really bothers him these days is his confession.


    Gu Qingcheng is going to marry Chen Moshen, and his baby is in his stomach. Just as Lu ran told himself that night, he can''t accept the fact and must accept it. His constant kindness to Gu Qingcheng will only make Gu Qingcheng more upset.


    He has been thinking, let himself not to give Gu Qingcheng trouble, but he still gave her the biggest trouble, but also forced himself to a dilemma.


    Gu Qingcheng is fond of Chen Moshen. Now that he has his children, he will certainly not accept himself. His confession opens the window paper which has not been broken between them now. He wants them to continue their intimate and ambiguous contact with each other. I''m afraid it is impossible for him to accept his confession.


    At the bottom of Tang Shi''s heart, it was not that Gu Qingcheng would accept himself. However, later, he felt that this possibility was not only very small, but also basically impossible. Even if it was the recent contact, Gu Qingcheng was really attracted to him. For the sake of her three children, I''m afraid I won''t break up with Chen Moshen.


    In Tang Dynasty, it was clear that what he did not dare to face was not Gu Qingcheng, but what Gu Qingcheng said to himself.


    No matter how distraught and distracted Tang Shi was in the United States, his work in the United States still had one day to finish.


    Although Tang Shi had tried his best to find something to deal with in the United States at that time, he still had nothing to find, so he had to book a return ticket.


    Although Tang Shi knew that he and Gu Qingcheng might have little hope, before returning home, he went to the supermarket and bought several cans of pregnant milk powder for Gu Qingcheng.


    When I arrived at the Capital International Airport for 12 hours, I felt uneasy.


    In the 12 hours of flight, Tang Shi never closed his eyes and had a rest. When the plane arrived at the airport, he stayed in the cabin for a long time. Until the beautiful stewardess came to urge him to get off the plane, he took his luggage and walked out of the cabin.


    Just left for half a month, Beijing has ushered in the hot summer, Tang Shi walked out of the airport, immediately out of a sweat.


    The pick-up driver sent by the company saw him and immediately met him. He took his luggage and took him to the parking space.


    After getting on the bus, the driver started the car and asked Tang Shi, "Mr. Tang, do you want to go home or go back to the company?"


    Tang shidun for a moment, think of his mobile phone is still there, and then said: "the company."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Because Tang Shi has been on business in the United States, a lot of things have accumulated in the domestic company. Before others arrived, many departments received the news that he wanted to go back to the company. With urgent affairs to be handled by him, he waited outside his office early. Therefore, as soon as Tang Shi arrived at the company, he had no time to drink, so he was surrounded by documents from various departments Regiment.


    By the time Tang Shi dismissed all the people, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. He was already tired after a long flight, and he didn''t rest. Now he came back to deal with such a long and hard work, and the whole person looked a little tired. Leaning against the back of the Office chair, he had just closed his eyes for five minutes. The door of the office was knocked again, and Tang Shi took a breath of relief and sat up "Come in," he said


    The door of the office was pushed open, and in came Miss Zhang, who reported a thick document and put it in front of him. At the gap of Tang Shi''s signature, Miss Zhang also reported to him the important itinerary that he would be busy in the next few days.


    Tang Shi, with one mind and two purposes, handled the documents well, wrote down his itinerary, raised his head, and just wanted to signal Miss Zhang to leave, Miss Zhang took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it over with both hands: "Mr. Tang, your mobile phone."


    When Tang Shi saw his mobile phone, he hesitated for a moment, then reached out and took it. Before he went to unlock the screen, Miss Zhang described to him the calls he had received for a while. Finally, he stressed that one was from his mother, Mrs. Tang: "Mr. Tang, Mrs. Tang called seven times, saying that you must call her back after you return home."


    Miss Tang finally said, "Miss Tang, the next phone call came."


    Miss Zhang used to call Gu Qingcheng''s name directly, so she didn''t pay attention this time, so she blurted it out. Immediately, she realized that it was wrong, and then changed her mouth and said, "Miss Gu called."


    Tang Shi grabs his mobile phone''s hand and shakes, and the mobile phone "pa" falls on the table. Miss Zhang''s words are startled. She raises her eyes and sees Tang Shi''s slightly stunned expression. Then she carefully continues to say: "Miss Gu has called 12 times in total. It seems that there is something important to look for you. I replied to her that if you return home, I will inform you You, let you call her back. "


    Miss Zhang reported on the specific situation for a long time, Tang Shi did not respond. She clearly saw Tang Shi''s hands on the table, tightly clenched into fists, as if in tension.


    Miss Zhang looked at Tang suspiciously. At the bottom of her heart, she thought, Miss Gu called. What was Tang always so nervous about?


    But on the surface, Miss Zhang is still business respectful: "general manager Tang, if nothing, I will go out first."


    Tang Shi then raised his head and nodded at Miss Zhang without making a sound.


    Miss Zhang bowed to Tang Shi and turned to leave. When closing the door of Tang Shi''s office, Miss Zhang saw Tang still kept the same posture and looked straight at his mobile phone.


    Tang Shi picked up her mobile phone and took a look at her phone records after she went out for a long time. As Miss Zhang said, Gu Qingcheng really made 12 calls to him. Even two days before he first went to the United States, one day, she made three calls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Tang Shi couldn''t help but hold on to his mobile phone. After a long time, he withdrew from the call record. He saw more than 70 unread messages. Tang Shi opened it. As a result, the fifth text message was sent by Gu Qingcheng. The date was the day before yesterday. The content was very simple and direct: "Tang Shi, come back from America, contact me as soon as possible. I have something to talk to you about."


    As he guessed when he was in the United States, Gu Qingcheng contacted him, but what did she want to talk to him about?


    From then on, let him stop looking for her? Still talking, she won''t accept him


    In the past half a month in the United States, Tang Shi actually had the worst result in his heart. Gu Qingcheng told him that since then, the two men had nothing to do with each other.


    He also knew that he would face such a scene sooner or later, but when he really needed to face it, he wanted to escape.


    That''s too bad. Why did he drink so much wine that day? It''s said that drinking makes things wrong


    After a long time, Tang Shi drooped his eyelids and called the old house of Tang family. After hanging up the phone, he left his mobile phone aside, staring at his computer screen and began to stay in a daze.


    When he was about to leave work, the manager of the personnel department had some thorny problems and asked Tang Shi for instructions. Only then did Tang Shi withdraw his mind wandering and force himself to pay attention to the situation described by the manager of the personnel department.


    The manager of the personnel department said a long speech. After that, Tang Shi didn''t speak. His mobile phone suddenly rang. He subconsciously reached out his hand and picked it up. He glanced at the screen at random. He saw that the incoming call was "leaning". Tang Shi seemed to be so frightened that he stood up from the office chair The manager of the personnel department was still standing in front of him, holding his mobile phone and walking around impatiently, which made the manager of the personnel department look at him with strange surprise.


    In the end, Tang Shi didn''t have the guts to answer. He just waited for his mobile phone to stop ringing. Then he looked at his mobile phone screen for a long time, until the manager of the personnel department called out: "Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Shi suddenly regained his mind, then looked at the personnel manager and thought that he had something to ask for. However, he was disturbed by a phone call like Gu Qingcheng. He completely forgot what the HR manager had just said. Moreover, he was not in the mood to listen to the HR manager''s narration again. He waved his hand slightly agitated: "let''s talk about it tomorrow I''m not in the mood to deal with it today. "


    -


    when Tang Shi arrived in Beijing at 10:30 a.m., he received a phone call in April and was told that Tang Shi was back from the United States.


    Then, Gu Qingcheng received a call from April, all his thoughts were put on his mobile phone, for fear that he might miss Tang Shi''s call back.


    However, time ticked by, from the morning to the afternoon, until five o''clock, Tang Shi''s phone never called.


    Gu Qingcheng promised Mrs. Gu that she would go back home for dinner this evening. At 5:30, Gu''s driver came to pick her up. After she got on the car, she kept looking at her mobile phone. Finally, she couldn''t help but call Tang Shi.


    As a result There was no answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    You know, she never showed her love to a man from her childhood.


    Therefore, when Gu Qingcheng received a call from April, he knew that Tang Shi had returned home. He was nervous and shy when he thought that he would confess his mind to Tang Shi.


    However, along with Tang Shi''s phone call, she was too nervous and shy to say anything. Now Tang Shi didn''t answer the phone, and Gu Qingcheng was directly depressed.


    Gu Qingcheng arrived at the door of Gu''s family. The sun had already set. The summer evening in the western suburb villa area was cool and cool. Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Tang were chatting with each other across the fences of the two yards. They did not know what they were saying. Their faces were full of joy.


    It was Mrs. Tang who first saw Gu Qingcheng go into the courtyard of Gu''s family. She stopped talking and, far away, opened her mouth to Gu Qingcheng with a smile: "tilt, come back."


    Gu Qingcheng went to Mrs. Gu''s side and laughed at Mrs. Tang and said, "aunt Tang."


    Mrs. Tang''s sight was suddenly on Gu Qingcheng''s big stomach. She said with irresistible envy: "the belly is so big. Triplets are not bigger than ordinary people. In another three months, they will be born?"


    Gu Qingcheng smiles, nods and says, "yes."


    Mrs. Tang enviously continued to talk about Gu Qingcheng''s triplets for a long time. It was not until the servants of the Tang family came out to call her for dinner that they said goodbye to each other and went back to the house.


    At the beginning, some things were really unacceptable, but when I had to accept them, they slowly accepted them. For example, Mrs. Gu had always wanted Gu Qingcheng to marry Tang Shi, but now things have developed to such a degree that Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng are obviously out of touch.


    In the end, Gu Qingcheng is her own daughter. Even if she used to use her daughter in exchange for the glory and wealth of her family, in the final analysis, she just wanted to make her daughter marry well and have no worries about food and clothing all her life.


    Therefore, although Mrs. Gu regretted that she could not marry Gu Qingcheng in the Tang Dynasty, her family career was still preserved. Now Gu Qingcheng is pregnant with three young grandchildren, so she has accepted the status quo.


    Mrs. Gu''s change makes Gu Qingcheng and her more like a mother and daughter. When they chat, they are no longer always around Tang Shi.


    Therefore, after saying goodbye to Mrs. Tang, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Tang went into the room with Gu Qingcheng and said with a smile: "Madam Tang, I envy you. Every day I want to let Ashi get married and have multiple births. She even goes to study whether she can make multiple births artificially..."


    Gu Qingcheng heard this, the bottom of his heart emerged that if Mrs Tang knew that the child in her belly was from their Tang family, she did not know what it would look like! Oh, no, it should be what Tang Dynasty looks like?


    It must be wonderful!


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help pursing his lips and smiling.


    Mrs. Gu followed Gu Qingcheng to the restaurant. She took a wet towel and wiped her hands for Gu Qingcheng. Then she said, "Mrs. Tang is really excited by you. At this time, I don''t know where to collect a bunch of photos of young women, saying that she would make a blind date for Ashi. Just before you came here, she told me that she arranged a blind date for Ashi ¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Gu Qingcheng originally imagined what Tang Shi would look like when he knew that triplets were his children. When he heard Mrs. Gu''s words, his smile froze in an instant: "Tang Shi, going on a blind date?"


    When Mrs. Gu heard this, she found that Gu Qingcheng''s face was not good-looking. After a long time, she nodded her head, and then began to ask, "Qing Qing, are you sad because of ah Shi''s blind date?"


    Gu Qingcheng did not speak.


    Mrs. Gu couldn''t help but persuade her daughter.


    Gu Qingcheng was not in the mood to listen. At last, he just shook his head and squeezed out a smile. Then he said that he was OK and had dinner with Mrs. Gu.


    After dinner, Mrs. Gu wants Gu Qingcheng to stay at home for one night. However, Gu Qingcheng is full of thoughts about Tang Shi''s blind date. She is upset. Seeing that Tang Shi''s car has not been driven back to her old house, she insists on returning to the city.


    Mrs. Gu couldn''t screw Gu Qingcheng, so she had to let the driver take Gu Qingcheng home.


    This evening, Gu Qingcheng thought that he would live at home, so he gave the baby sitter a holiday. Now when she comes back home, she is the only one. Thinking that Tang Shi went on a blind date, a layer of unspeakable anger comes out of her chest.


    He even went on a blind date. She was pregnant with his three children. He was happy to go on a blind date!


    The more Gu Qingcheng thinks about it, the more he feels aggrieved and aggrieved. The more angry Gu Qingcheng becomes, he dials a phone call to Tang Shi.


    -


    when Tang Shi called Mrs. Tang, Mrs. Tang told him that he didn''t think much about having dinner in Huangque building tonight, so he agreed to come down. As a result, when he arrived, he found that according to Mrs. Tang''s box, he opened the door and saw a beautiful and young woman.


    He immediately called his mother and asked if she had told her the wrong box number. The first thing his mother asked was whether he was satisfied with the woman. Then Tang Shi knew that this was a blind date banquet arranged by his mother.


    Tang Shi was very angry to put down the phone, directly to the woman in the box, lost a sentence: "who called you, you look for who to pay!" Then he drove back to his apartment.


    Tang Shi took a bath and climbed into bed early, but he didn''t feel sleepy. He turned on the TV, but he was not in the mood to watch it. He took his mobile phone and kept locking the screen. He hesitated whether he would call Gu Qingcheng back.


    As a result, he ordered Gu Qingcheng''s name several times, but he didn''t have the courage to order it.


    That woman, must be to draw a line with him


    Tang Shi finally threw away his mobile phone and got out of bed to pour water for himself. When he saw the milk powder he had brought back to Gu Qingcheng from the United States, he became more agitated, so he took a glass of water and went to the terrace to blow the night wind.


    I don''t know how long after that, the ring of his mobile phone came from his bedroom. Tang Shi pauses for a moment. He has a premonition that the phone call is from Gu Qingcheng.


    He held the water glass and hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to walk into the bedroom, the phone stopped. Then his feet stopped. Before half a minute, the phone rang again.


    Tang Shi had to walk back to the bedside and pick up his mobile phone. As expected, it was called by "leaning" as he had expected.


    PS: answer the phone or not?


    Publish wechat public platform: yefeiye000, and ye''s interest tribe. What you can search on mobile QQ: ye feiye, just pay attention. I''ll post it a little later. If you want to see it, you can pay attention to the two above www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Tang Shi had to walk back to the bedside and pick up his mobile phone. As expected, it was called by "leaning" as he had expected.


    Tang Shi held the mobile phone''s hand and couldn''t help but increase his strength. He stared at the flickering screen, and his lips pressed tightly. He raised his fingers several times to try to answer, but at the moment when he touched the screen, he suddenly retracted his fingertips, until the phone ring stopped, he still did not press the answer button.


    -


    GU Qingcheng, on the other end of the phone, made two calls in a row, but they were not answered by Tang Shi. Her anger at the bottom of her heart instantly swelled to the extreme, and she couldn''t help but hurl her mobile phone to the ground!


    What does Tang mean? Is it because he is so fascinated by the woman he is dating tonight that he doesn''t answer her phone?


    What are those love words he said to her before? Play her like a clown?


    Gu Qingcheng thinks about it, and her chest becomes restless. She knows that pregnant women are most afraid of emotional fluctuations, but she really can''t control her emotions. She angrily steps forward to pick up her mobile phone, straightens her belly, and directly throws the door of the house and goes downstairs.


    Gu Qingcheng gritted his teeth and ran straight out of the community. He stopped a taxi by the side of the road and simply reported the address of Tang Shi''s apartment.


    Didn''t he go on a blind date and didn''t even answer her phone? That''s good, she will go to his house, she will not believe that he will blind date all his life, will not come back!


    She wanted to ask him face to face what he meant and why he did this to her!


    At more than nine o''clock in Beijing, the road conditions were smooth. The taxi driver''s speed had reached the fastest speed, but Gu Qingcheng still felt slow. He finally arrived at the gate of the apartment of Tang Dynasty. Gu Qingcheng didn''t ask the taxi master about the price. Instead, he took out a whole piece of money and handed it to the taxi master. Without paying attention to the change, he got off the car quickly, Go to Tang Shi''s building.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Gu Qingcheng rushed to the door of Tang Dynasty. No matter whether Tang Shi was at home or not, she even forgot that she knew the password of Tang Shi''s house. She directly raised her hand and banged at the door with all her strength.


    Gu Qingcheng knocked his hand hurt, and then he rang the doorbell several times in succession, and then he kicked several feet on the door of Tang Shi angrily.


    -


    Tang Shi''s heavy mood had become heavier after Gu Qingcheng''s two consecutive calls.


    He knew that it was a bit cowardly to hide himself from Gu Qingcheng, but he would rather be so cowardly when he heard Gu Qingcheng tell him to make a clean break.


    He knew that he was just deceiving himself.


    Tang Shi didn''t know how long he stood by the bed with his mobile phone in his hand. He didn''t come back to his mind until he heard the sound of banging things from downstairs.


    Tang Shi frowned and listened carefully for a while before he recognized that someone was smashing the door. There were not many people who knew his residence. Who would it be?


    Tang Shi took his mobile phone and walked out of the bedroom. He had just walked along the stairs when he heard the overlapping ring of doorbells.


    Tang Dynasty strides the meteor''s to come over, he has not yet walked to the porch, felt his own door, was heavily kicked several feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Who is so rude?


    Tang Dynasty frowned fiercely, and a layer of displeasure appeared in the bottom of his heart. He opened the door forcefully, and even the person standing outside didn''t see clearly. He took the lead and lost a sentence in a bad tone: "take medicine when you are ill. What do you do at my door?"


    -


    GU Qingcheng had a big stomach and it was hard to kick the door. Although she was extremely angry, she did not lose her sense. In order to get the fruit candy in her stomach, Gu Qingcheng still chose to give up the kick with her feet and knead his aching hand. Just as she was about to hold hands and continue to hammer, the door was suddenly opened, accompanied by a familiar and evil sentence Brief words: "if you are sick, take medicine. What''s going on at my door?"


    For a wayward woman, it doesn''t matter what a man says about her. What''s important is that he says something bad about her. So Gu Qingcheng, who was originally very angry, was suddenly hit by this sentence of Tang Dynasty.


    Sick? Tang Shi called her sick?


    Gu Qingcheng glared at him, but he didn''t want to use it. He picked up his mobile phone and tried to smash it at Tang Shi: "Tang Shi, you asshole!"


    After that sentence, Tang Shi raised his head and fixed his eyes to the door. He saw Gu Qingcheng standing in the dim yellow light of the corridor. His whole person was as if he had been touched by someone. He was stunned for a moment. When Gu Qingcheng''s mobile phone hit him hard, he didn''t respond at all. He just let the mobile phone hit his chest Then he fell down heavily and hit him on the instep of his foot.


    Two consecutive deep pain, let Tang Shi suddenly back to God, he looked at Gu Qingcheng in front of him, moved his lips: "tilt, how did you come?"


    What tone is that?


    Gu Qingcheng''s anger at the bottom of her heart burned to the top in an instant. She smashed the bag she had carried with her hand on Tang Shi''s head: "Tang Shi, you bastard, why can''t I come here? Do you expect me not to come? "


    In Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng''s angry tone made him feel anxious at the moment of scolding. He didn''t care about the pain in his chest and instep. He shook his head at Gu Qingcheng and explained in a hurry: "tilt, I don''t mean that, i..."


    Before Tang Shi''s words were finished, Gu Qingcheng picked it up with a series of Fury: "you don''t mean that, what do you mean! What''s more, Tang Shi, who did you just call sick? You''re sick! Your whole family is sick! What''s wrong with me at your door? I made a scene! What can you do to me? You call the police, you call the police! "


    Gu Qingcheng said, then raised his hand, "Pa Pa Pa Pa" a series of patted Tang Shi Men several times.


    If he doesn''t return her call, he still goes on a blind date, and now he scolds her as sick


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to smash things at Tang Shi. However, she found that her hands were empty, so she stretched out her hand and grabbed the mobile phone in Tang Shi''s hand. When she smashed it at him, she thought that he had not dodged for two consecutive times. At the moment of smashing the mobile phone out, her wrist slightly bent and smashed the mobile phone on the ground On the wall.


    "Qing Qing, I''m wrong, I''m sick. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry..." Tang Shi didn''t take a look at the mobile phone with the back cover smashed. He just tried his best to say nice words and pacify Gu Qingcheng in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Gu Qingcheng was really angry. Facing Tang Shi''s appeasement, she didn''t feel any sense of relief. She just felt that the bottom of her heart was blocked.


    At this time, there was no air-conditioning in the corridor in summer. Gu Qingcheng lifted up his hand and pushed Tang Shi away. Then he rushed into the living room of Tang Shi. He grabbed the pillow on the sofa and rushed to the door, holding her bag in one hand and two mobile phones that she had smashed on the ground in one hand "Also, don Shi, I asked you, did you receive the text message I sent you?"


    After hitting one, Gu Qingcheng felt that it was not enough, so he grabbed a pillow, rubbed it on the sofa, and smashed the pillow on his left hand at Tang Shi: "Miss Zhang told you, can I call you for something?"


    Then Gu Qingcheng smashed the pillow of his right hand again: "you see my phone, why don''t you answer it?"


    Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was standing on the sofa with a big stomach and constantly smashing the pillow. He just felt frightened. He was afraid that her feet would not stand firmly for a moment and fall down. He had no mind to answer Gu Qingcheng''s questions. He immediately threw his things on the tea table beside him, rushed to Gu Qingcheng, opened his arms and protected him She said, "tilt, let''s sit down and talk about it well..."


    "I''ll stand whatever I sit on!" After calling out this sentence, Gu Qingcheng felt aggrieved at the bottom of her heart. She glared at Tang Shi and asked, "Tang Shi, why did you do that?"


    After questioning Gu Qingcheng, he could not help stamping his feet on the sofa twice. Tang Shi almost knelt down at Gu Qingcheng: "tilt, I beg you, come down, come down..."


    Gu Qingcheng calmed down. When she looked at Tang motionless, her eyes began to turn red: "and, you said so much to me that night. Why did you go on a blind date tonight? What do you mean


    Looking at such Gu Qingcheng, Tang Shi''s heart became more flustered: "Qing Qing, listen to me..."


    Before Tang Shi''s words were finished, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were filled with a layer of fog. Tang Shi became a little speechless for a moment. He seemed to have encountered something earth shaking event, and said in a voice, "tilt, don''t cry..."


    Tang Shi was completely flustered. He raised his hand nervously and began to wipe his tears to Gu Qingcheng: "Qingqing, I''m not going to go on a blind date. It''s my mother. She carried me on her back and secretly did it. She told me that she had dinner with me in the evening. I just went to eat with my mother. I swore that after I passed by, I saw that it was not my mother sitting in the box. I immediately turned around and left ¡±


    when Tang Shi explained such a long line of words, his tone suddenly stopped.


    Gu Qingcheng asked why he wanted to make a blind date Does she mind his blind date?


    A woman cares about a man going on a blind date, doesn''t it mean that she is jealous


    Tang Shi''s heart rate began to speed up, there is an unspeakable joy in his chest began to expand, he looked at the tears of Gu Qingcheng, can not help but laugh.


    Just his smile, has not fully bloomed. Standing in front of him, Gu Qingcheng suddenly covered his stomach and fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Tang Shi hugs Gu Qingcheng with quick eyes and quick hands. The smile on his lips has not faded away. He asked subconsciously: "tilt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Then he lowered his head and saw that Gu Qingcheng was pale and trembling. His whole face also disappeared in a flash. He held Gu Qingcheng tightly, and in his anxious tone, there was a trace of trembling: "tilt, what''s the matter with you? You don''t feel well there? "


    Gu Qingcheng has never had such a stomachache since she was pregnant. She covered her stomach and could not make a tone when facing Tang Shi''s anxious inquiry.


    She felt the pain in her stomach, and her stomach became extremely swollen. The wet liquid still flowed out of her lower body.


    "Tilt, you don''t scare me, you talk, what''s wrong with you?" Tang Shi asked Gu Qingcheng a few words. Then he held Gu Qingcheng in one hand, grabbed his mobile phone from the tea table with the other hand, and pressed "110" on it. Before Tang Shi dialed out, Gu Qingcheng endured the pain, grabbed his wrist, and said powerlessly, "I I''m probably going to have a baby... "


    As her voice settled, Gu Qingcheng suddenly screamed.


    Tang Shi was scared out of his wits by Gu Qingcheng''s cry. He put his mobile phone directly into his pocket and didn''t care about himself. He was wearing pajamas. He just put Gu Qingcheng on the sofa, rushed upstairs to get the car key and wallet, and then ran down in a hurry, beat Gu Qingcheng up and rushed out the door.


    "Tilt, you hold on, you hold on, we will go to the hospital immediately..." While comforting Gu Qingcheng, Tang Shi quickly opened the door and jammed Gu Qingcheng in. Then he got on the car quickly, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out of the underground parking lot very quickly.


    Tang Shi''s ears are full of Gu Qingcheng''s screams, his fingers tightly grasp the steering wheel, just constantly increase the throttle, and finally directly speed up to the maximum speed.


    Tang Shi took Gu Qingcheng to the hospital where she had been doing obstetric examination. Tang Shi stopped the car directly under the obstetrics and Gynecology building. Tang Shi jumped out of the car and hugged Gu Qingcheng, who was wet with his hair because of pain. He lifted his foot, kicked on the door, and ran directly into the building.


    "Come on, she''s going to have a baby, she''s going to have a baby..." Tang Shi stepped into the building, and when he called out, he was shaking.


    The nurse on the first floor saw such a scene and immediately dialed the internal phone. Soon someone pushed a mobile bed. Tang Shi put Gu Qingcheng on it, followed the nurse and rushed to the operating room.


    The obstetrics and Gynecology doctor had already received the call and was waiting in the operating room. As soon as Gu Qingcheng arrived in the operating room, the obstetrician made an examination and immediately made a direct decision: "premature delivery, speed preparation, start delivery immediately."


    Gu Qingcheng was born prematurely or triplets. This situation was critical. In the middle of the night, it was her husband who could deliver Gu Qingcheng to the next life. Therefore, the nurse gave the operation sheet to Tang Shi and asked him to sign it.


    Gu Qingcheng in the delivery room screamed more and more bitterly. Tang Shi was shocked when he heard that. He was not in the mood to care about what they wanted him to sign. After taking the pen, he signed all over his head and urged them to deliver Gu Qingcheng as soon as possible.


    PS: I''m on the train going home for the Spring Festival. I use my mobile phone to code words. The speed is a little slow. Please be patient. If you have patience, you can go to bed earlier www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Gu Qingcheng is about to give birth, because it is triplets, so the hospital arranged for three obstetrics and gynecology doctors to deliver the baby.


    Obstetrics and Gynecology nurses, quick action, soon ready for everything.


    Before the delivery officially began, the nurse also asked Tang Shi, do you need to accompany the parturient in the delivery room?


    This was Tang Shi''s first contact with a child. In the past, outsiders were forbidden to enter the operation. Now he heard that he could go in and accompany him, so he nodded without hesitation. Then he changed into a sterile suit and followed the nurse in.


    Gu Qingcheng is lying on the delivery bed. The whole person is curled up like a prawn. She holds the delivery bed. Because of her strength, her joints are green. Because of pain, the screams in her mouth come one after another.


    When signing outside the delivery room, Tang Shi was just listening to these screams. He was in a helpless state. Now he saw Gu Qingcheng in such a state of distress and helplessness. Listening to the scream of pain in her mouth, Tang Shi felt that there were countless knives on his body.


    He stepped forward and stood beside Gu Qingcheng, trying to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say. At last, he just repeated: "tilt, don''t be afraid, I''m here, don''t be afraid..."


    However, no matter how comforted in the Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng''s cry, accompanied by the increasingly fierce contractions, also became more and more tragic.


    Tang Shi looked at the doctors in front of him, and kept observing the situation around Gu Qingcheng. He talked about something from time to time. There was no sign that he was going to deliver the baby. He could not help asking the doctor, "how long does she have to hurt?"


    One of the gynecologists, said to Tang Shi: "now the opening of the uterine mouth is not big enough, and so on."


    Tang Shi nodded his head, turned his head, and whispered to Gu Qingcheng: "Qing Qing, the doctor said, wait, wait, and then you can have a baby. It''s good to have a baby."


    Gu Qingcheng nods her head at Tang Shi. The next second, she feels a strong pain sweeping over her. She can''t help but cry again.


    Tang Shi listened to this cry, and his whole body began to shiver. He couldn''t help raising his head and asking the doctor again, "how long do you have to wait?"


    One of the doctors first observed the fetal heart rate of the three fetuses. He saw that the fetal heart rates of the three fetuses were normal. Then he looked at the opening of the gate of Qingcheng palace and said, "if it goes well, maybe we can wait another half an hour."


    "Half an hour? You say she needs another half an hour of pain? " Tang Shi''s hair like instant roared at the doctor.


    After a wave of intense pain, Gu Qingcheng heard Tang Shi''s roar. He was afraid that he would lift up the whole delivery room in the next second, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed his hand. Tang Shi glared at the doctor in front of him with some displeasure. Then he turned his head reluctantly and asked Gu Qingcheng nervously: "tilt, how do you feel now? Are you still holding up Do you live? "


    Gu Qingcheng pulled a smile at Tang Shi and nodded his head. Then he took Tang Shi''s hand and suddenly increased his strength. There was a wail again.


    Tang Shi never felt that time passed so slowly. For a short half an hour, he felt like half a century had passed. As soon as the time came, he immediately asked the doctor, "what''s the matter? Can I have it now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    The three doctors had been observing Gu Qingcheng for half an hour. When they heard Tang Shi''s inquiry, the doctor who had just answered Tang Shi''s question said, "the opening of the palace is still not enough. We have to wait."


    Just at this time, Gu Qingcheng felt the most painful pain from the rupture of amniotic fluid to now, so that her voice was cracked and hoarse.


    When Tang Shi listened to Gu Qingcheng''s screams because of pain, his nerves had already stretched to the most tense. He thought that when Gu Qingcheng was sent to the hospital, Gu Qingcheng would have no pain. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingcheng was still in pain after entering the delivery room for an hour. All of a sudden, he was angry again and stormed in the past: "don''t you say you can wait half an hour? It''s been half an hour. Why wait? How long do you have to wait? If the palace doesn''t open, you can find a way to open it for her. Is it difficult for you to make her so painful? Will it be cured? Are you going to deliver? "


    One of the doctors may have been upset by Tang Shi''s bad temper twice in a row. He couldn''t help saying in a cold voice: "her palace mouth, when it''s five fingers, doesn''t open any more. What can we do? What''s more, some people are born one day and one night, and you''re only in an hour. What''s the rush? "


    Although the doctor''s words were only used as an analogy, when Tang Shi heard these four words, he was subconsciously associated with Gu Qingcheng. Is it possible that Gu Qingcheng would live a day and a night? That is to say, Gu Qingcheng is going to have a day and a night of pain?


    Tang Shitan suddenly stood up, pointed to the three doctors in front of him, and said angrily, "one day and one night? If you dare to let her suffer for a day and a night, I will tear down the hospital! "


    "Tang Dynasty..." Gu Qingcheng called the name of Tang Dynasty powerless.


    Tang Shi took back his ferocious eyes, gave Gu Qingcheng a soothing look, stretched out his hand, patted the back of her hand, and said in a gentle voice, "tilt, you wait for me, I''ll go out to find a savior for you now."


    With that, Tang Shi released Gu Qingcheng''s hand, as if he was watching his father''s enemies. He continued to take a fierce look at the three doctors, and then he walked out of the delivery room.


    In fact, because Gu Qingcheng was pregnant, he knew a lot about it. He also knew that it was better not to have a cesarean section if she could have a natural birth. What''s more, Gu Qingcheng''s triplets were in a special situation. The doctor agreed to let Gu Qingcheng have a natural birth, which showed that the positions of the three children in her stomach were normal. He also knew that before giving birth to a child, she had to wait for the opening of the palace, The road of pain.


    But, understand return to understand, but some things, put on oneself beloved woman body, changed quality.


    Just like this time, Tang Shi was thinking about how to make Gu Qingcheng give birth to three children quickly and reduce the pain. Although he knew that the three doctors in the delivery room were doing the right thing, he still picked up his mobile phone and summoned all the best obstetricians and gynecology doctors in Beijing to come to Gu Qingcheng''s doctor for standby.


    Tang Shi hung up the phone, took two deep breaths, and returned to the delivery room again. As a result, he had not yet reached the delivery bed. One of the doctors opened his mouth to Gu Qingcheng and said, "start to prepare for birth. Now I''ll let you exert, and you can do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Gu Qingcheng learned how to exert himself when he gave birth to a baby when he went to the mother to be course. Although Gu Qingcheng was still in pain, he would still scream. Tang Shi was afraid to watch, but the initial cooperation was very good.


    But later, Gu Qingcheng gradually lost his strength. When he gave birth, what he was afraid of most was that the pregnant woman couldn''t lift his strength at the later stage. Therefore, the doctor constantly urged Gu Qingcheng to exert, exert, and exert again.


    Gu Qingcheng, urged by the doctor, tries hard to lift his strength every time. As a result, he can''t use half of his strength. Instead, he turns his face into purple. At last, the doctor''s tone becomes urgent.


    For Tang Shi, the most painful thing in the world is to see Gu Qingcheng in pain with his own eyes. Now the doctor is still worried about Gu Qingcheng''s pain. Tang Shi can''t help but roar: "force hard, what force? Don''t you see that she can''t use her strength now! You''re doctors. You don''t think of anything else? "


    Tang Shi turned his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was obviously unable to support him. He said angrily again: "what are you doing one by one, but you don''t see that she is in a bad condition now?"


    With Tang Shi''s roar, one of the doctors took a look at the fetuses beside him, and his expression became more dignified. Some words could not be said in front of the pregnant woman, for fear that it would affect the mood of the pregnant woman and cause the maternal mood to fluctuate and worsen. Although they were afraid of Tang Shi, they could only tell Tang Shi at this time, so the doctor took a look at Tang Shi, Came up to him and whispered, "please come out with us now."


    Tang Shi''s heart was suddenly mentioned to his throat. He vaguely felt that something bad had happened to him. However, he bent over first and comforted Gu Qingcheng in a whisper before he left the delivery room.


    "Maternal condition is very bad, now can''t use strength, it is very likely to cause dystocia, in this way, it will be blood death."


    Tang Shi, who was on the verge of collapse and irritability, heard that "dystocia" and "blood avalanche" which only appeared in the dog blood romance drama that Tang Wan liked to watch, actually appeared on Gu Qingcheng. His whole person was in a complete rage in an instant. Without thinking about it, he rushed to the doctor who told him the news, and rushed forward with a look of killing people.


    Fortunately, there were more nurses and doctors standing in the corridor, and they stopped Tang Shi. While struggling, Tang Shi stretched out his long legs and kicked the doctor in the past: "what do you mean? You tell me, dystocia? Haemorrhage? Dystocia, you give her a natural birth? TM, how do you become a doctor? Quack! Quack


    Tang Shi''s legs had not touched the doctor, he was severely dragged out. He tried to vent with violence, but could not vent. Finally, he could only stare at the doctor with a ferocious tone that he wanted to raze the place to the ground. He glared at the doctor and yelled: "I will kill you, kill you..."


    Just outside the delivery room, the scene was chaotic, and all the chickens were flying. Before Tang Shi called, the anxious obstetricians and gynecology doctors arrived one after another.


    Tang Shi pointed to the delivery room, said to those people: "you go in, speed in, quickly change that group of quacks to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    At the same time, Tang Shi directed the doctor he invited, but he also gave a look at the doctor who told him Gu Qingcheng''s dystocia, and scolded: "rubbish! Bucket


    Then he called his doctor like a raging lion and cried, "what are you doing here? Change clothes, get in! I tell you, if you can''t save the people inside, don''t come out to see me, just bury them in it


    The best obstetricians and gynaecologists in Beijing were yelled and nodded by Tang Shi. Then they changed their sterile clothes and walked into the delivery room.


    Before the doctors entered the delivery room, Tang Shi did not forget to add a voice: "I tell you, it''s not people who live, but people and children should live, mother and son are safe, mother and son are safe, understand! Three children, I will live


    With the final sound of the Tang Dynasty settled, the door of the delivery room was heavily closed.


    Tang Shi, who was outside the delivery room, looked at the other two doctors who were responsible for delivering the baby to Gu Qingcheng. His whole body was filled with the momentum that he would like to kill the other family. He continued to scold angrily: "waste, three wastes. I tell you, don''t think you will be irresponsible if you leave the delivery room now. If there is any difference between the people inside and the children, I will give you an answer I''ll strip the three of you alive first


    Tang Shi scolded, while paying attention to the movement in the delivery room. Gu Qingcheng''s scream was still not as powerful as it was at first. His whole heart was immediately raised to his throat, probably because he was too afraid and frightened. Subconsciously, he roared at the doctors and the hospital leaders who had been informed and rushed back to the hospital at night: "what kind of broken doctor are you Hospital? Third class, third class make such a thing? It''s not good to give birth to a child. What hospital should I open! Believe it or not, I''ll have someone tear it down tomorrow! You quacks! Asshole! Waste


    The four people who held down the Tang Dynasty were struggling back and forth in this way.


    After the roar, Tang Shi kept his ears up and continued to listen to the movements in the delivery room. He found that this time, there was no sound inside.


    For a moment, he felt as if his heart had been hollowed out, and his eyes were straight at the closed door of the delivery room.


    Why is there no sound? Gu Qingcheng howled or screamed. At least he knew she was alive. Now there was no movement. What was the matter?


    Is it difficult to


    Tang Shi didn''t dare to think about it for a moment. He felt that everything around him was far away from him.


    His eyes were wide open, and he wanted to vent his fear like he was just now. But now he can''t move.


    I don''t know how long it took, a cry came out from the delivery room.


    Tang Shi blinked his eyes, completely ignoring himself. Standing in the distance were the three doctors who had just been scolded by him. He asked in a voice, "is the child crying?"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, there was another cry, followed by another


    Then, the door of the delivery room was opened, and the doctor who went in came out. One of the older doctors, who was the leader, said to Tang Shi, "mother and son are safe."


    "Mother and son are safe?" Tang Shi repeated a question.


    "Yes, mother and son are safe." Once again, the doctor gave him a positive answer.


    The next second, Tang Shi suddenly fell to the ground and fainted.


    PS: update today ~ ~ can''t continue tomorrow, but wake up today ~


    to continue www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    The day was just a little light, Tang Shi woke up from his dream, and the whole man suddenly sat up.


    He had a nightmare that Gu Qingcheng was born and kept screaming Even in the end, dystocia happened


    Tang Shi raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Before he dropped his hand, he heard a soft voice coming from his side: "Sir, are you awake?"


    Tang Shi''s hand a meal, raised his head, saw a small nurse standing by the bed.


    Tang Shi frowned slightly and looked around. There were white walls all around. On the table beside the bed, there was a test instrument, which made a little noise.


    This is not his room. This is obviously the ward of the hospital


    Tang Shi this just completely sober up, a lifted the quilt, suddenly jumped out of bed, even shoes are not care to wear, ran to the ward.


    "Sir, sir, what are you going to do?"


    Before the little nurse''s voice was settled, Tang Shi people disappeared and disappeared in the ward. She glanced at Tang Shi''s shoes, shook her head, and was about to walk out of the ward. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open again. The little nurse stepped back and raised her head. When she saw Tang Shi, who had gone back, she did not speak, the man took the first step and asked anxiously: "Gu Qingcheng In which ward? "


    "Miss Gu?" The nurse said, looking down at the ward record form in his hand, looked for Gu Qingcheng ward, raised his head and said, "in 301 ward, the one at the end of the left."


    Tang Shi nodded his head, did not make a sound, directly turned around, the nurse kindly made a voice to remind that "Sir, your shoes..." But just half said, Tang Shi''s figure disappeared again.


    -


    Tang Shi ran to the door of Gu Qingcheng''s ward, looked through the window first, and saw Gu Qingcheng lying quietly on the bed with a needle in her wrist, and the transparent liquid slowly flowed into her body.


    Tang Shi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, completely no just impatient, action is very gentle to push open the door of the ward, light hands and feet of the past.


    In Gu Qingcheng''s ward, there is a nurse. Seeing Tang Shi come in, he quickly stands up. Before he can say hello, Tang Shi reaches out his hand and stops him.


    Tang Shi stood beside Gu Qingcheng''s hospital bed, looking at her slightly pale face, he clearly felt that there was still residual palpitation in his heart. His fingers trembled and put them under Gu Qingcheng''s nose. He felt her breath and gently sprayed it on his fingers. Then he took a long breath and felt his whole body''s strength as if he had been drained in an instant , the whole body is paralyzed, fortunately, he timely extended his hand, supported the edge of the bed, did not let himself fall to the ground.


    Gu Qingcheng is alive Gu Qingcheng is alive Tang Shi thought that in his whole life, he had never had such a thrill as tonight. Gu Qingcheng gave birth to a child. He put him in purgatory. All kinds of criminal laws were tried again!


    Tang Shi then supported the edge of the bed with his arms, and looked at Gu Qingcheng without blinking his eyes. After a long time of breathing, he turned his head and asked the nurse standing on the side: "where is the child? Where are the children? "


    PS: I suddenly changed my code words tonight. I was in a bad state. I sat in front of the computer at 7 p.m. and wrote 1000 words at 10 o''clock. Please don''t wait for the change ~ I''ll watch it tomorrow ~ ~ I''ll calm down. I''ll complete the remaining seven chapters today ~ ~ hope to understand ~ I''ll say sorry to you ~


    I''ll calm down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "The baby was born prematurely and is now in the incubator."


    "Show me."


    The nurse nodded slightly and took the lead out of the ward. She first found another nurse to guard Gu Qingcheng, and then took Tang Shi to the heat preservation room.


    The nurse took Tang Shi to the three incubators, turned her head, gave Tang Shi a smile, politely pointed to the three incubators in front of her and said, "this is the triplet born by Miss Gu."


    The three babies were all very small, lying in the incubator with their eyes closed and their bodies covered with diapers, it was impossible to tell whether they were men or women.


    Tang Shi looked at the three one by one, but could not tell which one was male or female. Finally, he turned his head and asked the nurse who had brought him: "are they all men or women?"


    The nurse pointed to the first incubator and said, "this is a boy, the first to be born."


    Tang Shi approached and looked at Yibao again. Then he took out his mobile phone and took a few photos for Yibao.


    The nurse waited until Tang Shi finished shooting, then continued to point to the incubator in the middle: "this is also a boy, the second born..."


    The nurse''s words were very light and low, but after the voice was settled, er Bao suddenly burst into tears. Tang Shi''s hands trembled and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He asked, "how did he cry?"


    The special nurse standing not far away heard the baby crying, and immediately rushed over, just stretched out his hand to touch Er Bao''s diaper, and then took a new one from the side and replaced it with a quick one.


    Tang Shi took such pictures with his mobile phone.


    After changing the new diaper Er Er Bao, she quickly returned to quiet and went to sleep again. Then the nurse pointed to the last incubator and said to Tang Shi, "this is also a girl. The last one was born."


    After saying this, the nurse''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with envy and joy: "I have seen many babies born by mothers in the hospital. There are many twins, but there are few triplets. Miss Gu has given birth to a triplet, which is very powerful. As a result, triplets are actually two men and a woman, and the two boys happen to be brothers. This is the best group of triplets It''s closed... "


    When Tang Shi listened to the nurse say these envious words, he remembered that not long ago, Gu Qingcheng was found to be pregnant with triplets. When he accompanied her to the shopping mall to buy things for Sanbao, she said: "if I had three girls, it''s OK. I fear that all three are boys. The boys are mischievous and difficult to teach. In the future, I''m sure that I''ll die, but I''m afraid After giving birth to the first child, I will never consider having a second child, so I prefer to have a man and a woman, two women and a man It''s better to have two men and one woman. It''s better for two men to be born first. In this way, they are brothers, and they will definitely love their younger sister... "


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng was still distressed. The possibility was too low, but I didn''t expect that everything would come true as she wanted.


    Two elder brothers and one younger sister are really the combination that everyone dreams of. She wakes up and hears this news, and I don''t know how happy she is!


    Tang Shi thought of Gu Qingcheng''s surprise face, but he couldn''t help but bend his lips and took a picture of Sanbao with his mobile phone.


    When Tang Shi just pressed the Photo button, the nurse was on the side and said to Tang Shi in a friendly tone: "Sir, if I say that you are the luckiest one, your wife is really powerful. She gave birth to you at once, and it is still such a good combination."


    PS: another chapter, only 14 chapters tomorrow. I''m really wronged to see some readers say that I don''t keep my promise. I''ve made up for all the six chapters I owe under special circumstances. Yesterday on the train, I wrote more than one point, and I''ve finished Chapter 8. Don''t say I borrowed too much. Who has nothing to do, please forgive each other ~ thank you for saying sorry ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Tang Shi''s smile on the corner of his lips, when he heard the last sentence of the nurse, suddenly stopped at the edge of his mouth. He even said to the nurse that he was not the father of the children. He just tried to disguise his calm and calm posture, reluctantly pulled a smile, and took photos of Sanbao one after another.


    When the mobile phone was shooting, it made a "click" sound. Sanbao, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly grinned when he heard the sound.


    "Sir, you see, the third baby is smiling Her mother is so beautiful, so Sanbao must have grown up. She must be like her mother. She is a beautiful woman... "


    The nurses around him were still chattering with admiration, but Tang Shi heard some stinging words. Finally, he made a random excuse to go to the bathroom and left from the insulation room.


    Although Tang Shi didn''t want to go to the bathroom, he still rushed to the bathroom. He turned on the tap, held a handful of cold water, washed his face, and then put his hands on the washing table, letting the water on his face drip into the sink.


    He felt anxious for Gu Qingcheng''s sudden premature birth, congratulated for Gu Qingcheng''s surviving life, and pleased with the two men and one woman who Gu''s wish had come true. If the nurse had not suddenly mentioned the father of the child, he would have almost forgotten that Gu Qingcheng''s pain that night and the three children lying in the incubator at this time were all Chen Mo Shen.


    The nurse is right. Chen Moshen is the blessing of his life. Can he have such a good fortune?


    Tang Shi felt that his throat was slightly blocked. He just wanted to swallow a mouthful of saliva to relieve the pain in his throat. All of a sudden, his eyebrows were tightly frowned.


    Gu Qingcheng was so indignant yesterday that he accused him of going on a blind date. At that time, he was still thinking whether she was jealous. He felt a burst of joy in his heart. As a result, less than half a second later, she suddenly burst her amniotic fluid and gave birth prematurely.


    At that time, he was half scared to death. Later, he listened to Gu Qingcheng''s screams of pain. In a moment, he was helpless. He didn''t even think of getting up to inform the real father of the child in Gu Qingcheng''s stomach.


    It''s normal for him to forget, but for Gu Qingcheng, she''s going to have a baby. And last night, she was in the delivery room, but she never wanted to inform Chen Moshen


    What about Chen Moshen? Gu Qingcheng didn''t go home all night last night. He was still a pregnant woman with a big stomach. He didn''t look for Gu Qingcheng at all. Isn''t he worried?


    No, it''s not right. It should be exactly said that when Gu Qingcheng came to his home last night, it was already very late. In the middle of the night, how could Chen Moshen rest assured that Gu Qingcheng left home alone?


    In the Tang Dynasty, on the one hand, he blamed Chen Moshen for not taking good care of Gu Qingcheng. On the other hand, he doubted what happened between Chen Moshen and Gu Qingcheng?


    ---


    GU Qingcheng woke up at nine o''clock in the morning. Because half of his strength was lost due to the first natural labor last night, the obstetricians and gynecology doctors called by Tang Shi made a decision to give Gu Qingcheng a C-section immediately.


    As soon as Gu Qingcheng woke up, a doctor immediately came up and made an observation around her. Then she asked her about her condition and confirmed that she was in good condition. Then she left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Only a few hours after the operation, the doctor suggested that Gu Qingcheng should not get out of bed at this time. He should lie flat on the bed first to avoid the wound cracking. After 24 hours, he should tie the restraint belt and get out of bed to help the wound grow better.


    Tang Shi had already returned home, changed into a clean casual dress, and brought his sister-in-law Zhang''s chicken soup in the morning. When the doctor left, he took out a bowl of soup, sat by the bed and fed it to Gu Qingcheng one by one.


    Gu Qingcheng also knew that it was tonic. Although he had no appetite at this time, he still cooperated with Tang Shi, drank half a small bowl, then raised his hand, covered his stomach wound, raised his eyelids, and asked Tang Shi, "where are the babies?"


    Tang Shi put down his bowl, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, found out the photo he had taken in advance and handed it to Gu Qingcheng. As he said, he slid the screen: "this is Dabao, boy, this is Erbao. He is also a boy. When I took a picture, he urinated and cried. This is the scene of a special nurse changing his diaper And the last one It''s a little princess. When I took a picture of her, she closed her eyes and laughed


    Gu Qingcheng heard the last sentence and chuckled, and then his belly twitched twice. Tang Shi said, "the doctor said, it''s better not to laugh, so as not to crack the wound."


    Finish saying, Tang Shi asked again: "ache?"


    Maybe it''s because of anesthesia. Although she was stabbed in the stomach, Gu Qingcheng doesn''t feel at all now. She shakes her head at Tang Shi and reaches out her hand to receive Tang Shi''s mobile phone.


    Gu Qingcheng carefully looked at the photo again. Although he said that the mother didn''t dislike the ugly son, Gu Qingcheng said in a slightly disappointed voice: "it''s not as good-looking as I expected."


    Obviously, he was not a child of Tang Shi, but when he heard this, he immediately stepped forward, took a glance at the screen and said, "what''s not good? It''s just not long, especially the little princess. You can see how beautiful she is. It''s just like you


    In the same mold as her? Gu Qingcheng stares at her little daughter''s smiling face. Her nose and eyes are small, but she grins silently. She really doesn''t match her beauty. How can she be carved in the same mold with her?


    Although Gu Qingcheng felt that her three children were far from what she expected, she was still holding Tang Shi''s mobile phone and staring at the pictures of the three children on the screen several times. She carefully studied their facial features, and then raised her head from time to time to take a look at Tang Shi, who was sitting in front of her, Look at him and the kids, where are they similar?


    When you wake up, don''t think about it. When you wake up, don''t think about it. When you wake up, don''t think about it. When you wake up, don''t think about it. It''s not like that when you wake up, don''t you think about it


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes didn''t move from the photo of the little daughter smiling on the mobile phone screen, but said a little carelessly: "tomorrow, I just finished the operation today, I also want to rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    After that, Gu Qingcheng pauses for a moment, hesitating whether he wants to tell Tang Shi that the three children are his.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for her delay in telling her that she had told him half a month ago. It was he who, after confessing to himself, took the place of Lu ran and stayed in the United States for the most part of a month. When she came back, she did not answer her phone call and went on a blind date. Although the blind date eventually made her emotional, she gave birth prematurely.


    Now that the child has been born, Tang Shi doesn''t have to worry about the child. She doesn''t have to be afraid. Anyway, it''s done. He can''t strangle these three living little lives. However, she doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean she doesn''t care if he gives her a bottle of contraceptive pills.


    Therefore, this account must be calculated, but when she is almost recovered, she should do a good job with him!


    Gu Qingcheng thought about it, and finally decided to wait until he was well to discuss the issue with Tang Shi, so he handed Tang Shi''s mobile phone back to him: "I want to have a rest."


    Tang Shi quickly reached out his hand and pulled out Gu Qingcheng''s pillow on his back when he was drinking soup. He put her lying flat on the bed and covered the quilt for her.


    Tang Shi''s action is gentle and caring. It seems that a husband is taking good care of his wife who has just given birth. Gu Qingcheng has a warm feeling in his heart. The corners of his lips can''t help but lift, and then he closes his eyes.


    -


    the next day, the anesthetic effect had dissipated, and a burst of pain came from Gu Qingcheng''s abdominal wound. However, after experiencing the heart rending and lung splitting pain caused by giving birth to a child, the pain on her abdomen was tolerable.


    In the morning, when the doctor came to the ward for examination, she was encouraged to put on the leash and get out of bed. Gu Qingcheng, accompanied by Tang Shi, got out of bed carefully.


    As soon as her feet touched the ground, the pain came from her heart. She almost let Gu Qingcheng fall to the ground. She tried hard to keep her mind steady and walked around the room carefully. She went back to bed again. Then she picked up her mobile phone and called Mrs. Gu, telling her that she was born. Within two hours after hanging up the phone, Mrs. Gu arrived at the hospital.


    Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi''s marriage was cancelled. They were neighbors, and they often didn''t see each other. However, despite this, the two families tried every means to avoid Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng from bumping into each other to avoid embarrassment. So Tang Shi left the hospital and returned to the company before Mrs. Gu came.


    Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhengnan stayed in the hospital for the most part of the day. After confirming that the special care of the hospital had been increased, they left at ease.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Gu also ran to the heat preservation room and took a lot of photos of her three grandsons with a smile.


    -


    the days in the hospital were monotonous and tasteless. At first, Gu Qingcheng was given infusion, getting out of bed and resting every day. When he was awake, he would look over and over with the pictures of three babies taken by Mrs. Gu or Tang Shi.


    Under the care of the hospital''s special nurse, after seven days, Gu Qingcheng''s wound has basically healed. She can get out of bed and walk alone. If she has nothing to do, she will follow Tang Shi or Mrs. Gu to the incubator to tease the three babies.


    Once the wound began to heal, Gu Qingcheng''s body also recovered quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    About half a month later, she had no other discomfort except for the occasional faint abdominal pain.


    Tang Shi didn''t stay in the hospital 24 hours a day, but he was definitely in the hospital when Mrs. Gu was away.


    Gu Qingcheng in a twinkling of an eye, has been in the hospital for a month and a half, but he has never run into Chen Moshen.


    I don''t know if he thought all day about why Chen Moshen didn''t come to the hospital and what happened to Gu Qingcheng. Finally, on the 16th day of Gu Qingcheng''s hospitalization, Chen Moshen appeared in the hospital.


    It was an afternoon when Mrs. Gu, who came to the hospital early in the morning to see her daughter and her three grandchildren, had just left. Tang Shi, the second foot, appeared in the ward immediately after her.


    It was the hottest time in summer. The sun outside the window was bright and dazzling. Gu Qingcheng, who had just finished drinking the tonic soup delivered by Mrs. Gu, did not feel sleepy in the afternoon. He asked Tang Shi to go to the incubator to have a look at the fruit candy.


    Half a month old fruit sugar, skin powder powder tender tender, more than when the birth of a lot of lovely.


    When Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng walked into the heat preservation room, Yibao sugar water was sleeping with her eyes closed. Er Bao candy was under the care of special care, holding a bottle to drink milk, while Sanbao sugar had big black eyes. When they saw their arrival, they grinned and grinned.


    Gu Qingcheng stepped forward, reached out his hand and touched his little face. As a result, the sleeping sugar water suddenly burst into tears.


    Gu Qingcheng quickly walked to the front of the sugar water. Although she had not really started to take care of the fruit sugar, she knew that the main task of the newborn was to sleep. If she was distressed, either the diaper was wet or hungry, Gu Qingcheng stretched out his hand to find out whether the urine of the sugar water was wet, and it was really a big ball.


    Since her baby was born, Gu Qingcheng hasn''t changed her diaper for fructose sugar, so she asked for a diaper for the special nurse, ready to change the sugar water.


    Gu Qingcheng learned how to change diapers when she was in a training class for mothers to be. Although she experimented with a fake doll model, she still managed to change the diaper for sugar water under the guidance of special care. Then, with a sense of accomplishment, she handed Tang Shi a look: "how about it?"


    It''s just changing a diaper. What''s so powerful Tang Shi thought of this in the bottom of his heart, but he still nodded, followed the meaning of Gu Qingcheng and praised her: "fierce."


    Tang Shi''s words just finished, the door of the insulation room, then walked into a small nurse: "Miss Gu, someone came to see you in the hospital."


    Tang Shi turned his head first. He saw Chen Mo Shen standing behind the little nurse, and his lips tightened slightly. He thought to himself that the real biological father of the child finally appeared. Does it mean that he should leave?


    Gu Qingcheng continued to clean up the sugar water for a while, and then raised his head. First he took a look at Chen Moshen standing at the door. Then his eyes fell on Tang Shi''s body. He opened his mouth and said, "you are here with fruit sugar. I''ll come back later."


    Tang Shi was slightly stunned for a moment. If he wanted to leave, he swallowed it back to his stomach and gently nodded his head to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng just wiped Tang Shi''s body and walked towards the door of the insulation room.


    PS: there are ten chapters to be updated ~ we will know the truth in the next Tang Dynasty ~ don''t be too anxious ~


    in no hurry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    After about half a minute, Tang Shi turned his head and saw Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen leave side by side through the glass window of the insulation room.


    It was not long before Gu Qingcheng left. Before ten minutes, he came back. Tang Shi was a little surprised. He looked at Gu Qingcheng carefully, and found that there was nothing different. He was more confident.


    Gu Qingcheng had just left for a while and came back again. The three of them had already gone to sleep. The newborn baby was nothing to look at. Most of the time, except sleeping or sleeping, Gu Qingcheng still looked back and forth at the three incubators for a while, and then he went back to the ward with Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng lives in a suite. After Tang Shi goes in, he can sweep the whole room. He even pretends to go to the bathroom. He goes to the bathroom and looks around, but he doesn''t see Chen Moshen. He then confirms that Chen Moshen really just came for ten minutes and left. He doesn''t even have a look at the three children in the greenhouse He became confused.


    When Tang Shi came out of the bathroom, Gu Qingcheng had already climbed into the bed, lying flat on the bed with his eyes closed. Tang Shi walked to the bedside and looked at Gu Qingcheng for a long time. Then he went to the side of the sofa and sat down, turned on the computer and dealt with official business.


    Gu Qingcheng slept for a long time. He didn''t wake up until dinner. Tang Shiyi was upset all afternoon and didn''t deal with his official business. When Gu Qingcheng woke up, he immediately put the dinner on the table and pushed it in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    Before dinner, Tang Shi still opened the thermos bottle and filled a bowl of it. He made a special trip for Mrs. Zhang to make up the soup. He took a spoon and fed it to Gu Qingcheng.


    During this period, Gu Qingcheng drank all kinds of tonic soup every day. He was really disgusted. He only took two mouthfuls, then frowned and felt a burst of nausea. He vomited the soup from his mouth into the garbage can beside him, shaking his head, and never wanted to drink it again.


    Tang Shi quickly took a wet towel from one side and wiped the corners of his lips for Gu Qingcheng. When he retracted his hand, he called out Gu Qingcheng''s name: "Qingqing..."


    Tang Shi''s tone of desire and silence made Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows frown again. She turned her head and gazed at Tang Shi''s eyes without making a sound.


    Tang Shi''s lips moved several times, and finally some of them couldn''t help but wonder: "he came for ten minutes in the afternoon?"


    Gu Qingcheng knows that Tang Shi''s "he" refers to Chen Moshen. After listening to this sentence, she nodded to Tang Shi naturally, and then gently "um" said, "he just came to see me."


    She gave birth to three children to him and nearly lost his life. Chen Moshen just came to have a look?


    Is it hard to come true that Gu Qingcheng and Chen Moshen are separated, as he has guessed in this period of time?


    But even if it is separated, Chen Moshen is too cold-blooded to even ignore their children?


    When Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng''s flat and soft side face, he felt heartache for her and was full of anger at Chen Moshen. Along with his breath, they all became a little unstable. The tone of his mouth was a little stiff: "he..."


    Tang Shi just said a word, Gu Qingcheng suddenly interrupted his words, the tone is very smooth and fluent said: "he has nothing to do with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    When Gu Qingcheng gave birth to fructose in Tang Dynasty, he had such a guess, but he didn''t dare to go to her for confirmation. After all, she and Chen Moshen both had children, and even got to the point of marriage and marriage. Now that they break up, it must be her heart''s worst.


    He could not help but grasp the chopsticks in his hand, and fixed his eyes on Gu Qingcheng. However, after looking at Gu Qingcheng for a long time, he found that her face was still as calm as usual without any sadness and sadness.


    Such Gu Qingcheng, on the contrary, made him feel a little helpless and nervous.


    Is she trying so hard to keep her peace in order to preserve her last self-esteem?


    Tang Shi suddenly regretted that he had not restrained himself for a moment and asked her about Chen Moshen. He wanted to comfort Gu Qingcheng, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. After thinking about it, he felt that the more he was around this issue, the more he was exposing the scar in Gu Qingcheng''s heart. So he hurried back to his mind and took a pair of chopsticks from one side and handed it to Gu Qing City, shift topic like voice said: "the food is going to be cold, hurry to eat."


    Finish saying, Tang Shi also personally to Gu Qingcheng clip vegetables: "this is your favorite, eat more."


    Gu Qingcheng said "thank you". He lowered his head and ate two mouthfuls of rice with chopsticks. He looked up and saw that Tang Dynasty had not moved his chopsticks. He fixed his eyes on her with obvious worries.


    Gu Qingcheng stopped chewing, because his mouth contained something, and his words were a little vague: "why don''t you eat?"


    "I''m not hungry." When Tang Shi said these three words, his voice was a little dry. He took his chopsticks and continued to bring vegetables to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Not hungry, but some." Gu Qingcheng picked the dishes that Tang liked to eat and put some in his bowl.


    Tang Shi nodded gently, picked up chopsticks and poked the food in his bowl.


    Gu Qingcheng lowered his head and went on to eat. He had just taken two mouthfuls. He found that Tang Shi only held the chopsticks stuck in his bowl and looked at her as if he was thinking something. He had no intention of eating at all.


    She told him that he had nothing to do with Chen Moshen. Why did he not feel happy, but looked even more unhappy?


    Gu Qingcheng doubted frown, and looked at Tang, and said, "Tang, what''s wrong with you?"


    What can he do? He was worried that her heart was too painful Tang Shi blinked. Although he really didn''t want to expose the scars of Gu Qingcheng, he still thought about it. He couldn''t help but ask again: "what about the children? You have nothing to do with him. What about the children? "


    Gu Qingcheng sent a mouthful of rice to his mouth, and he should have answered: "the child is mine. It has nothing to do with him."


    It turns out that Chen Moshen is abandoning his wife and son Three children, three children, he left Gu Qingcheng


    Tang Shi suddenly couldn''t contain his anger any more. He stood up and said in a somewhat irascible tone: "he doesn''t care about anything? He''s in charge of all three kids? It is too much for him to do so! "


    It was you who didn''t want the three children in my stomach Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help muttering.


    -----


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    After Tang Shi finished roaring, he realized that he was too excited. Then he looked at Gu Qingcheng. After a while, he moved his lips and calmed down his emotions. He stepped forward and lowered his voice. He said in a nervous voice, "tilt, don''t be too sad."


    After listening to this sentence, Gu Qingcheng reacted with hindsight. Tang Shi''s series of abnormal reactions were afraid that she felt uncomfortable because of her separation from Chen Moshen.


    So, he was worried about her


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but pull the corners of his lips and burst into a smile.


    She''s laughing? Chen Moshen separated from her, even children do not want, she can even laugh out? Was it because she was too sad, or was she hit too hard?


    Tang Shi''s heart became more anxious, the voice of opening his mouth was more cautious: "tilt, if you really feel bad, you will cry out, cry out will be better, you don''t hold in the bottom of your heart, don''t hold yourself out some problems."


    When Gu Qingcheng looked at Tang, who was so nervous and worried about herself, the smile on the corner of her lips became deeper and deeper. She suddenly wanted to know if Tang Shi didn''t know that the three children were his, as he said to her that night, would he also be with her?


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Tang for a while, his eyes turned gently and said in a voice, "Tang Shi, I''m not sad, I don''t have you?"


    Tang Dynasty, the whole person suddenly stayed in place.


    What did she say? She said, she still has him? What''s the meaning of this? Is she accepting him and starting over with him?


    Did you hear him wrong?


    Tang Shi couldn''t help clenching his fist and pinching his nails into his palm.


    Gu Qingcheng wanted to try out, but she didn''t expect that she said such a thing. Tang Shi didn''t respond.


    What does he mean by that? Could it be that night, he just said it casually?


    Gu Qingcheng''s face became a little pale, and her eyes dropped gently. She was about to open her mouth to Tang Shi and said that she was just saying it casually and jokingly. As a result, before she opened her mouth, the man standing in front of her suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed her, and took her into his arms, staring at her eyes, with a layer of dazzling light and tone Surprised and pleased, he said, "Qing Qing, what did you just say? You say, you still have me? You mean you''re going to be with me


    Tang Shi asked several questions one after another. Gu Qingcheng''s brain was slightly confused for a while before she understood what he had said. She looked at Tang Shi in surprise: "do you not dislike me?"


    "How can I dislike you?" Tang Shi shook his head, looked at her with bright eyes, and asked, "tilt, do you really want to be with me?"


    Gu Qingcheng felt the speed of her heart beating, and became particularly fast. She kept staring at Tang Shi''s expression and continued to ask, "Tang Shi, you should know, I also brought three oil tankers. Do you really care?"


    "Don''t care, don''t care, as long as you''re willing to stay with me and bring ten oil tankers, I don''t care. Oh, no, how can fruit candy be a drag bottle? They are your children, yours, and mine. I swear, I will treat them very well, very well, incline, you trust me..."


    Maybe because he was too excited, Tang Shi even said a long paragraph. Even at the end, he raised his hand and sat down with a gesture of swearing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    When Gu Qingcheng looks at such a Tang Dynasty, he no longer has the original pure psychology of trial, instead, he is slowly moved.


    She thought that if Tang Shi confessed to her before, she was not sure that Tang Shi really loved her, so now, she can clearly tell herself that Tang Shi really loves her.


    Only when a man really loves a woman will he be willing to accept all the shortcomings of that woman.


    Although the child in her belly is really Tang Shi''s, for him, he doesn''t know. He thinks her child is Chen Mo Shen.


    However, even so, he is willing to ask her, even with her three children born, are willing to accept together.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were moist. She knew that it was just a whim of her own to test Tang Shi. However, she could not help speaking out, accusing Tang Shi and feeling aggrieved for him: "Tang Shi, you are stupid. I have three children. Why do you want me? You have to know that if you accept me like this, you will be ridiculed by many people. The people of Tang family will not agree with me. Maybe you will betray your relatives and relatives! "


    Tang Shi tightly hugged Gu Qingcheng, staring at her eyes, flashed a layer of resolute eyes, and said with a slightly determined tone: "even if it is like that, what? Other people like to talk about it. If you love to leave, you will leave. Compared with those, losing you is the most painful thing for me


    Yes, he knew that he would be criticized by many people behind his back, saying that he not only took over the women who were not wanted by others, but also the children who were not wanted by others.


    Even, he knew that the people of the Tang family would be disappointed and angry at his decision.


    But what about that?


    Compared with those, he just wanted her.


    Tang Shi was staring at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to blink. He was afraid that all this happened at this time was a dream. His eyes were full of strong expectations and expectations, and his tone was slightly uneasy and uncertain. He continued to ask, "tilt, do you really want to be with me?"


    All of a sudden, Gu Qingcheng''s tears, just like the river water, quickly flowed down. She had thousands of words to say to him, but she didn''t know what to do. She could only stretch out her hand, put her arms around his neck, and then stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips.


    She obviously felt his whole body stiff, her lips trembled a little, slowly rubbed his lips, and then gently put the tip of her tongue into his mouth.


    After 30 seconds, he was so excited that he was so excited.


    The kiss lasted for a long time. Until Tang Dynasty, he felt that his whole body was about to explode. If he went on, he would surely blow his gun. But now Gu Qingcheng, who had just given birth to a child, was not easy to be intimate, so he forced himself to move his lips away.


    Gu Qingcheng''s breath was a little unsteady. She was nestled in his arms and panted. Her face was red. After a long time, she raised her head, looked at Tang Shi''s perfectly lined chin, and said softly, "Tang Shi, in fact, I never thought about marrying Chen Moshen?"


    Tang Dynasty was Gu Qingcheng this sentence, said a Leng, he bowed his head, looked at Gu Qingcheng, had not time to speak, Gu Qingcheng''s voice, once again quietly thrown: "there is one thing, I have not told you, that is, fruit candy is not Chen Mo Shen''s children, they are your children."


    PS: there are six chapters to be continued to update after rest ~ the number of words in each chapter is 1000 words, and Tencent''s less than 1000 words are released ~ you will have to pay more for more than 1200 words ~


    in this paper, we will pay more for more words www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    The tone of Gu Qingcheng''s speech is like telling people what she ate tonight, so casually to the extreme.


    After listening to Tang Shi, his first reaction was that he thought Gu Qingcheng was telling a joke to amuse him. He also winked at Gu Qingcheng innocently: "Qing Qing, your joke is really funny."


    Joke? She''s not telling jokes, she''s telling the truth.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his expression became serious: "Tang Dynasty, I''m not joking, fruit candy is really your child."


    There is a trace of innocence left on Tang Shi''s face. Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s expression become more serious, his expression is slightly stiff for a moment, then he blinks his eyes, reaches out his hand, and touches Gu Qingcheng''s forehead: "tilt, are you confused?"


    "You are confused Gu Qingcheng angrily raised his hand, patted off Tang Shi''s hand, glared at his eyes, and said, "fructose is your child, don''t believe you can do DNA identification."


    Tang Shi first rubbed the back of his hand which was slightly hurt by Gu Qingcheng, and then just as if he had just heard something wrong, he repeated her words: "fruit candy is my child?"


    Gu Qingcheng has been curious for half a month about how Tang Shi, who knows the truth, will react. Now she finally arrives, but she becomes very nervous. She holds her breath subconsciously and nods to Tang Shi gently.


    Tang Dynasty instant seems to be a fixed frame, staring at Gu Qingcheng eyes do not blink, the whole person is like petrified.


    As time ticked by, Gu Qingcheng saw a man standing in his arms like a statue. He couldn''t help but worry.


    Should not be shocked by this news, right?


    Gu Qingcheng was just about to lift his hand and touch Tang Shi. Suddenly, the man suddenly turned to his senses and let go of Gu Qingcheng. He turned around and rushed out of the ward. Gu Qingcheng was left standing alone with an incredible wink on his face. Tang Shi left? Tang Shi left after knowing the news?


    It''s totally different from what she imagined


    -


    Tang Shi walked out of the ward, ran straight to the heat preservation room, and pushed the door open forcefully. Because of the big movement and stillness, the nurse inside gave him an unpleasant look.


    Tang Shi, as if he hadn''t seen it, ran straight to the incubator of the three fruit candies. First he looked at the sleeping sugar and candy inside. Then he turned his head and looked at the sugar candy which was being fed by the special nurse. He then asked the special nurse inexplicably, "how long have they been premature?"


    The special nurse always thought that Tang Shi was the father of the children. When he heard this question, he looked at him and became a little strange: "Sir, you are the father of the children. Don''t you know it best?"


    Tang Shi didn''t pay any attention to what the special nurse said. He repeated the question he had just asked in a heavy tone: "how long have they been premature?"


    Tang Dynasty usually gives people a sense of alienation which is beyond the reach of others. At this time, the tone of his voice becomes heavier, and the natural courage is naturally revealed from him. He is so scared that the hand holding the bottle shivers and the milk sprinkles sugar on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Special nurse quickly wiped sugar face, put the pacifier into sugar sugar''s mouth again, some timidly answered Tang Shi''s question: "the children were premature about 40 days."


    40 days premature? Was it not three months premature?


    In other words, Gu Qingcheng is pregnant with fruit sugar, which will be nearly nine months old?


    In this way, Gu Qingcheng was pregnant in November last year?


    His engagement banquet with Gu Qingcheng was scheduled on December 10th. In the month before the cancellation of the engagement, Gu Qingcheng was with him almost every day?


    So Fruit candy, these three children, is it really his?


    Suddenly, Tang Shi suddenly turned around and walked out of the insulation room.


    The whole person of the special care unit has not turned back. The place where Tang Shi stood just now has no human figure. She blinked some incredible eyes, and a burst of doubt in her heart. What happened to the most handsome young father she had seen in the hospital? He ran to the incubator in the middle of the night, just to ask his child, how much time was premature?


    -


    GU Qingcheng stood in the same place, and did not understand what Tang Shi was after hearing that fructose was his child. When she turned around and ran away, the door of the ward was pushed open again. She raised her eyes and saw that Tang Shi, who had just left, returned.


    Tang Dynasty momentum to go to Gu Qingcheng in front of, gnashing teeth of the mouth: "Gu Qingcheng, you TM pregnant my child, why just tell me now?"


    It seems that she is the most innocent victim in terms of children, right? How did he come to question her?


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but glared at Tang. He didn''t have to think about it. If he was more powerful than him, he opened his mouth to fight back: "is it that I want to delay until this time to tell you? Who was drunk at the beginning and ran away to someone else''s house in the middle of the night, crying and begging for someone else''s arms, saying that I like you, but the next day there was no one? "


    Tang Shi''s angry face, when he heard this sentence, suddenly his momentum was stagnant and his expression became a little flustered. As the saying goes, scolding people does not expose the truth. Gu Qingcheng is clearly a personal attack. When did this woman become so smart!


    Tang Shi''s words stopped for a long time before he recovered. He straightened his body up a little and said to Gu Qingcheng again: "Gu Qingcheng, you are obviously unreasonable. I hid from you half a month ago. What I asked is that you TM was pregnant with my child last year. Why didn''t you tell me at that time?"


    Horizontal what horizontal, he thought only he can cross ah!


    Fortunately, she had foresight and chose to have a showdown with him when she was almost recovered. Otherwise, she could only lie in the hospital bed, and the tone of her stomachache was not raised, so she could only watch him furious at her!


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng also slightly straightened his chest and glared at Tang Shi, without giving in at all: "I have to ask Mr. Tang Shi why I have to take long-term contraceptives secretly!"


    Tang Shi seemed to hear something impossible and chuckled: "long term contraceptives? Gu Qingcheng, are you chubby from monkey? "


    Is he calling her funny?


    Gu Qingcheng took a hard breath, but without thinking, he raised his foot and kicked Tang Shi''s knee. Then he turned around, went to the side of the hanger and stretched out his hand to take out the bottle of "vitamin" that Tang Shi had given her and threw it at Tang Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Tang Shi was Gu Qingcheng''s merciless kick. He was bending down and stretching out his hand to knead his knee. As a result, he saw a bottle of white medicine smashed on his body. The next second he heard Gu Qingcheng''s angry voice: "Tang Shi, you gave me this vitamin, right?"


    Bear the pain, Tang Shi bent down and picked up the medicine bottle. It was the bottle of vitamin that he had given her. Tang Shi kept a bent posture and nodded at Gu Qingcheng in a daze: "yes, what''s the problem?"


    "No problem?" What is his attitude? To her secretly changed medicine, now beat not to admit the rhythm? Damn it!


    Gu Qingcheng stomped his feet angrily. He walked up to Tang Shi, raised his foot, and kicked Tang Shi on the knee. Then he pointed to the medicine bottle in Tang Shi''s hand and gnashed his teeth and said, "Tang Shi, I already knew that the vitamins in this have been changed into growth contraceptives by you."


    Tang Shi blinked his eyes, but the whole person was as if he had been struck by thunder. After he was sure that the fruit candy was his own child, his anger at the bottom of his heart was gone. After a long time, he unscrewed the cap of the bottle, poured out several pills from it, and carefully took it to himself and studied it.


    Most of the time, when you don''t know what the other party''s heart is thinking, you will become cautious, for fear that if you don''t pay attention, you will make a big trouble. However, once you know the other party''s intention, your inner feelings will naturally vent to him.


    For example, Gu Qingcheng was not sure of Tang Shi''s intention in the past. When she knew that the contraceptive was in it, she was sad. She guessed, but she didn''t dare to go to Tang Shi for questioning, for fear that he would not take the baby in her stomach. However, now that she is sure of Tang Shi''s mind, she will no longer have these worries. Therefore, for a moment, she can''t help but will Since these days, I have vented my grievances and anger at the bottom of my heart.


    "Tang Shi, why do you give me long-term contraceptives? If you don''t want children, you can tell me that contraception can be used. Why do you use this method? Do you know, take long-term contraceptive, how much harm to a woman''s body, maybe not, I will be infertile for life! "


    Gu Qingcheng chattered on and on for a long time. When she saw Tang Shi in front of her, she still didn''t respond. She reached out her hand and pushed Tang Shi fiercely.


    Tang Shi''s focus was on the medicine in his hand. He was totally unprepared. When Gu Qingcheng pushed him, he suddenly landed on his buttocks and squatted on the ground.


    Although Tang Shi didn''t know medicine, he personally fed Gu Qingcheng several vitamins and knew what the vitamins looked like. At this time, the medicine in Gu Qingcheng''s bottle was very similar to the pills he saw at first, but the letters on it were different.


    Gu Qingcheng wants to have children, so he doesn''t have to change his own contraceptive to slander him.


    And he, that time in a rage, gave her an after the event emergency contraceptive pill, but he regretted guilt for the whole midnight, so how could he give it back to her?


    So, there is only one kind of situation, that is


    Tang Shi still sat on the ground, raised his head, looked up at the angry Gu Qingcheng, and said in a voice without any sign: "Qing Qing, this medicine has been changed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Gu Qingcheng was stunned by the sudden words of Tang Dynasty.


    She was not fully awake. Tang Shi stood up from the ground, looked into Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, and clarified for herself seriously: "Qing Qing, I''ll give you, it''s definitely vitamin. I''ve never changed the medicine in it. Think about it carefully, who has the opportunity to get close to your bag and change this medicine when you don''t pay attention?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s expression of staring at Tang Shi didn''t seem like a joke at all. She pursed her lips and calmed down her anger a little. She carefully recalled what Tang Shi meant.


    Tang Shi stood beside him, looking at Gu Qingcheng nervously, for fear that she could not think of it, and that he could not settle the injustice. He could not help but remind himself: "think about it first. Who knows that I gave you this vitamin? Start with these people, and then think about what they''re trying to do, whether they have a chance to get close to your bag... "


    After a long time, it was hard to think about it. Tang Shi was still talking endlessly, which made Gu Qingcheng look at Tang Shi impatiently. Tang Shi immediately swallowed the next words back into his throat and did not dare to make a sound.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned, loosened, loosened, wrinkled. After repeated this for many times, she suddenly took a breath, turned her head, and looked at Tang. She said with a sigh: "can it be Is Cheng freehand? "


    After Gu Qingcheng finished, he explained it carefully again: "do you still remember that in order to save me, he blocked a porcelain?"? When she was in hospital, I went to see her. When she took vitamins, she asked me, and I told her that you gave me that vitamin. At that time, I didn''t know she hated me I went to the bathroom or something, and my bag had been put in her place many times, so she had the best chance to do it


    In fact, in the process of Gu Qingcheng''s thinking, Tang Shi also swept all the people she knew in his mind. In his mind, there were only two people who doubted, one was Chen Moshen, the other was Cheng freehand brushwork.


    The main reason for suspecting Chen Moshen is that Chen Moshen has a bad heart for Gu Qingcheng. In order to snatch Gu Qingcheng away, he intentionally does so. However, if this is really what Chen Moshen did, he has no reason to take Gu Qingcheng away, and he still separates from Gu Qingcheng. Is it possible that he dislikes Gu Qingcheng for having his child and refuses to kill him?


    In a word, no matter what Tang Dynasty thought, they all felt that there were many loopholes. However, Cheng''s freehand brushwork was reasonable.


    At this time, coupled with Gu Qingcheng said such a long paragraph, Tang Shi''s heart, immediately very sure that the vitamin into a long-term contraceptive, is Cheng freehand!


    Tang Shi''s eyes flashed a layer of ruthlessness. He did set up a bureau to let Cheng freehand jump in, but he did not want to do anything, but now, she forced him to kill him!


    Tang Shi''s lips pressed tightly. After a long time, he turned his head and said in a voice to Gu Qingcheng: "Qing Qing, it''s not early. You should rest first. I still have something important to deal with. After that, I will come back to the hospital."


    -


    Tang Shi walked out of the hospital and ran directly along the main road in Beijing. He didn''t know how far he had run. Only when he felt tired, he turned around and returned at a constant speed along the original road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    By the time he returned to the door of the hospital, he was exhausted and soaked with sweat.


    He stood beside the car with his hands on his knees, gasping for breath, which completely revived him from the series of shocking news tonight.


    Gu Qingcheng agreed to be with him. Fructose is his child, and He once gave Gu Qingcheng vitamin, unexpectedly was replaced by a long-term contraceptive, and that medicine, is Cheng freehand change!


    Tang Shi took a long breath of relief and felt that his breath had subsided a little. Then he took out the car key, opened the lock and got on the bus.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Lu ran.


    At this time, it was 12 o''clock in the night. Lu ran was not sleeping. He might still be working. When answering the phone, Tang Shi heard a series of keyboard tapping sounds coming from the other end of the phone.


    "Still busy?"


    Tang Shi''s words seem to be very concerned about, but Lu ran how to listen, how to feel a little false, so stopped the action in his hand, ha ha, two times, directly said: "you direct command, need me to do something?"


    Tang Shi ignored Lu Ran''s two "ha ha", as if he couldn''t hear the man''s sarcasm. He said: "during this time, I asked you and the third to pay more attention to the freehand brushwork of the next journey? Now, you''ve disclosed a rumor that Cheng''s freehand is drawing on their husbands from all those who have been in contact with her during this period of time. "


    Tang Shi didn''t think it was enough. After a pause, he said, "by the way, Mr. Liang of Wanhe group has always been lustful, but the one in his family is a famous female tiger in the circle. Isn''t Mr. Liang working on a big project recently? If you ask Cheng freehand to disclose the information to Mr. Cheng, you say that I am interested in Mr. Liang''s major project. When Cheng freehand is involved with Mr. Liang, you should inform his wife... "


    After listening to these orders, Lu ran couldn''t help cursing a national curse: "I said, Mr. Tang Shi, dare you to call in the middle of the night, that''s an unimportant woman? Can''t we wait until tomorrow? "


    "Why, don''t you think it''s enough to explode? Want to hear more explosive news? " Tang Shi laughed twice in a good mood on the phone.


    It''s been seven or eight months since Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi canceled their engagement. Their brothers have never seen Tang Shi''s smile. Now Lu ran suddenly hears his laughter, and the whole person is shocked: "it sounds like it''s really some explosion news."


    "Of course." Tang Shi affirmed without modesty, and then slowly continued to speak to Lu ran: "the triplets born before Gu Qingcheng are my own flesh and blood of Tang Dynasty! Triplets


    Lu ran at the other end of the phone was really shocked by the news for a long time, and then called out a national curse.


    Tang Shi didn''t dislike the dirty words that he said one after another. On the contrary, he pretended to care about Lu ran with a smile: "OK, I don''t want to disturb you. You should have a rest early, don''t work so late!"


    After that, Tang Shi would hang up the phone. One second before hanging up, he suddenly seemed to remember something and said, "by the way, you are responsible for all my meetings and itineraries tomorrow."


    -----


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "Mr. Tang Shi, who just said that I should have a good rest and not work too late? You see, I am still working overtime in the middle of the night. Do you mean to assign all your work to me? "


    "I''m really sorry." Tang Shi''s mouth said sorry words, but how to listen to how there is no sense of embarrassment, his lips flying, smile is not happy, continue to leisurely with a very helpless tone said: "but no way ah, who let me have triplets ah!"


    Then, without waiting for Lu ran to react, he simply cut off the phone.


    Lu ran listened to the busy tone in the phone, gnashing teeth and scolding a national curse, there are triplets, should be so wayward?


    After the Tang Dynasty hung up Lu Ran''s phone, he continued to dial a phone call to Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen seemed to have fallen asleep. The voice of answering the phone contained a vague voice: "brother, what''s the matter so late?"


    Tang Shi had already said that, but repeated it again, he still felt happy: "third, do you know Gu Qingcheng gave birth to a triplet a while ago? That''s my child. "


    Lin Jingchen first said "ah?" "Ah!" he said Then before he had time to speak, Tang Shi continued to say slowly, "third, you will take charge of all my meetings and itineraries the day after tomorrow." Speaking of this, Tang Shi''s tone became a little distressed, but how to listen to it, it was like showing off: "you know, I have triplets, and I can''t get rid of them. However, I don''t think you can understand the distress of triplets."


    Tang Shi still didn''t wait for Lin Jingchen to respond, so he hung up the phone and then called April. He still used "I have triplets" as an excuse to hand over his schedule and meeting the day after tomorrow to April.


    At last, Tang Shi gave Su Nianhua a phone call. Su Nianhua was in a mess at the other end. Obviously, he was addicted to Su Nianhua with the excuse of "I have triplets". He was not ashamed to give Su Nianhua the meeting and schedule of the day after tomorrow to deal with it. After that, he heard a charming voice coming from the other end of Su Nianhua''s phone Didi''s female voice: "general manager su..."


    Tang Shi frowned and couldn''t help but educate Su Nianhua: "old five, you are all married to Xiaoyue, you should pay attention to it, don''t go too far..." In the middle of his education, Tang Shi suddenly changed his words and said, "fifth, I think you have a good time all day. You have time to go to nightclubs every day. Well, from the day after tomorrow, you will be responsible for all the work I am responsible for for for half a month."


    "Brother, didn''t you say it was only one day? Why is it half a month? "


    "It''s not half a month, it''s 16 days. Fifth, I''m doing this to help you cultivate your self-cultivation. The body should be used sparingly. Maybe you can have triplets later However, I think this is a little difficult for you. After all, not everyone is like me... " Tang Shi couldn''t help but sigh with self admiration, and then ignored Su Nianhua''s shouting on the phone and cut off the phone mercilessly.


    PS: today''s fourteenth watch is over ~ ~ two chapters were added last night, there is no need to update you ~ ~ I have triplets ~ take this excuse to pit brother, Tang Shi brother, do you really feel good?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    The main reason for Tang Shi''s sudden departure from Gu Qingcheng after he learned the truth was not to call Lu ran to deal with Cheng freehand, nor to show off with the fruit candy that suddenly became his triplet. However, it seemed to be an excuse to make a handover of his work in this period of time.


    He suddenly left Gu Qingcheng''s ward tonight. First, he let himself ease down. Second, he had more important things to do.


    So when Tang Shi called Lu ran, Lin Jingchen, Su Nianhua and April respectively, he called Mrs. Tang. After hanging up the phone, Tang Shi slowly started the car, turned the steering wheel, and drove the car out of the hospital to the villa area in the western suburbs.


    -


    when Tang Shi drove to the gate of Tang family''s old house, it was close to one o''clock in the morning. Passing by the door of Gu''s house, Tang Shi glanced sideways. The door of Gu''s house was locked, and two headlights were on at the door. The courtyard was empty and quiet, and there was a reflection of dim yellow sleep lights in the room.


    But just a minute later, the car passed by the door of Gu''s house and drove to the gate of Tang''s old house.


    Compared with the tranquility of Gu''s house, the Tang family''s old house is full of lights. No matter at the main entrance or in the courtyard, all the lights that can be on are on. The parking lot seems to be full, and many luxury cars are directly parked in the courtyard.


    The door of Tang''s old house is open. When Tang Shi''s car slows down and turns into the courtyard, the doorman who hasn''t slept runs out of Xiaobai''s house and says hello to the window that he has left: "the young master is back."


    Tang Shi slightly nodded at the guard, and drove skillfully into the courtyard of the Tang family''s old house. He stopped in an empty space, then got off the car, threw the door behind him, and walked slowly towards the door.


    Standing in front of the door, Tang Shi stretched out his hand and pressed the doorbell. The music rang for less than two seconds, and the door was opened by the servant from inside. When he saw Tang, he first called out: "master Shi." Then he turned to the room and called out: "madam, the young master is back."


    Finally, the servant bent over and took the slippers of Tang Dynasty from the shoe cabinet and put them in front of him.


    Tang Shi just changed his shoes. Because Tang Wan got up, he also woke up and refused to sleep. His nephew threw himself into his arms: "uncle."


    Tang Shi handed the car key and coat to the servant, bent over to pick up his little nephew and walked inside. As a result, he ran into Mrs. Tang, who rushed out of the house after hearing the servant''s voice.


    Tang Dynasty will be small nephew drag up drag, directed at Mrs. Tang, asked a: "people all come to all?"


    "It''s all in your dad''s big conference room on the second floor." Mrs. Tang stopped for a moment, but she couldn''t help asking again: "ah, you let me toss the whole family around in the middle of the night. What happened?"


    "Go up first."


    --


    when Tang Shi walked into the conference room on the second floor with his little nephew in his arms, he saw that there were people sitting around the five meter long and three meter wide conference table.


    In the middle of the conference table, there was a large porcelain vase with delicate flowers and faint fragrance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    The servants, with expensive teapots in their hands, kept filling the cups in front of everyone.


    Except for the Spring Festival, the Tang family seldom get together like this.


    As soon as Mrs. Tang and Tang Shi entered the meeting room, impatient people began to urge.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t want to buy it. Call us in the middle of the night and call us over. What''s the matter?" It was the third aunt of Tang Dynasty.


    "Yes, elder sister, what was said on the phone was so serious that it was related to the future of the Tang family. What was it?" Then the second uncle of Tang Dynasty opened his mouth.


    Mrs. Tang just played a role of gathering together. Up to now, she didn''t know what medicine her son had sold in his stomach. Now she was urged by everyone. Mrs. Tang gave a dry smile, took a look at Tang Shi and truthfully explained: "in fact, it''s not me who came to you for something. It''s Tang Shi."


    "Poof..." Hearing this, Feng Yiyi''s first cousin and Tang Shi''s four cousins didn''t hold back. They laughed and said in a non salty tone, "ah Shi, come to us? Is it related to the future of the Tang family? Is the enterprise going to close down in the prosperous Tang Dynasty? Why didn''t I hear the news that the stock market of the prosperous Tang dynasty fell below the plate due to an accident in Gu''s investment last time? "


    The tone of the fourth cousin''s sister-in-law was obviously ironic. Tang Shi didn''t speak yet. Instead, Tang Wan waved to his son in Tang Shi''s arms, waited for his son to slip down from Tang Shi''s arms, and asked the nurse to take him to sleep. Then he said, "fourth cousin, you''ve been married to our Tang family for so many years. Would you like me to remind you all the time Are you also our Tang family? "


    Tang Wan''s words are rather tactful. However, when he arrived in Tang Dynasty, what he said seemed to be merciless. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, if the prosperous Tang Dynasty goes bankrupt, I will inform you at the first time. However, I think you will not see that day in your lifetime. After all, I Tang Shi So many years younger than you... "


    "Cough..." Before Tang Shi''s words were finished, Tang Shi''s father, who was sitting on the throne, covered his mouth and coughed. Tang Shi had to shut his mouth obediently. Mrs. Tang saw this and immediately said, "everyone is here. Ah Shi, it''s late at night. Everyone has to go to work the next day. Don''t be so critical."


    When Tang saw the teapot, he waved his hand and let the servant return to the room.


    Tang Shi, waiting for the servant to close the door, stood up, carried the teapot, and poured a cup of tea to all the people present. Then he sat back to his seat, picked up the teacup, sipped it slightly, raised his head, and scanned the faces of all the people one by one. Then he finally opened his mouth and said, "I am so urgent to call you all tonight to tell you Three new people have been added to our Tang family. "


    Tang Shi''s words, after settling down, people full of conference tables instantly exploded.


    "Three new people? Are there any women in the Tang family who are pregnant? "


    "When did it happen? Why is there no movement at all? Who is it? "


    As they said this, they began to guess around the women on the table.


    Tang Shi picked up his cup and drank it gently. Then he continued slowly: "you don''t have to guess. It''s me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Mrs. Tang was the one who couldn''t hold her breath at first. After listening to Tang Shi''s words, she blinked her eyes and glanced up and down with horror on her face. Tang Shi took the lead in blurting out: "what? When did you say you were pregnant


    When Mrs. Tang said this, people at the table couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Shi raised his hand, slightly rubbed his forehead, to his mother''s words, made a correction: "not me, I let my woman pregnant."


    "Oh It scared me to death... " As soon as Mrs. Tang heard that Tang Shi was not pregnant, she clapped her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. However, before the relief was over, she suddenly stood up from her chair and cried out: "what? Ah Shi? Did you make someone else pregnant? "


    As she said this, Mrs. Tang remembered that she had just said that she would add three more people to her family. Suddenly, she said anxiously, "ah, you just said that you want to add three people to your family? You didn''t get three women pregnant, did you? "


    Mrs. Tang said and looked at her husband. As expected, she found that Tang Shi''s father''s face had sunk slightly. Mrs. Tang couldn''t help frowning: "ah Shi, how can you be so mischievous?"


    Four cousins, who had just been choked by Tang Wan and Tang Shi, chuckled: "I thought it was a big thing. It turned out that it was playing with women outside. It was such a shameful thing that I would invite everyone to listen in the middle of the night?"


    In the face of his four cousins'' ridicule, Tang Shi did not have any anger or displeasure. He calmly put down his tea cup and continued to say, "it''s not three women, it''s a woman."


    "If a woman adds three people, does that add three to that woman, or exclude that woman and add three?" Tang Wan was a little surprised and said, "so, that woman is pregnant with either twins or triplets?"


    Tang Shi chuckled, picked up the teapot and refilled himself with a cup of tea. He tasted it elegantly. The meaning of his face could not be concealed: "Oh, I''m sorry. I just made a slip of the tongue. To be exact, our family now has three more people. After a while, if the woman agrees to marry me, then our family will have four more people Mouth. "


    Mrs. Tang''s head was a little smarter this time, and she was surprised and said, "so, that woman is pregnant with triplets? Triplets, isn''t that like the daughter next door? "


    Where is the same, clearly is next door''s daughter.


    Tang Shi was not in a hurry to throw out Gu Qingcheng. After hearing Mrs. Tang''s words, he slightly lowered his eyes and laughed, and then said with a troubled face: "although those three children are my flesh and blood, but at present, because I and the child''s mother are not married, although it seems that the Tang family has added three people, according to the law, the children are not the population of the Tang family ¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Shi said this and stopped deliberately.


    Mrs. Tang''s surprise expression suddenly stagnated: "how can we not count the population of Tang family?"


    Tang Shi pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. He just looked at his father.


    Tang Shi''s father picked up the tea, took a sip, and then stopped for a while and asked, "is your family clean?"? Is character reliable? If these two are achieved, marry and enter the house. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Triplets, OK, Tang Shi, I don''t see that you have this ability." As Tang Wan said, she swept around Tang Shi for several times with her eyes.


    Tang Dynasty did not shy away from Tang Wan''s sight. He even held his back and calmly faced everyone''s examination. He was modest and said a full show off: "I have seen in a report that men play the most important role in giving birth to children. There is no way to do it. It is natural."


    "Cut..." Tang Wanbai glanced at Tang Shi and bluntly exposed Tang Shi''s show off: "ah Shi, triplets are really powerful. It''s not men, but women. This shows that women have strong ovulation power. In a word, it''s the mothers of children who are powerful."


    Tang Shi, who was exposed and flaunting, was not embarrassed at all, but asked a question: "is it?"


    Then he nodded his head and said in a reasonable tone, "yes, my woman is not so powerful."


    Then he put on an expression as if he was praising himself and said, "thank you for the compliment. Triplets are two men and one woman. The two boys are brothers and the little princess is the younger sister. They all say it is the best combination."


    "Come on, ah Shi, don''t show off here, and tell us all, who is the mother of the child?" Tang Wan smiles and goes straight to the point.


    Tang Shi looked at his father, and then at his mother. Then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "the mother of the child is the daughter of the next door family that my mother has been especially envious of recently."


    In the whole conference room, the tea drinkers suddenly spouted the tea out of their mouths, picked up the tea they were about to drink, and with a shake of their hands, they spilled more than half of the tea in the teacup. Some people who did not move the tea cup, as if they had been knocked with a stick, were stunned in the original place. Even Tang Wan, the most curious, and the smile on the corner of his lips became a fixed frame painting noodles.


    The whole conference room was quiet, and no one spoke for a long time.


    Finally, several times I wanted to see Tang Shi''s embarrassed four cousins. In a sour and jealous tone, she said, "who should I be? It turned out to be Gu Qingcheng. However, as we all know, the children in Gu Qingcheng''s stomach belong to others. Ah Shi, you should not be confused and take over a second-hand product. Take the children of other men home and raise them as descendants of the Tang family? "


    Tang Shi''s father and Mrs. Tang''s face became a little ugly.


    After a while, Mrs. Tang hesitated for a moment and inserted a sentence: "ah, mom knows you like Qingcheng, but you can''t like it so much that you have to raise other people''s children."


    As early as Tang Shi was driving back to the Tang family''s old house, he had already thought out his words in his heart. When he got back home, he did so step by step, but only for the important moment at this moment.


    Tang Shi lowered his eyes slightly and said: "first of all, I gathered you all in the middle of the night to show our position in front of our family members. I don''t want to say whether Gu Qingcheng''s triplets are mine or not. As long as Gu Qingcheng wants to marry me, triplets are not mine, and I will marry them."


    "Asshole!" Tang Shi said this just finished, Tang Shi''s father will be in the hands of the tea Tang when the fierce splash over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Tang Shi did not dodge, the tea from his face slowly flowing down, with a few pieces of tea, stained in his handsome white face.


    Tang Shi didn''t put out his hand to wipe it. He still sat upright in his seat and continued to say in a steady tone: "secondly, the triplets born by Gu Qingcheng are indeed my bones and flesh. I asked the doctor, and she was only 40 days premature."


    "Forty days premature..." Mrs. Tang held her fingers and counted the time: "that is to say it was conceived in November last year? At that time, you and Qingcheng just got engaged... "


    With that, Mrs. Tang took a look at her husband, Tang Shi''s father.


    Tang Shi nodded and said, "yes, that month, Gu Qingcheng was with me every day, so I was so sure that the child in her belly was definitely mine."


    "Why did she say it was someone else''s when she was pregnant with your flesh and blood?" Mrs. Tang is completely confused.


    Tang Shi''s expression suddenly seemed to have encountered some difficult problem. He hesitated, as if there was something difficult to say. He spoke and faltered: "this This is the real reason why I called you together in the middle of the night Once... "


    "What happened?" Madame Tang was so hesitant by Tang Shi''s tone that she got a little anxious.


    Tang Shi looked at his anxious mother, and his heart was filled with joy, but the expression on his face became a little embarrassed. After his mother asked several questions in a row, he pretended that there was no way to do it. Finally, he said in a stiff tone: "isn''t the cancellation of engagement proposed by me? You''ve been asking me why, haven''t I never said that? "


    To now, Tang Shi is even a little lucky, in order to let Gu Qingcheng to find his own happiness, let go, took all the responsibility.


    He didn''t expect that at this moment, it would become the most effective entry point for him to completely persuade all of us here: "in fact, I didn''t say it because Gu Qingcheng disappeared on the day of engagement, which made me feel particularly shameful, and then I canceled the wedding in a rage In fact, at that time, she was pregnant, but I didn''t know, but at that time, I didn''t want children very much. She wanted them, and I couldn''t help them, so I secretly gave her contraceptives Later, she got pregnant and went to the hospital to have an examination. She knew that I had given her the contraceptive pill. Then, in order to save her child Then... "


    Some things can''t be said too fully, which will appear false, so when Tang Dynasty explained the cause and effect clearly, he deliberately put on a look of annoyance and shut his mouth.


    "So, if Gu Qingcheng didn''t steal away with her child, the child in her stomach would have been knocked out by you?" Tang Shi''s father was silent for a long time before he asked.


    Tang Shi didn''t say a word and nodded his head gently.


    "You''re a jerk, you''re such a jerk!" Tang Shi''s father directly threw the teacup in his hand to Tang Shi. The teacup tightly wiped Tang Shi''s ear, and hit the wall behind him straight and smashed!


    Although Mrs. Tang was distressed to see her husband start to Tang Shi twice in a row, she still couldn''t help blaming Tang Shi: "ah Shi, how can you do such a stupid thing? I don''t want children, and I can''t take contraceptives for Qingcheng. How hurt women are


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Tang fashion showed a very censured meaning by Mrs. Tang. While admitting her mistake, she emphasized three children: "I know I was wrong, but fortunately, the mother and the child are safe and sound, and there is no big mistake. Although she was born 40 days premature, the three children are very healthy. The doctor said that in two days, she can be discharged with her mother."


    Tang Shi said here, immediately the rest of the corner of his eyes in his mother''s face.


    As expected, as soon as he emphasized triplets, his mother could no longer care about Qingcheng and his previous events. She was surprised and said, "yes, yes, peace is good, peace is good."


    Immediately, Mrs. Tang asked: "where do you live after discharge? Have you found the nanny and the nurse? As for the three children, we have to hire more nurses. Alas, the nurses are all outsiders, so we can''t do without staring at them. Otherwise, ah Shi, when you are discharged from hospital, you can directly take her and the children to our home. Mother has plenty of time. Mother takes care of her and her children. "


    Tang Shi went around in circles for such a night, and the last thing he had to wait for was his mother''s words. His heart was clearly full of joy after his success. However, he pretended to be embarrassed: "Mom, didn''t I just say that? I haven''t married Qingqing. She and the children are not members of our Tang family. There''s no reason to live in our family And... " Tang Shi said, raised his head and looked at his father: "my father just said, I''m such a jerk. How can I explain it to my family..."


    "Yes, it is." After Tang Shi said this, Mrs. Tang nodded, then thought about it, and said without thinking: "otherwise, I''ll go home with your father, make a good apology, let you get married quickly, get married soon..."


    With that, Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Shi''s father.


    Tang Shi at this time, also did not forget to take the opportunity to say: "and three children''s hundred day banquet, must celebrate."


    When Tang Shi''s father thought of his son''s bad work, his old face felt a little uneasy. But finally, thinking of his three grandchildren and his son''s future happiness, he nodded and said to his wife, "you can buy some good gifts when you find time."


    With that, Tang Shi''s father, did not forget to glare at his son and said to the people at a table, "OK, it''s late. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Then he stood up and walked out of the conference room with no return.


    Others also got up and left one after another. Before leaving, they also congratulated Tang Shi.


    In Tang Dynasty, when the goal was achieved, he received congratulation from all the people.


    In fact, he could have told Cheng''s troubles, but the reason why he didn''t do it was that, although Cheng was the culprit, Gu Qingcheng signed a marriage contract with other men, which inevitably made some elders of the Tang family dissatisfied with her. However, if he said that the contraceptive pill was given to Gu Qingcheng, all the people in the Tang family were only They will think that he is ashamed of Gu Qingcheng, and the three Tang family''s own flesh and blood. Where do they care about Gu Qingcheng''s engagement to other men, they will try their best to be good to Gu Qingcheng and his family because he is not right.


    PS Tang Shi''s brother''s good intentions ~ ~ there are two chapters left. Like these three chapters, I''ve finished them and saved them to send them together ~


    together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    When the matter was dealt with satisfactorily, Tang Shi drove away from the old house of Tang family.


    Of course, before leaving the old house of Tang family, Tang Shi also asked Mrs. Tang for the Hukou book.


    It was more than 3 o''clock in the morning when Tang Shi drove back to the hospital.


    At this time, the hospital, especially quiet, even the emergency building is a bit chilly, Tang Shi walked into the obstetrics and Gynecology building, took the elevator, directly to the ward area on the fourth floor.


    Corridor dim yellow light quietly on, Tang Shi stretched out his hand, covered his chest Hukou thin, and then gently opened the door.


    Gu Qingcheng seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time, but some of them could not support him. He sat on the sofa with his head tilted against the back of the sofa and fell asleep.


    Who said that it''s the happiest person to come back late and wait for someone.


    Tang Shi looked at such a Gu Qingcheng, and his heart felt soft. He walked forward and picked up Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t sleep very well. He was held by Tang Shi and opened his eyes. The whole person was confused for a moment. Then he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He said vaguely: "Tang Dynasty, are you back?"


    "Well." Tang Shi gently responded and put Gu Qingcheng directly on the ground. Then he stretched out his hand and put his arm around her waist, holding her tightly into his arms.


    Gu Qingcheng people some not clear, was Tang Shi such a hug, she slightly some doubts struggle for a moment: "how?"


    "Nothing. Don''t move. Let me hold you." Tang Shi''s voice was a little light and said a word, and then held Gu Qingcheng closer.


    Gu Qingcheng obedient did not move, obedient nest in Tang Shi''s arms, let him so quiet embrace.


    It''s quiet in the house. The time is quiet.


    After such a night of Tang Dynasty, it was completely quiet at this time.


    When Gu Qingcheng told him that fructose was his child, he had only one thought in his mind, that is, Gu Qingcheng was teasing him.


    But when he asked the special nurse, he knew that fructose was only 40 days premature. He knew that she didn''t cheat him. Fructose was his own flesh and blood.


    Even now, he still doesn''t know how to describe his mood at that time.


    In a word, there are many kinds of emotions in the body, but the emotion controlled at that time was anger.


    She was angry that she didn''t tell him that she was pregnant with a child. She was angry that she should enjoy the same treatment as a princess, but she wronged herself so much.


    In fact, it is not so much anger as heartache.


    That''s why he asked her so fiercely, but unexpectedly, she gave him an unexpected answer.


    Vitamins were replaced with birth control pills.


    So many explosive information rushed into his mind, which made him feel helpless. However, he still chose to do the first thing that should be done.


    That is to establish her position.


    So he went back to the Tang family.


    For a woman, the greatest protection a man can give her is to write her name side by side with her name, and then share what she has legally and freely with her.


    Tang Shi thought of here, can''t help but embrace more forcefully, HuGu Qingcheng, the bottom of his heart moved, let him open the tone, a little shiver: "tilt, thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Thank you for the fruit candy.


    Thank you for being with me in the end.


    The universe is so big, because of you, I don''t have to look for it.


    Gu Qingcheng did not speak, but the hands hanging on both sides of her body gently lifted up and put her arms around Tang Shi''s waist.


    Tang Shi''s heart, slightly trembled for a moment, and then put her into his arms and pressed again, again out of the voice: "tilt, I''m sorry."


    Sorry, I didn''t love so much before.


    I''m sorry that you''ve suffered so much for fruit candy.


    He knows how beautiful you are.


    Tang Shi felt that Gu Qingcheng put his arm around his waist and strengthened his strength. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and hugged her so quietly.


    As time ticked by, I didn''t know how long it took. Tang Shi gently let Gu Qingcheng go, and then she was lifted up and put on the hospital bed.


    Gu Qingcheng, who was sleepy, fell asleep after a while.


    But Tang Shi didn''t feel sleepy at all. He sat on one side and looked at her face. He could not bear to look at her face. Even in the end, he could not help lowering his head, kissing her forehead, and touching her cheek, which was a gesture of love.


    Although it was just a little bit of kissing and caressing, and a gentle touch on the face, it still made the Tang Dynasty, which had been forbidden for more than seven months, feel hot and dry. At the end of the day, he kissed the forehead of Qingcheng and turned out of the ward.


    Tang Shi stood in the corridor for a while, and the hot and dry gas in his body was soothed and clean. Then he took a step and went to the insulation room.


    Guard in the heat preservation room, see Tang, immediately stand up, Tang Shi sat a wave action, did not let the special guard accompany, he walked directly to the fruit sugar incubator.


    On the first day of fructose''s birth, he had carefully looked at these three little things. But at that time, he thought they were Chen Moshen''s children, so he felt more sad and sad. At this time, he knew that the three little things were his own flesh and blood. When he went to see them again, he found that the bottom of his heart was shaking and excited, even with a little tension.


    He knew three little things, not to mention sleeping, even waking up, he could not understand what he said, but he still waved to the sugar water, opened his mouth gently, and said quietly: "sugar water, I am a father."


    Then he ran to the incubator of candy, pasted it on the incubator, gave the candy a kiss and said the same thing: "candy, I''m dad."


    Finally, Tang Shi ran to his favorite sugar incubator, and after two kisses, he grinned and said, "Tangtang, I''m dad."


    Tang Shi said hello to three small things one by one, then stood in front of the three incubators, and continued to look at this and that.


    Three little things are still deep asleep, do not know the three treasures sugar, think of what, mouth also slightly moved two times, that looks lovely, let Tang Shi heart, suddenly born a strong father love.


    So that''s what it feels like to be a dad.


    As if there is a maltose, buried in the bottom of my heart, is melting little by little.


    So proud, so satisfied, and so happy.


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ ~ brother Tang Shi, you are going to marry our family Qingqing with your registered permanent residence. There is no good proposal. Would you ask the readers whether they agree to let Qingqing marry you? Some people say they are looking forward to my next book ~ do you mean ~ ~ ~ I don''t want to read the next sweet story and the story of April love? Sobbing, so sad ~ ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Gu Qingcheng''s heart has always been curious about the night Tang Shi knew that fruit candy was his child. She suddenly said goodbye to her and went out to toss about for nearly three or four hours. She was very curious about what she had done. However, her curiosity lasted less than two days, and everything became clear.


    That night, Tang Shi called all the people of the Tang family to hold an emergency family meeting. In the end, he successfully cheated his parents to go to take care of his family and apologize for him. He reestablished the marriage between the two families. Although Tang Shi''s parents scolded and hated Tang Shi that night, Tang Shi''s father told Mrs. Tang before going to work the next day When I went down to the city to buy some good things, I even left my driver.


    Tang Shi''s father''s schedule was always busy, but at five o''clock in the afternoon of the same day, he still gave up all his work and returned home on time. He took care of the prepared gifts with Mrs. Tang. Finally, he ordered two or three servants to pick up the bags and head for the family next door.


    Before walking out of the hall of Tang family, Tang Shi''s father suddenly seemed to think of something, and asked Mrs. Tang to take out two bottles of good wine which she had treasured for most of her life. She went to the study to get two pieces of German cigarettes and went to take care of her family.


    In Tang Dynasty, his parents took so many valuable things, and their friendly and friendly sudden visit really flattered Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu.


    Two families, four parents, first said something politely, and then went back to business.


    Tang Shi''s father was really hard to say about his son''s bad deeds. So Mrs. Tang opened her mouth in distress. After that, Mrs. Tang always apologized for Tang Shi.


    Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu were really shocked by what Tang Fu said.


    In fact, Tang Shi was the most favorite son-in-law of Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu. Although they knew from Mrs. Tang that they had secretly taken contraceptives to Gu Qingcheng before Tang Dynasty, they were not happy, but their three grandchildren were the flesh and blood of the Tang family. For the sake of their children, the marriage was also concluded. Now Tang Shi''s parents personally went to the door to apologize, and Gu Zhengnan and Mrs. Gu did not like it I really want to show off.


    Therefore, no matter how the negotiation process of the four parents was, in a word, the atmosphere became more and more harmonious at the end of the conversation. Even without the consent of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng, they began to make their own opinions and discuss how the wedding ceremony and the hundred day banquet of three grandchildren were held in a great momentum.


    Even at the end of the meeting, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Tang agreed to visit Gu Qingcheng in the hospital early the next morning.


    Then, Gu Qingcheng knew what Tang Shi had done that night when Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Gu came to the hospital.


    That morning, it happened that the fruit candy finally got rid of the incubator and returned to the day of her mother.


    At that time, Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng were feeding fruit candy and drinking grandma with the help of the nurse. Suddenly, the door of the ward was opened, and Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Tang came in one after another.


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly saw Mrs. Tang, but she was slightly surprised. She quickly handed the candy in her hand to the special nurse. Then she stood up and politely said, "aunt Tang."


    [start to update ~ today''s story is very wonderful ~]


    in the beginning of the update www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Although Mrs. Tang was eager to hold her three grandchildren, she was still greedy and cared about Gu Qingcheng first: "Qingcheng, are you ok?"


    Mrs. Tang spoke in a good tone, as if to her beloved daughter.


    When she was a child, Gu Qingcheng did not miss running to the Tang family. She was also considered as Mrs. Tang. When she saw the big one, Mrs. Tang treated her very well, but she was never as kind as she is now. Therefore, Gu Qingcheng was confused. After staying for half a minute, she nodded to Mrs. Tang and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m very good."


    Aunt Tang handed over the supplements and gifts she had brought to Gu Qingcheng before she came: "Qingcheng, do you like it? This is your choice for my mother''s self-sufficiency. "


    Although Gu Qingcheng didn''t go to see the things inside, he only looked at the packaging box and the brand on the outside, and knew that it was expensive. Gu Qingcheng felt even more flattered. He shook his head subconsciously and refused: "aunt Tang, this is a little expensive..."


    "Qingcheng, what are you polite to your aunt? You gave birth to three children to our Tang family at once. My aunt has no time to thank you."


    Gu Qingcheng always thought that the people of the Tang family didn''t know the life experience of fructose. However, Mrs. Tang opened her mouth and said such a sentence. Gu Qingcheng subconsciously looked at Tang Shi, who was teasing Tangtang. She thought it was him who called Tang family these two days without her knowing it.


    "My aunt knows all the things that Ashi did that I''m sorry for you. He''s such a jerk. He gave you contraceptives. That thing hurt you so much..." When Mrs. Tang said this, her tone became heavier, with some kind of assurance: "Qingcheng, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault that my aunt didn''t teach him well. However, if he gives you any grievances in the future, you can tell your aunt directly, and she will certainly help you."


    Don Shi gave her the pill? Didn''t Cheng change the pill?


    Gu Qingcheng is more confused. She subconsciously takes a look at Tang Shi. The man is calm and has no intention of defending himself.


    She subconsciously opened her mouth and explained to Mrs. Tang, "aunt Tang, it''s not like this..."


    "Qingcheng, you don''t have to cover up for her!" Mrs. Tang interrupted Gu Qingcheng''s words without thinking: "that night, he called a family meeting in the middle of the night, and he admitted his mistake. Our whole family attacked him collectively. I went to your house yesterday to apologize to your parents."


    Gu Qingcheng finally understood what was going on here.


    In fact, that night, Tang Shi suddenly said goodbye to her and returned to the Tang family.


    It''s not easy for her and Tang Shi to walk along the way. Up to now, it seems to be perfect. In fact, her heart is still a little uneasy, that is, at the beginning, she was pregnant with the children of Tang family, but she deliberately looked for other men as a shield. She was still worried that the people of Tang family would not like her because of this.


    However, she did not expect that she had not had time to face the problems she was worried about, but Tang Shi had already taken on everything for her at the first moment.


    At the bottom of his heart, Gu Qingcheng was not moved. He did not show too much in front of Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Tang. He just casually changed the topic: "don''t mention the past things. The children are still waiting for milk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    A mention of fruit candy, Mrs. Tang immediately put aside the topic just now, and immediately walked aside and placed in front of the three cribs.


    It was the first time for Mrs. Tang to see the three children. Naturally, the more she watched, the more surprised she was. Although Mrs. Gu came every day, she was still tired of seeing them. Therefore, the two face to face, laughing, and talking about fruit candy.


    "Mrs. Tang, I''ll tell you, this is the eldest, the nickname is Tangshui, this is the second, the nickname is candy, this is the third, the nickname is Tangtang, the eldest and the second are boys, Tangtang is the little princess." Mrs. Gu introduced Mrs. Tang. Mrs.


    looked as like as two peas in three eyes, and then stared at the sugar water. "The eldest son is just the same as when she was a child. This eyebrow and eyes are carved out of a mold. You look at your mouth, laugh tight and smile, and live with your life."


    Mrs. Gu looked at Tangtang and said, "don''t mention it. When Tangtang was born with our family, they looked like each other. When they were so big, their mouths and noses grew like this, and their skin was pink and tender, and they loved to laugh You see, it''s this kind of smile... "


    The second candy, as if to understand that his grandmother and grandmother ignored, suddenly grin, wow, all of a sudden began to cry.


    --


    Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Gu stayed until the evening before leaving.


    Fructose has also gone to sleep, was pushed by the special care unit crib, taken away from the ward.


    In the past, when she was put in the incubator, Gu Qingcheng was free most of the day. Today, three small things were put in the ward for a day, but she was tired. She had some backache. When only she and Tang Shi were left in the ward, she immediately fell on the bed.


    Tang Shi came forward and massaged her back and shoulders. His strength was moderate. Gu Qingcheng closed his eyes comfortably.


    The room is quiet and the atmosphere is comfortable.


    Gu Qingcheng could not help but close his eyes slowly. Then he heard Tang Shi''s voice, which was light and light, with some deep warmth: "Qing Qing, the names of our three babies have not been determined yet."


    At noon on the day of Gu Qingcheng''s last birth check-up, she and Tang Shi had already thought out the child''s name in the dining box of the Beijing Grand Hotel, so they closed their eyes and said in a lazy manner: "it''s called niangu, Nianqing, Niancheng?"


    Tang Shi suddenly remembered that he had helped Gu Qingcheng to name the babies. He still remembered that he was so jealous and sour at that time, but now he was so lucky that Gu Qingcheng had given him so many opportunities that he had already participated in so many important things in their life before the fruit candy was born Name, pram, crib, birth


    Tang Shi couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss Gu Qingcheng''s sideburns with love. Then he pondered for a while and said, "Nianqing is a bit feminine, but the city character is more neutral, so he always yells at Tang niangu, the second is Tang Niancheng, and the third is Tang Nianqing. Do you think this is OK?"


    Gu Qingcheng turns these three names around in her mind. Because Tang Shi is very comfortable in massage, she agrees with the three names in a tone of "Er", which is somewhat provocative.


    Tang Shi could not help but lower his head and blocked Gu Qingcheng''s lips. When he was about to lose control of himself, he accepted the kiss in time, and then his voice was a little rough and sexy: "tilt, fruit candy has been born for more than 20 days, should we consider the matter of Hukou?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Gu Qingcheng, of course, didn''t know what kind of abacus Tang Shi had in her stomach. When she heard Tang Shi''s words, she really just thought that Tang Shi was carrying water and fructose to her account, so she nodded gently and said in a voice, "it''s like Oh, fructose should be registered."


    Gu Qingcheng''s answer was just in the heart of the Tang Dynasty, so he put on a very natural appearance and took the words down naturally, saying: "however, Qing Qing, before going to the household registration, we seem to have to get the marriage certificate first."


    Get a marriage certificate?


    Gu Qingcheng thought that when he wanted to marry Tang Shi, he tried his best to hang himself. At that time, she was instilled in her childhood, which blinded her real ideas. But a few days ago, when she was browsing Weibo, she saw someone send a micro blog, the content is: a woman, this life must have a romantic proposal, wear A white wedding dress, take a beautiful wedding photo.


    When she saw this microblog, the first fantasy in her mind was whether Tang Shi would propose to her?


    Then she also fantasized a lot of Tang Dynasty proposed to her, romantic, touching, warm, luxurious


    Although she has given birth to Tang Shi''s three children, it is a foregone conclusion that they will get married sooner or later, but it does not mean that she does not want to have a heartfelt proposal?


    If now, she agreed to get a marriage certificate with him, wouldn''t it be so hasty to marry him?


    Tang Shi saw that Gu Qingcheng didn''t say a word for a long time. He was afraid that his plan would fail. So he continued to use the tone that seemed to be very considerate for fructose and said, "Qing Qing, do you think that if we don''t get the certificate first, we will not be the legal husband and wife. If fructose is registered on the household register, we will go to the Tang family or go to the Gu family? So the best way to achieve the best of both worlds is to get a marriage certificate, separate the Hukou book from the Tang family, and then our family of five will be happy, so in the final analysis, we still have to go to the certificate


    Gu Qingcheng really thought that Tang Shi was planning for the household registration of fructose at first, but when she finished listening to Tang''s last long speech, she found that he had always been inseparable from the two words of certificate. Then she realized that the fundamental point of Tang Shi was to take her to pull the certificate.


    Gu Qingcheng did not expose Tang Shi''s wishful thinking. She slowly turned over, tilted her head, and pretended to be meditative. When she saw Tang Shi''s expectant eyes, she nodded slowly and said in a voice, "it seems that what you said is quite reasonable."


    Tang Shi''s eyes were shining.


    Gu Qingcheng gazed at the light in his eyes, and his eyes curled with a smile. Then he turned his eyes for two times, then tilted his head, thought for a moment, and said, "however, there is no need to rush to register for fructose. According to the national regulations, a baby can''t be born more than one year at the latest? Fruit candy is only 20 days old. It''s OK to serve it in a year. "


    What does it mean to go on within one year?


    Tang Shi''s expression, momentarily Zheng there.


    Didn''t it work?


    "Oh, no, I remember the rule is that the account is free within one year, and it will be charged after one year."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Oh, no, I remember the rule is that the account is free within one year, and it will be charged after one year."


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly shook her head and made a correction for what she had just said. Then she pondered for a moment, looked at the smile on Tang Shi''s face, which became more and more brilliant. She said, "anyway, you Tang family has a lot of money. It''s five or six years later. When they go to primary school and they have to register, they can go to school."


    Just clearly still said, within a year on can, how now become five years and six years? Can''t he wait five or six years to marry her?


    Tang Shi stared at Gu Qingcheng and blinked and blinked again. It seemed that he had heard something wrong. After a long time, he said, "Qing Qing, you are joking with me, aren''t you?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding you again?" Gu Qingcheng still kept smiling and asked Tang Shi a question. Then he climbed down from the hospital bed and pushed Tang Shi away. When he pushed open the door of the bathroom, Gu Qingcheng suddenly stopped and turned to Tang Shi and said, "Oh, by the way, Tang Shi, thank you for your emergency family meeting that night."


    Tang Shi''s brain is still immersed in the five or six years after the fruit sugar account, there has not come out, and then he heard Gu Qingcheng thank you, subconsciously said: "tilt, if you really thank me, can you consider changing the account for fruit candy in 1956 to five or six days?"


    When Gu Qingcheng didn''t pay attention to Tang, he went into the bathroom. Before closing the door, Gu Qingcheng still poked a head out of the bathroom and said two words to Tang Shi: "no!"


    Then he slammed the door shut.


    -


    as the saying goes, the way is one foot high, the devil is ten feet high.


    Although the relationship between Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng seems to be very harmonious now, for him who lost Gu Qingcheng, he really has no sense of security. He only wants to let Gu Qingcheng and fructose become his legal wife and children under the protection of the law as soon as possible.


    Although Tang Shi''s first attempt to lure him to get the certificate failed, he was not discouraged. He still tried his best to make Gu Qingcheng get the certificate with him in the shortest possible time. Although the final result was repeated defeats.


    -


    at first, Gu Qingcheng lived in the hospital for such a long time because fructose needed to live in the incubator, and she was not easy to travel back and forth in the month.


    An average woman needs to sit for 40 days in a month, but after 28 days in the hospital, she can''t bear to leave the hospital in advance.


    At this time, the fruit sugar is almost full moon, much bigger than when it was born, and the facial features also look clear.


    On the day of Gu Qingcheng''s discharge, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Tang came to pick her up in person.


    For those of Tang Dynasty who had been hanging out in the market for so long, of course, they had some tricks and tricks.


    He looked at Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Tang who were packing their bags. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to his mother.


    During his stay in the hospital for a month, Gu Qingcheng tried his best to stop the visits from outsiders, but he still could not get away from people close to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Everyone was embarrassed to come here empty handed, so they all brought gifts. Because they gave birth to three at once, so the gift area was also three. After living in the hospital for nearly a month, they didn''t think there was much on weekdays. When they picked up the clothes, they found that the servants had sent three boxes of them to the car.


    Therefore, when Mrs. Tang''s mobile phone rings, she doesn''t care at all. She just wants to pack up.


    Tang Shi has been staring at his mother, see Mrs. Tang has not been to see the mobile phone, and then can not help but send a text message again.


    Mrs. Tang still didn''t respond at all, and told the servants to put some porcelain things in the car carefully, and don''t drop them.


    Tang Shi waited until Mrs. Tang had finished, and finally couldn''t help but remind his mother: "Mom, your mobile phone rings again."


    "Oh." Mrs. Tang answered and turned to think about the toys with Mrs. Gu. How to put them in order to reduce the maximum space, as if in a box.


    Tang Shi felt a little depressed and breathed out a breath, and then a bite of teeth, he dialed a phone call to his mother.


    The ring continued to ring for a long time, Mrs. Tang finally took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and Tang immediately hung up the phone.


    Mrs. Tang opened the call record and saw that it was Tang Shi who called her. She subconsciously wanted to speak, but Tang Shi preempted the voice and asked, "Mom, who called you?"


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang oddly, but Tang Shi took advantage of this gap to send a short message to Mrs. Tang. In the past, there were only three simple words: "look at the message."


    Mrs. Tang received the text message, first with a pair of nerve like eyes, looked at her son, and then went to see the text message.


    "If you want fructose to be registered in our household register as soon as possible, you can tell Mrs. Gu about my marriage with Qing Qing unintentionally."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Look at text messages."


    Although Mrs. Tang didn''t know what medicine Tang Shi sold in the gourd, she was moved by the content of the first message, so she quietly put away her mobile phone and naturally replied to Tang Shi: "your father called."


    Then he and his wife went on packing.


    After about a minute, Mrs. Tang suddenly said to Mrs. Gu, "Qin family, Qingcheng is finished. Should we consider marriage? Otherwise, it will be too late to give the fruit candy a hundred days'' feast. "


    Mrs. Gu didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. She said, "it''s really time to consider their marriage."


    Later, Mrs. Gu asked Tang Shi, "ah Shi, when are you ready to get married?"


    Of course, Tang Shi would like to have a wedding ceremony immediately. However, he pretended to respect Gu Qingcheng''s opinions and said sincerely, "I listen to all of them."


    Tang Shi said this sentence while sending a short message to Mrs Tang.


    Mrs. Tang lowered her head and looked at the contents of the text message, and then said, "in laws and weddings, we want to be beautiful and beautiful. We can''t make a hasty knot. However, fructose has been born for a month. It should be registered. It''s just that today I''m inclined to leave the hospital. What do you think of it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Of course, Mrs. Gu didn''t have a problem. Then Mrs. Tang looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "Qing Qing, what do you think?"


    Before Gu Qingcheng had time to answer, Mrs. Gu said, "Qingqing, go ahead. Go ahead and get your marriage certificate with Ashi. You can''t go out at will when you are in confinement. Today you go home anyway, you have to go out. Just now you go to get the certificate. Otherwise, if you go back home, you will have to sit for more than ten days, which will delay the registered permanent residence of fructose."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll give the fruit candy to your mother and me." Said Mrs. Tang.


    -


    GU Qingcheng can refuse Tang Shi with full confidence, but it is not good to refuse Mrs. Tang. What''s more, Mrs. Gu is still on the side of her and urges her to go with Tang Shi to the Civil Affairs Bureau with the Hukou account book that Mrs. Gu had already given her.


    On the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, Tang Shi was in a good mood. His lips were all up. He turned his head from time to time to talk with Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng always felt that such a Tang Dynasty, seemed to be particularly excited, as if some kind of conspiracy succeeded, and could not help but frown slightly.


    When she was feeding Tangtang to her grandmother in the ward, she could not help looking at Tang Shi when she saw that she was constantly pressing her mobile phone.


    It turns out that every time Tang Shi sends a text message, Mrs Tang''s mobile phone rings two times. Later, the topic revolves around her marriage with Tang Shi.


    At that time, she didn''t think that there was anything wrong with the scene, so she didn''t think much about it. But now, looking closer and closer to the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Qingcheng always felt something was wrong. As she passed by a shop selling fried chestnuts with sugar, Gu Qingcheng could not help holding out his hand, pointing out the window of the car and saying, "I want to eat chestnuts."


    Tang Shi, looking through the rearview mirror, saw the shop with fried chestnuts in the back. He stepped on the brake and pulled the car to the side of the road. From the coat pocket of the back seat, he touched his wallet and got out of the car in a hurry.


    Gu Qingcheng, waiting for Tang Shi to go far away, turned around, took Tang Shi''s coat, took it from his pocket for a long time, escaped from Tang Shi''s mobile phone, opened it, and ordered the text messages. As expected, he saw the messages he and Mrs. Tang sent.


    No wonder Tang Shi was so happy all the way. It turned out that all this was done by him secretly!


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qingcheng knows that sooner or later, she will pull out this certificate. However, she is so persistent that she may still ask for her marriage proposal when Tang Shi repeatedly uses tricks and fails to succeed.


    If she really got a certificate with him, then her dream of marriage proposal might not really be there.


    Marriage proposal is the most precious memory a man gives a woman in her life. She hopes that Tang Shi will give it on her own initiative rather than ask for it by herself.


    Gu Qingcheng turned his eyes gently. Looking through the rearview mirror, he saw that Tang Shi had come back with a bag of chestnuts in his hand. Then he put his mobile phone back into Tang Shi''s pocket, pretending that he didn''t know anything, and put his clothes back on the back seat.


    Tang Shi handed the fried chestnuts with sugar to Gu Qingcheng, then he started the car and continued to drive to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Arriving at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Tang Shi stopped the car, got off first, then bypassed the door, opened the front passenger''s door for Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng put the roasted chestnuts in the car. When he got off the car, he did not forget to find his account book from his bag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Gu Qingcheng put the roasted chestnuts in the car. When he got off the car, he did not forget to find his account book from his bag. He asked Tang Shi, "where is your account book?"


    Then Gu Qingcheng handed his account book to Tang Shi: "put them together."


    Tang Shi took over the Hukou Book handed over by Gu Qingcheng, and then took out the Tang family''s Hukou book from his pocket. He put the two Hukou books together, thinking that he would use it when he entered the Civil Affairs Bureau, so he took it directly in his hand.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at the two account books in Tang Shi''s hands, takes Tang Shi''s arm and walks towards the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Under the steps at the front door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, there was a sewer. Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed slightly as he passed by. Then he deliberately let his wrists curl out slightly. Ouch.


    "What''s the matter? Leaning? " Tang immediately stopped nervously, grabbed her shoulder, and asked anxiously.


    "It''s like a sprained foot."


    Tang Shi immediately squatted down and put the two account books under his armpit and stretched out his hand to check Gu Qingcheng''s ankle.


    When Gu Qingcheng touched his foot in Tang Dynasty, he suddenly reached out his hand and pulled the two Hukou books out of the armpit of Tang Dynasty without any sign. Then he took it to his face and flipped it over. Seeing Gu Zhengnan''s name, he bent over another Hukou book and threw it into the sewer.


    Just as the water came, the Hukou book made two eddies and was washed away in an instant.


    Gu Qingcheng this series of actions, fast some inconceivable, until the Tang Dynasty to God, the Tang household register, has been washed away.


    Tang Dynasty suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng.


    "How about Mr. Tang? Is it easy to be cheated?" Gu Qingcheng hid his original twisted feet in place, then he bent down with a smile, pointed his face at the ground, looked up at her Tang Shi''s face, and said slowly, "Tang Shi, now your Tang family''s household registration book is gone, we can''t get the marriage certificate. It''s a pity."


    Gu Qingcheng''s expression was a little schadenfreude. The next second, Gu Qingcheng took six coins from his pocket and handed them to Tang Shi: "to make up a hukou book, it costs six yuan. Here, to show my apology, I''ll give you six yuan."


    "I''ve already done Baidu. It will take about two weeks to make up a hukou book. I think it will take you as much power as the Tang family to finish it in one day, but Tang Shi It is said that if you want to get a marriage certificate, you need an ID card. You have to have a month without 40 days! "


    Gu Qingcheng''s tone became more and more gentle: "Tang Dynasty, if you dare to take your mother and my mother again to lure me to come and get your card, believe me or not, I will throw my ID card away!"


    With that, Gu Qingcheng''s face was immediately covered with smiles, stretched out his hand, and gently patted Tang Shi''s slightly stiff face. In a tone of regret, he said, "now we can only go home."


    Then it is not arrogant, will Tang Shi a pull up from the ground, back to the car.


    Then, on the way back, Tang Shi, who was excited when he came, looked depressed and puzzled when he came, and was excited. Even Gu Qingcheng learned from Tang Shi when he came and talked with him in a good mood.


    Just when the car was not two kilometers away, Gu Qingcheng suddenly saw an acquaintance through the window and suddenly stopped talking.


    PS: I wish you all a happy Valentine''s day? Brother Tang Shi, Mu you proposed. You can''t prove it. Oh ~ ~ you don''t leave a message. Do you want me to continue to abuse him? Do you want to throw a fruit candy? Or did Gu Qingcheng suddenly have a car accident and lost his memory? The stories of the old four and the old five will be written. Although many people say that they are not rare to read, they will still write them for the readers who want to see them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Just before the car left two kilometers, Gu Qingcheng suddenly saw a person she knew no longer through the window, and the chattering words suddenly stopped.


    Tang Shi, who once again discovered the abduction and evidence plan by Gu Qingcheng, had been responding to all kinds of topics that Gu Qingcheng had been looking for, but in the bottom of his heart, he had already begun to have some wild ideas.


    As he said, he didn''t fall in love with Mingtang.


    He proposed to give her the title, and she did not refuse, but why did she always refuse to testify with him again and again?


    The more Tang thought, the more flustered Gu Qingcheng suddenly stopped his voice, he did not notice.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at the familiar person outside the window for a while, makes sure he is not wrong, and then suddenly says: "stop!"


    Tang Shishi subconsciously turned the steering wheel, along the side of the road, suddenly stopped, he slightly confused to turn his head: "tilt, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t speak, but just fixed his eyes on the window, thinking that since the fruit candy was born, she has been staying in the hospital, living in the ward and the heat preservation room. Now she has finally got out of the door, how could she meet her? It''s really one can''t avoid one''s enemy!


    Tang Shi probably found something wrong with Gu Qingcheng. His eyebrows frowned slightly, and then he looked at the past along her line of sight. Then his expression became cold and heavy for a moment. His thin lips with perfect lines tightly pursed up.


    Gu Qingcheng swallowed two mouthfuls of spit, and a sense of unspeakable anger spread rapidly in the bottom of her heart. She reached out and pushed the door open and got out of the car quickly.


    "Tilt!" Tang Shi called out Gu Qingcheng''s name. Although it was a hot summer, Tang Shi was still afraid of Gu Qingcheng''s cold, so he quickly took the coat and hat that Gu Qingcheng took off when he got on the bus and followed him.


    But Tang Dynasty has not caught up with Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingcheng''s pace suddenly stopped in place, and then two people saw a scene that was exciting and exhilarating.


    -----


    ever since Cheng Shuyi joined Gu''s enterprise as a marketing manager, she has been doing a good job. She tries her best to find out which company''s business Tang Shi has targeted, and then takes it at all costs. Finally, she can always get Tang Shi''s appreciation and praise. Occasionally, he gives her a gentle smile, and sometimes even in meetings On, Tang Shi will specially point out her name to praise her.


    At that time, she would feel that all her sacrifice was worth it.


    A woman in the mall, can go higher and farther, if there is no congenital strong family background, then can only rely on the body.


    Love always blinds people. Cheng freehand is like a madman blinded by love. In order to get more attention from Tang Dynasty, she willingly accompanies one man after another to bed, and then gives Gu''s enterprise one big order after another, bringing double and double profits.


    However, originally everything was smooth, Cheng freehand did not know how it happened, but recently it was unfortunate to get home!


    [please don''t get excited. I made a little joke with you yesterday. You won''t lose any fruit candy, and you won''t lose your memory in a car accident. ~ people just want everyone to have a bubble. Don''t let me play alone ~ ~ Happy Valentine''s Day ~]


    I''m not going to lose any fruit candy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    In the first half month, when she was shopping, she was stopped by a middle-aged woman for no reason. She slapped her twice. She was in a daze. Later, she learned that the middle-aged woman was the real wife of the chairman of Chengyuan Real Estate Co., Ltd. she was mixed up with the ghost of the chairman of Chengyuan Real Estate Co., Ltd., which was clearly three months ago. At that time, everyone was just one After three months of sinking, his wife broke the door.


    The two slaps were really cruel, which made her face swell for three or four days before returning to work. After many days of frustration, she finally learned that Tang Shi was interested in the project of Wanhe group, so she spent a whole ten days in bed with the good manager of Wanhe group last night in the four Seasons Hotel.


    At first, when she did it with men, she also felt that she couldn''t accept it. However, with more times and more contacts with men, she was numb in her heart. Some of her business transactions were just business transactions. Even when she had a whim, she would tease herself and compare these men in her heart to find out who was better at their time and size She would also imagine in her mind what Tang Shi''s situation would be like?


    Mr. Liang of Wanhe group, who rolled into bed with her last night, was the most incompetent man she had ever seen. He stopped cooking in two minutes at the beginning. He didn''t know whether it was because of his poor physical quality. He was a little abnormal in psychology and a little heavy in taste. He changed his method and tossed her about in the middle of the night, and then she was satisfied to let her go ¡£


    She scolded Mr. Liang from the bottom of her heart, but when she woke up the next morning, she took the lead to get into the arms of Mr. Liang and coaxed him into raptures. When he finally let go of his promise to sign the project to her, the hotel room was suddenly kicked open. Mr. Liang, who was originally pressed on her body and was ready to show her great style, was like a ball of gas and knelt down on the ground To the visitor, he called out: "wife." Then he pointed to her and said, "this woman seduced me. I was wronged..."


    For the first time in her life, she was caught in bed by her wife. She didn''t even care about her underwear, so she put on her clothes in a hurry and ran out of the four seasons hotel.


    Cheng Shuyi rushes out of the four seasons hotel, panting for a long time, but Liang''s wife still shows no sign of stopping chasing.


    Last night, when I met with Mr. Liang, she dressed up in a pair of high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters, and pulled her legs straight and slender. Although Mr. Liang''s wife was old and fat, she did not run much slower than she did. Finally, Cheng Shuyi had to get rid of her high-heeled shoes and ran barefoot. Finally, she lengthened a distance. She was just about to prepare She went to the side of the road to stop a taxi, but she didn''t notice for a moment, but her foot stepped on a piece of glass. She screamed in pain, bit her teeth, squatted on the ground and pulled out the glass. Before she got up, suddenly a expensive package hit her head.


    "Little bitch, you run, I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "Little bitch, you run, I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    Mr. Liang''s wife, panting for a long time, with one hand akimbo and one finger pointing at Cheng freehand, yelled: "you shameless fox spirit, but I''ve caught you!"


    Liang Zong''s wife''s voice was sharp and loud, which attracted many passers-by to stop their feet and look here.


    This is the first time in Cheng''s life that she is in such a mess. She lowers her head fiercely, and her long hair covers her face. She is afraid that she will be taken a picture with her mobile phone by the troubled people nearby. She stands up from the ground, turns around without thinking about it and runs away.


    However, the response of Mr. Liang''s wife is much faster than that of Cheng freehand. Just after Cheng''s turn, Mr. Liang''s wife grabs her long hair and pulls her in front of her. Without thinking about it, she reaches out and slaps Cheng''s face several times in succession.


    The onlookers saw such a scene, and several young men who acted bravely for justice saw Cheng freehand look young and beautiful. Subconsciously, they wanted to stop such violence: "it''s unreasonable. Call the police immediately."


    With that, someone really called the police with a mobile phone.


    When Mr. Liang heard that the people around him were partial to Cheng freehand, she held out her hand mercilessly and slapped Cheng Shuyi several times. He yelled in his voice, "well, since you''ve been meddling in your business and reporting to the police, you''ve saved my business. I''d like to see if the police come here to help me, or to help the fox spirit who specifically hooks and attracts other people''s husbands! ¡±


    after working for a long time, it turns out that his wife killed Xiao San Just a few people who had just been awe inspiring suddenly withered.


    Other onlookers, looking at Cheng''s freehand expression, become a little contemptuous.


    Cheng freehand''s subconscious face goes down even harder.


    "What? Do you know what to do now? " Liang Zong''s wife said, grabbing Cheng''s freehand hair and aiming at the place where there are many people standing, she lifted her face up: "since you dare to do something that can''t be seen, don''t be afraid to be seen by others. When I go to bed with my husband, where is your face?"


    Liang Zong''s wife said, and she slapped Cheng''s face two times. Her hand was not settled. The police who had just called the police came to the police. Seeing the scene of beating people like this, she said, "stop it!"


    Mr. Liang''s wife didn''t pay attention to the police''s words at all. Instead, she threw them away at Cheng''s freewill face. Finally, two policemen came forward and forced Mr. Liang''s wife to open the door. She swore, and raised her foot and kicked Cheng''s stomach.


    Cheng freehand was kicked, the whole person covered his stomach and squatted on the ground.


    "It''s too low to start beating people in the street. Take it back to the police station and make a good confession!"


    "Who do you think is inferior? This shameless little hoof, hook - lead my husband, I just caught - raped - in - bed, I hit her why? "


    At first, the policeman who was going to take away Mr. Liang''s wife. When he heard that it was the dispute between his wife and the third, he suddenly expressed some difficulty. He subconsciously glanced at Cheng''s freehand squatting on the ground: "Miss, what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Cheng freehand has been hit for so many times, but there is no reason and confidence to fight back. For her, she is the most unreasonable and most spiteful one. In her heart, what she wants most is to calm down and end such a ridiculous scene, and leave here quickly to save the entanglement and embarrassment.


    Cheng freehand doesn''t even dare to look up at the police, but buries his head on his knee and gently shakes his head without making a sound.


    If it is said that Mr. Liang''s wife is wrong, Cheng freehand is also hateful. For the police, the most difficult thing is this kind of clear and simple family affairs. One is moral, the other is too extreme. So when they saw Cheng freehand shaking his head, they immediately pretended to reprimand Mr. Liang''s wife and left one after another.


    Mr. Liang''s wife beat, scolded and scolded. She picked up her bag and walked away in full view of the public.


    When the farce is over, all the people who watch the drama all follow suit. There are some who just passed by. They ask others what happened. The quick witted person opens his mouth without thinking: "that woman is a junior. She has just been caught in bed by his wife and beaten."


    "Today''s girls are really young. Why are they so young..."


    Cheng freehand squats on the ground, listening to the surrounding sound gradually away, she slowly lifted her face from her knees, took a deep breath, hung her head, and stood up.


    The sole of the foot was injured, and his abdomen was kicked by the wife of Liang. He received a dozen heavy slaps on his face, numb and stiff.


    She hung her head, endured the tears in her eyes, and comforted herself constantly from the bottom of her heart. It doesn''t matter how much injustice and embarrassment she suffered at this time, when Mr. Liang signed the project cooperation plan, Tang Shi would be happy and praise her


    Cheng freehand in his mind, trying to think of Tang Shi''s praise of himself, the kind of cool, flat light, clear tone: "freehand, you are really much better than I imagined."


    She also tried to think that Tang Shi''s smile on her, although very light, light close to nothing, but enough to make her heart very happy, like a hundred flowers in bloom.


    Cheng freehand in this kind of self comfort, slowly raised his head, want to go to the roadside to stop a taxi, but, when she turned to look at the roadside, her line of sight, saw a pair of familiar people, her expression was stiff in the moment.


    It was Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng.


    How could they be here? How long did they watch?


    Then, these thoughts appear in Cheng''s brain, and then, Cheng''s heart rate becomes flustered.


    She subconsciously raised her hand to cover her black and blue face, but just as she lifted her hand, she saw not far away, the man who she had been longing for so many years, holding a coat, gently and considerately put it on Gu Qingcheng''s body. Because of the distance, she could not hear what the man said to Gu Qingcheng, but she could see it Come on, Tang Shi''s face is so soft and affectionate.


    In her impression, he never expressed the bottom of his heart''s feelings on his face. However, for this Gu Qingcheng woman, he always surprised her.


    -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Cheng freehand originally wanted to cover up his bruised hands, but he was slightly stiff.


    She didn''t want to see the picture that made her envious and crazy, but her eyes couldn''t be moved.


    When she saw Tang Shi, she stretched out her hand without any impatience. She tied Gu Qingcheng''s buttons one by one, and put her hat on her head.


    In such a hot summer, Gu Qingcheng just put on his hat, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. He stretched out his hand and wanted to take off the hat. However, Tang Shi grabbed her hand and coaxed her in a whisper. Then he took her into his arms, slightly tilted his head and kissed Gu Qingcheng on the cheek.


    On the street, people come and go, and it is inevitable that some people will look sideways. Gu Qingcheng''s face is instantly blushed and subconsciously buries his head in the arms of Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi embraces her back and kisses the top of her hat with no shame at all. When he looks up with a smile from the corner of his lips, he just looks in the direction where Cheng freehand stands. However, his beautiful and deep eyes seem to have not seen her existence at all, so he drifts away indifferently.


    Cheng freehand can''t see it any more. When she was beaten by Mr. Liang''s wife, she didn''t shed a tear. But now, she is alone in a mess, and they embrace each other tenderly and affectionately. Such a strong contrast is far more painful than that of Mr. Liang''s wife, who beat and scold her in front of so many people. She didn''t hold back for a moment, and her eyes turned red Get up.


    Then she turned around in a hurry and ran to the side of the road in a hurry. The hot summer sun baked on her body, but she felt a layer of bone chilling from the bottom of her heart. She looked at the direction of the traffic flow with tearful eyes. When she saw the empty car, she waved her hand in a hurry. When the car stopped, she immediately opened the door and got in.


    -


    when Gu Qingcheng got on the bus with Tang Shi, his lip angle curved several times in a row.


    She has never been a good man and a woman, and she can''t tolerate being bullied by others. For Cheng freehand, she didn''t have that deep hatred.


    When she and Cheng freehand met in the mall, she knew that Cheng had a sweet tongue in her stomach. She was angry and miserable, but she didn''t really put it in her heart.


    However, when she came to the end of the analysis, she could only confirm that the vitamin given to her by Tang Shi was replaced by Cheng freehand. At the bottom of her heart, she really hated Cheng freehand.


    She never thought that Cheng Shuyi would give her such a cruel hand. She even wanted her to never be pregnant with Tang Shi''s children That was her luck. Fortunately, she was pregnant with fruit candy. Fortunately, she was born. If she found out late and ate it for a long time, who knows what she will become like now?


    At first, she saw Cheng freehand standing on the side of the road, as if waiting for a taxi. She got off the car in a hurry and wanted to find him to settle accounts. Although she was not angry today, she was really relieved to see that she was beaten so badly.


    Compared with Gu Qingcheng, Tang Shi seems calm. Mr. Liang''s wife arranged for Lu ran to go to the four seasons hotel to catch rape in bed on the spot. But coincidentally, he and Gu Qingcheng happened to encounter the scene that Chen freehand was abused by the wife of general manager Liang, and then he showed his happiness to Gu Qingcheng in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Gu Qingcheng was always self willed in front of Tang Shi before he confessed to himself with wine. However, every time she pushed forward, Tang Shi not only did not have the slightest anger, on the contrary, she was patient and tolerant. Originally, she became more and more confident. Now when she was born with fruit candy and all the barriers between Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng were lifted, she became more and more changed Ben Li.


    When she was very young, Gu Qingcheng made a lot of trouble. All of them were looking for Tang Shiyuan. When she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, she threw away the account book of Tang Dynasty. It''s easy for Tang Dynasty to explain here, but the Tang family and the Gu family So when the car of Tang Dynasty was approaching the villa in the western suburbs, Gu Qingcheng turned his head, blinked his eyes, and looked at Tang Shi pitifully: "in Tang Dynasty, what about the Hukou book?"


    Tang Shi, while driving, said coolly: "when throwing, isn''t it very confident? Yes? Now you know you''re afraid? "


    Gu Qingcheng pouted, snorted, turned his head and gave Tang Shi a back.


    Tang Shi glanced at Gu Qingcheng''s angry expression through the rearview mirror. For a moment, he was in a trance. It was as if she had come back to the time when she was holding the exercise book and asked herself to help her with her homework. As a result, she satirized her two sentences. On the contrary, she became more angry than the one he was asked for. He threw the exercise book on his desk and left a sentence: "do you like to write or not!" Then he stomped his feet angrily and turned away.


    Tang Shi couldn''t help but bend his lips a little. He began to speak with a connivance that he had never noticed: "kiss me, I''ll consider helping you."


    One second, Gu Qingcheng, who was angry one second, suddenly turned his head when he heard this sentence. The next second he turned his head, bent his brow and put his face on Tang Shi''s face. He printed it gently. Then he raised his small face and looked at his handsome side face on the road ahead. He opened his mouth a little helplessly and said, "Tang Shi, how can you be so stupid, an account holder Ben can''t take it well. It can fall into the sewer We didn''t even get married Alas


    In the end, Gu Qingcheng also deliberately increased the tone of regret and sighed heavily!


    Tang Shi slightly turned his head and took a look at Gu Qingcheng, who pretended to have a bitter face. The smile on the corner of his lips could not help but enlarge.


    Look, this woman, really more and more It''s time to advance


    But all along, what he wants is not such an arbitrary and reckless act, to live his own life, and to advance with an inch of Gu Qingcheng?


    As long as she wants, she will be bold to do, no matter how much she pokes the basket, as long as he Tang, he will not hesitate to help her round.


    However, Tang Shi''s good mood had not been maintained for a while, but he was depressed again by Gu Qingcheng''s sentence "we didn''t even get married.".


    If Gu Qingcheng doesn''t go with him to get the certificate, will it be because she is still in love with Chen Mo? But she was pregnant with his child and couldn''t bear to knock it out. The two could only be separated so hard. After all, they eloped to Zhouzhuang three years ago


    Tang Shi''s heart was filled with a layer of light bitterness. He was afraid of his stinginess, which made Gu Qingcheng leave him again. Therefore, he tried his best not to let himself care too much about these. However, when the car was about to arrive at the door of Gu''s house, Tang Shi still couldn''t help asking: "tilt, are you, don''t you want to get married now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Gu Qingcheng was suddenly asked by a sentence from Tang Shi. Why did Tang Shi ask her that she didn''t want to get married? Is it because she has recently refused to testify with him?


    However, she just wanted him to be poor. After repeated defeats, she refused to give her a marriage proposal. She didn''t want to get married very much!


    Tang Shi clearly misunderstood her!


    No, no, she has to find a way to explain to Tang Shi, in case the happy and sweet little couple turns into a heartbroken little ex!


    However, Gu Qingcheng felt that she could not directly say to Tang Shi that he had not proposed. So she thought carefully in her mind, then turned her head, looked at Tang Shi and said, "Tang Shi, don''t you think it''s too monotonous for us to get the certificate directly?"


    Monotonous She didn''t argue with herself just because she was too monotonous? So, in fact, all this has nothing to do with Chen Moshen, but how much he thinks?


    In Tang Shi''s bitter heart, a trace of hope rose slightly: "do you dislike that it is too monotonous, so you don''t agree to argue with me?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng, like a chicken pecking rice, quickly and continuously nodded his head several times.


    Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng''s expression for a while and determined that it was really he who thought too much. So Tang Shi''s mood turned cloudy and sunny. He nodded a little and said, "I know."


    -


    Tang Shi told Gu Qingcheng that when he knew about it, he didn''t quite know what it meant when Gu Qingcheng claimed that direct argument was too monotonous.


    In the evening, when Gu Qingcheng and fructose are all asleep, he goes to the Internet and Baidu for a while. As a result, a series of "proposal" words appear on the screen.


    Then it dawned on Tang Dynasty that Gu Qingcheng''s so-called monotony originally meant that he had not proposed to her.


    He couldn''t help but pat his head, thinking that he was too anxious to let Gu Qingcheng become his legally protected wife, so that Du forgot such a crucial step!


    That night, Tang Shi had been on Baidu''s proposal. He was looking for the calendar and studying the details. He had been struggling until three o''clock in the morning before turning off the computer and climbing into bed.


    -


    when Tang Shi said "he knows", Gu Qingcheng really thought "he knew". Then he was full of excitement and expectation, waiting for Tang Shi''s proposal to come. However, after ten days unconsciously, she was completely out of the month and could go out of the room at any time. Tang Shi''s proposal still did not appear, but was waiting for someone to let her A phone call that was very angry and disturbing.


    It was a sunny afternoon, she took fruit candy to play in the baby room specially prepared by Tang family.


    In addition to being held by others, the fruit candy for 40 days was lying on the crib. However, Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng were still holding toys that didn''t meet the age of fructose and teased them for nearly an hour. After the three fructose fell asleep, Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng quietly withdrew from the baby room and ordered the specially invited ones Three special passports look at three little things.


    Mrs. Tang asked people to prepare afternoon tea. As soon as Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shiyi walked out of the baby room, the servant went upstairs and called them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Although the fruit candy had already gone to bed, Mrs. Tang went upstairs to see her three grandchildren, so only Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng were left in the living room on the first floor.


    The servant brought the afternoon tea to Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng. When Tang Shi was about to reach out and move the spoon, he thought that he had just changed his diaper for candy, but he had not washed his hands. So he stood up and went directly to the bathroom.


    Tang Shi people just left not half a minute, his mobile phone on the sofa rang, Gu Qingcheng called out: "Tang Shi, telephone." Then, on the side of the head, took a glance at Tang Shi''s Caller ID, saw the name of Cheng freehand, her face immediately collapsed.


    Tang Shi took out a paper towel, wiped his hands, and slowly came out of the bathroom: "who called?"


    Tang Shi just finished asking, he saw Gu Qingcheng with a heavy face. His heart thumped. He stepped forward quickly and saw the caller ID with Cheng''s freehand name on it. He was in a panic and explained in a hurry: "tilt, I have nothing to do with her. I don''t know why she called me?"


    Gu Qingcheng glared at Tang Shi fiercely, handed him a look that would settle accounts with him later. Then he pressed the answer button and said gently, "Hello, Cheng freehand, it''s me. What can I do for you to find time?"


    After saying this sentence, Gu Qingcheng is calm again and glances at Tang Shi transversely.


    Cheng freehand on the phone knows that it''s Gu Qingcheng''s voice. She doesn''t know the sound.


    Gu Qingcheng calmly held the mobile phone and waited for a while. Seeing that Cheng freehand was reluctant to speak, he said again: "why don''t you speak? If you have anything you want to say to him, just tell me, and I''ll pass it on to you. "


    In response to her, there was still silence.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t have the patience just now. After waiting for ten seconds, Gu Qingcheng said to himself, "Cheng freehand, I know you are listening. I also know you want Tang Shi to answer the phone. Others are right beside me. It''s impossible to answer the phone. Since you want to talk to him and don''t want to tell me, I have something to say to you."


    "Tang Shi is the father of my children, my future husband, and I am his wife, so I have the right to defend my marriage and my family. I don''t care how you hook up with other people''s husbands. But I advise you, Cheng freehand, you''d better stop calling Tang Shi''s attention. The woman chasing you on the street can do something, i Gu Qingcheng can also do it... "


    Gu Qingcheng''s voice has not been settled, the phone will be Cheng freehand PA suddenly hang up, the phone just came to Dudu busy tone.


    Tang Shi, who was sitting on one side and listening to Gu Qingcheng''s words, turned into excitement.


    Gu Qingcheng is warning other women not to approach him for his sake


    Is this the so-called defense of sovereignty?


    Gu Qingcheng turns his head and sees Tang Shi''s charming face. He can''t help but smash his mobile phone at him. The next second, Tang Shi, who was hit by his mobile phone, suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls her into his arms, blocking her lips.


    Tang Shi''s kiss was so fierce that she seemed to suck Gu Qingcheng into her stomach. Gu Qingcheng''s lips opened slightly, and Tang Shi couldn''t wait to slide her hot tongue into her mouth.


    He did not use any skills, just let his tongue, wantonly swept her lips and teeth, as if devouring the most delicious food in the world.


    Gu Qingcheng''s brain that he kisses has some disorder. The whole person seems to be paralyzed and nests in his arms.


    PS: continue tomorrow ~ guess what''s in the envelope? Guess the bonus red envelope on New Year''s Eve ~ ~ ~ only valid for readers who leave messages within 24 hours ~ ~ benefits for readers who follow the article in time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Tang Shi''s kiss was so fierce that she seemed to suck Gu Qingcheng into her stomach. Gu Qingcheng''s lips opened slightly, and Tang Shi couldn''t wait to slide her hot tongue into her mouth.


    He did not use any skills, just let his tongue, wantonly swept her lips and teeth, as if devouring the most delicious food in the world.


    Gu Qingcheng''s brain that he kisses has some disorder. The whole person seems to be paralyzed and nests in his arms.


    Tang Shi couldn''t help but deepen the kiss. At the most intense moment of his kiss, suddenly came the doorbell.


    Tang Shi kisses Gu Qingcheng''s behavior, slightly stiff for a moment, then the tip of her tongue goes into her throat a little deeper.


    I don''t know if she hasn''t had such a close relationship with her skin for a long time. Gu Qingcheng is a little at a loss. She feels the man''s hand, which is slightly thin in summer, swimming on her body.


    The bell of the door disappeared and rang again and again. Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but break away from Tang Shi''s lips, and his breath was disorderly: "who? Knocking at the door all the time? "


    "No matter The servants will Tang Dynasty breath a little bit unstable, low and heavy answer to Gu Qingcheng, then once again strong block her lips.


    However, the servant didn''t know where he was going, so he didn''t open the door. However, the person who rang the doorbell seemed to be persevering. Gu Qingcheng could not help but push away Tang Shi again: "who is it?"


    Tang Shi gasped and looked at Gu Qingcheng, but did not move. Gu Qingcheng listened to the doorbell and pushed Tang''s shoulder. Tang Shi stood up and walked toward the door.


    Disturbed by the interest of Tang Shi, the action of opening the door looked fierce. He stood straight at the door. He didn''t even see who was standing at the door. He said in a displeased voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. There''s an express that you need to sign for." It''s a courier with a document envelope in his hand.


    Tang Shi frowned and did not reach out his hand to receive: "is there a receiving mailbox?"


    "I''m really sorry, sir, that I forgot to bring the key to your mailbox when I came here, and it''s another urgent letter, so I have to disturb you." The courier explained with a smile.


    Tang Shi''s face was still a little ugly. He stretched out his hand directly, pulled the express and was about to close the door. However, the courier said with a smile: "I''m sorry, sir, but I''d like to trouble you to sign."


    Tang Shi''s face became more and more gloomy. He glanced at the courier in front of him, which scared the courier to step back slightly and smile at Tang Shi''s enthusiasm. Tang Shi stretched out his hand impatiently and took over the pen in the courier''s hand. However, when he went to sign, he saw a strange name: "Tang Xin. ¡±


    no one in the Tang family called Tang Xin. Tang Shi glanced at the address and found that it was the address of the old house of Tang family. Tang Shi held the pen for a moment and then signed his name on the envelope directly.


    After the courier left, Tang Shi took the express and stared at it for a while. Some people didn''t know who the express was sent to. If it was an urgent express, it would write down the real names of Tang family members, and the original address of the express was still the hospital


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Pseudonym, hospital


    At the bottom of Tang Shi''s heart, there was an indescribable uneasiness. Could it be that the people of the Tang family who had a physical condition secretly did an examination and didn''t want to let everyone know?


    Tang Shi knew that it was immoral to open a letter that was not his own, but the letter was anonymous. He could say that he didn''t know what was going on, so he opened it.


    Tang Shi hesitated for a moment, then directly tore up the express, and then pulled out a stack of paper from it. When he saw the first line of words, his eyebrows were subconsciously wrinkled, and then continued to scan for a few eyes. The whole face was gloomy and terrible.


    -


    GU Qingcheng was kissed by Tang Shi, and his brain was a little lack of oxygen. The whole person was unable to lean on the sofa, and he was dizzy for a long time. Then he sat up slightly and took a drink of the rock sugar Sydney prepared by Mrs. Tang. After that, he found that Tang Shi had opened a door and had not come back for a long time, so he called out A Tang Shi''s name: "time?"


    There was no response.


    Gu Qingcheng could not see what Tang Shi was doing at this time, so he put down his porcelain bowl and stood up. He called out the name of Tang Shi and walked towards the door.


    Just turning around the shelf at the porch, Gu Qingcheng felt the open door, and the summer heat came to her face. She saw Tang Shi standing still with her back to the entrance.


    "Tang Shi?" Gu Qingcheng cried out in doubt. When he saw that the man still didn''t respond, he stretched out his hand and patted Tang Shi on the shoulder: "what are you doing standing here all by yourself?"


    Tang Dynasty suddenly regained his mind. As soon as he heard Gu Qingcheng''s voice, he immediately carried the pile of paper in his hand. Although his mouth was as smooth and calm as ever, there was still a little flustered leakage: "nothing wrong."


    Tang Shi took advantage of the gap in his speech, had put the stack of paper into the envelope, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he turned around and spoke again to Gu Qingcheng, who was standing behind him, and said, "the door is hot. Go in."


    Although Tang Shi tried his best to make his expression natural and calm when he turned to face Gu Qingcheng, but Gu Qingcheng was still aware of the strangeness and strangeness of the man, especially just now she clearly saw that he turned over a stack of paper hard at the moment he heard his voice, as if he was hiding something he didn''t want to know Like.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at Tang Shi for a while, and then his eyes move to the express envelope in Tang Shi''s hand: "is it for express delivery? What is it? "


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously extended her hand, but Tang Shi quickly hid the envelope behind her. She said casually: "nothing, it''s an urgent delivery in the company."


    Then he quickly changed the topic: "fruit candy has been sleeping for so long, I don''t know if I wake up. Let''s go upstairs and have a look."


    What kind of urgent business can''t she see? In the past, he would not avoid her when discussing with senior staff the secrets of Shengtang company.


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but be more curious about the express in Tang Shi''s hand.


    PS: it''s not that it''s more confusing, but it''s one hundred more words written the day before, which is a brief preview of the plot www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but be more curious about the express in Tang Shi''s hand.


    She could see that Tang Shi didn''t want to let her know what was in the express, so she was curious. She nodded at Tang Shi''s meaning and went upstairs to see the fruit candy.


    In the baby room, sugar water and candy are still sleeping, only sugar just woke up.


    Special care washed milk powder, Gu Qingcheng stepped forward, naturally picked up, took the bottle to feed sugar.


    Tang Shi stood watching for a while, then made an excuse to go to the bathroom and went out.


    Gu Qingcheng looks at Tang Shi''s departure with Tangtang in his arms. He always feels strange, but in the end, he still can''t resist his curiosity. He hugs Tangtang to a special guard and goes out with Tang Shi.


    When she saw Tang Shi enter his bedroom, she followed him lightly. She found that the door of Tang Shi had been locked from inside. She felt more and more strange in her heart. People stood at the door of Tang Shi and couldn''t help thinking. Until she heard the footsteps coming from inside, she quickly took back her mind and turned back to the baby room.


    ---


    it was cruel of Liang''s wife to kick Cheng''s freehand abdomen. She had been in pain for three or four days before it stopped.


    The pain has always reminded her of the embarrassment and embarrassment of that day, and then she can''t forget how she was caught by Liang''s wife. After fighting in the street, she saw the scene of Tang Shi.


    She knew from the bottom of her heart that what she did had nothing to do with Tang Shi. However, although she had been trading her body for cooperation, she had been doing it very covertly. Except for two parties, she might not let a third person know about it recently, especially Tang Shi.


    She didn''t know how long Tang Shi looked at it, but she hesitated for a long time. After Mr. Liang signed a contract with him, she took this as an excuse to call Tang Shi.


    She wanted to take advantage of the report to explain to Tang Shi that the day was just a misunderstanding.


    However, she did not expect that after the phone call she made was answered, it was not the clear voice that she had been infatuated with, but the voice of Gu Qingcheng, which she hated most.


    In fact, she had heard about Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng from some people in the shopping mall. She knew that the reason why Tang Shi didn''t take part in the dinner party recently was that he had triplets. The mother of the child was his daughter who had once cancelled his engagement. At that time, some people talked about some gossip when they were full of wine and food It is said that Tang Dynasty was very lucky. Some people also said that Gu''s daughter would be more expensive by her mother and son. Some people who were classmates with Gu Qingcheng in Tang Dynasty said that they had been very good all the time. They must be reunited now


    In a word, no matter what, whether it''s true or not, all the words spoken by Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng are good words.


    She has always kept silent, smiling and gentle manner, but her heart has already become angry. She thought that the children in Gu Qingcheng''s stomach would become their dead end. She deliberately separated them, but finally they still came together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    She was not reconciled to it. Even though she was facing such an awkward face beaten by the wife of general manager Liang, and witnessed how Tang Shi treated Gu Qingcheng with tenderness and affection, she was still unwilling.


    But now she called, but Gu Qingcheng answered.


    She is not reconciled, but she still can only admit that Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi are once again reconciled.


    Her plan, again, failed.


    How many years How many years has it been since University How many tricks she played and how many means she used to drive away many unrelated women around Tang Dynasty. Even Feng Yiyi, who was related to the Tang family, was easily defeated by her. However, looking at Qingcheng, she was the most attentive and considerate one. However, every time, it was the result of failure.


    At that moment, some of her heart broke down and she couldn''t make a sound. Then she heard Gu Qingcheng''s high spirited sarcasm on her.


    At first, she could still hear it, but when she heard that "Gu Qingcheng can do what a woman chasing you on the street can do", she instantly knew that on that day, Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi had witnessed the whole process of her confusion. Suddenly, Tang Shi''s disdainful eyes suddenly appeared in her brain, and she subconsciously hung up the power Then he threw the phone out.


    She felt that there was a fire in her chest, which made her mood unable to calm down. She couldn''t help cursing Gu Qingcheng. She scolded and began to smash things in her house.


    Pillow, water cup, teapot, porcelain, TV But everything she can smash, hit to the end she was exhausted, she sat in a piece of ruins, and finally couldn''t help crying.


    I''m not convinced. I''m not convinced!


    From university to now, she has gone through a whole eight years of time, eight years, ah, the Anti Japanese war has been successful, how can she not defeat a Gu Qingcheng?


    She gave up her innocence, let herself be like a prostitute woman, accompany one man after another. She never knew how to drink wine. She poured it into her stomach like drinking water. She treated herself cruelly, but only wanted to get close to Tang Dynasty.


    She really likes that man. She likes to go crazy. She thinks, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t love her. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t stay with her. As long as there is no woman around him As long as she can stand close to him


    But now?


    They have children, they really want to be together, she wants to admit defeat?


    Cheng freehand thought of this, and suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were full of tears and flashed a layer of fierce light. She was absolutely impossible to admit defeat.


    What she can''t get, she can''t even get it!


    Better to be broken than to be ruined!


    Big deal, the final outcome, we all die together!


    Cheng freehand thought of this, the corner of his lips suddenly aroused a sneer.


    -


    every weekend in April, he would go back to the villa in the western suburbs to accompany his parents, and he would also go to Su''s home to accompany Su Nianhua''s parents.


    Gu Qingcheng is discharged from hospital and lives in a villa in the western suburb with fruit candy. She will also come to see the fruit candy on weekends.


    Every time I come, I always bring gifts in April.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Of course, those gifts are for fruit candy, not small clothes or toys.


    This week is no exception, April in Friday after work, directly to the mall.


    In the past, when she and Su Nianhua were not married, most of them would go back to their homes in the western suburbs for dinner except for social intercourse.


    In fact, in the past, she did not have many social gatherings. Because she was a girl, she had to drink. So in the Tang Dynasty, Lu ran Lin Jingchen and Su Nianhua both took her social activities on their own recently. At that time, she and Su Nianhua were brothers. Even if she really had to go to socialize, she often called Su Nianhua to accompany her, no matter where he went A woman has a date, also will not hesitate to push off, accompany her to go, when socializing, he does his best to let her drink.


    However, since her marriage with Su Nianhua, all the beauty and comfort have been broken by her own hands. Su Nianhua has no intention of protecting her. In order not to let her elders know that their marriage with Su Nianhua is a mess, she tries not to go back to dinner. As a result, most of them eat alone.


    In April, I went to the shopping mall, looked for a fast food restaurant randomly, ordered a set meal at random, filled my stomach, and went to the mother and baby area on the top floor.


    The baby''s things are always so lovely and beautiful. After wandering in it for a long time in April, she didn''t look at it. If she had a child, she would buy all the things here, but it''s a pity that Su Nianhua would not give her any pregnancy at all.


    thought of this as like as two peas in April, and she looked at the three toys that she had just the same. Then she left the address of her apartment and left it.


    At this time, it was only nine o''clock in the evening. She didn''t want to go back to face the big and lonely apartment. She thought that Gu Qingcheng''s birthday would be in the middle of the night. So she turned to the women''s clothing area on the third floor to choose a birthday present for Gu Qingcheng.


    When I passed Chanel''s counter in April, I saw a new handbag which was particularly beautiful. Although the price was not cheap, she was always stingy with Gu Qingcheng. So she asked the waiter to take one, hold it in her hand and make a comparison in the mirror twice.


    "Miss, this bag is the main style of this season. It''s beautiful and fashionable. It''s very suitable for you." The salesgirl stood aside and praised with a smile.


    It''s really beautiful and fashionable. With Gu Qingcheng, she must be beautiful. She nodded with satisfaction in April and handed the bag to the salesgirl: "wrap it for me."


    The sales girl nodded in surprise, leading April to the settlement table.


    In April, she handed over the bank card to settle the account. The cashier handed her the bank bill: "Miss, please sign here."


    April nodded slightly and took over the pen. Just when I went to sign, I heard a pretty girl voice coming from behind: "Su Shao, I want both bags, OK?"


    Maybe it''s because of the surname "Su", which is the same as Su Nianhua. So April can''t help but pay attention to it.


    As a result, the next second, she heard the familiar lazy man''s voice: "you stayed with me all night last night, only to exchange for such a bag, now you even want two, is it difficult to prepare to stay with me for one night?"


    The word "Moon" just signed in April, when I heard this sound, my fingers trembled and the tip of my pen trembled. I even scratched a long redundant pen mark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Then, in April''s ear, the shy and timid pretended curse of the female voice just now came into her ears: "disgusting, Su Shao!"


    April swallowed a mouthful of spit, put the pen on the settlement table, and then slowly turned his head, looked at Su Nianhua.


    Su Nianhua was wearing a sky blue suit. His skin color was white, which made the whole person look more and more romantic. Under the glass light of the exclusive store, his face looked a bit amazing. He put his hands in his pockets and stood lazily there. A young woman on the right tightly hooked his arm, and the big chest of the low collar skirt showed close to him The arm.


    It seems that Su Nianhua did not expect that he would meet April here. The ridicule smile on his face originally hung on his face suddenly shrank, and his eyes staring at April suddenly became a little cold.


    April did not say anything. She just stood there and looked at Su Nianhua, so that the waiter who packed the bag she had just chosen handed over her hands to talk to her. She did not respond.


    April and Su Nianhua looked at each other for a long time. At last, Su Nianhua took the lead to look away coldly, as if April didn''t exist at all. Instead, he took out the arm held by the woman and put his arm around the woman''s shoulder. As if on purpose, he pressed the woman into his arms: "since I can''t give up, no How many bags do you choose? One bag for one night. "


    "Su Shao, you are so bad!" The woman put out her hand like a coquettish, patted Su Nianhua''s chest, and then stood on tiptoe, kissing Su Nianhua''s cheek, and said, "if I choose 365 bags, you will accompany me for a year?"


    "If there are 365 bags in the store, I will accompany you for a year." Su Nianhua is indifferent.


    "Will your wife agree?"


    Su Nianhua didn''t rush to answer this question. Instead, he glanced at April and said with a smile, "if my wife can manage me, I can still take my card and brush it for you at will."


    April''s hand tightly clenched into a fist. She walked to Su Nianhua''s face with unbearable strides. She held out her hand and grabbed the woman''s long hair. She pulled her out of Su Nianhua''s arms and threw her aside.


    After practicing in April, she was so strong that she threw the woman to the ground and gave a scream. Then she looked at Su Nianhua with tears in her eyes: "Su Shao..."


    The woman''s voice had not yet settled. In April, she opened Su Nianhua''s suit, took out his wallet from the inner pocket, took out all his cards, and bent the magnetic sheet so that the card could not be used. Then she threw the card and the money bag at Su Nianhua, glared at Su Nianhua, and then took a look at Su Nianhua In the snatch oneself bought to Gu Qingcheng birthday present, think also useless, want to step on high-heeled shoes, go away very quickly.


    This scene happened suddenly, and the atmosphere was slightly stagnant. After about half a second, the woman who was thrown to the ground in April called out "Su Shao..."


    Su Nianhua shrugged with his hands in his pockets. He bent down to pick up the wallet on the ground, pulled out his ID card, and then threw the purse at the woman: "don''t you want a bag? Here''s your wallet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Then, regardless of the woman''s cry, he also left.


    -


    when Su Nianhua was in the shopping mall, his mood in April became extremely bad. He went to the underground parking lot and drove back to Su Nianhua''s apartment.


    Soon after she got home, the toys she had chosen for fruit candy were delivered to her door.


    I don''t know if Su Nianhua will accompany the woman she met in the shopping mall tonight and won''t go home. So she took the prepared snack out of the incubator and threw it into the garbage can. Then she went upstairs without even preparing breakfast.


    After taking a bath, she climbed into bed, and faced with the quiet and frightening night, she became a little dull.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear the door in April.


    Is Su Nianhua back?


    She subconsciously sat upright, and then heard the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer. Then the door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open. She saw Su Nianhua holding two women around and coming in.


    April''s complexion, instantly no blood color, she did not want to use, want to reach out of bed, to lift the quilt, a pair of want to get out of bed to rush over.


    "Do you want to strike again?" Su Nianhua chuckled and suddenly pushed the two women in her arms forward: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve got two for you? Two is not enough. I can call a bunch of them later. It''s nothing more than paying for some medical expenses. When you''re tired, I can find an intact one for the night. "


    In April, after listening to this passage, the whole person suddenly seemed to point the acupoints and was stiff on the bed.


    Su Nianhua stares at her for a while and finds that she has nothing to do. Then she hugs the two women again and walks to the bedside: "since you don''t fight, we''ll have a rest."


    With that, Su Nianhua pushed the two women on the soft big bed.


    As if the two women were some monsters, April suddenly jumped out of bed. She stood aside and looked at the bright red sheet and quilt cover that she and Su Nianhua had just cleaned up a few days ago. Her lips could not help but pursed tightly.


    Su Nianhua stood by the bed and looked at her for a while, then said in a voice, "what about you? Sleep here or go to the next room? "


    In April, she cried for Su Nianhua many times, but she never shed a tear in front of Su Nianhua. When she heard Su Nianhua''s inquiry, she couldn''t tell why. Her eyes suddenly became a little wet. After a long time, she raised her head and looked at Su Nianhua. Although it was she who forced him to marry her by means of means, she was the first, but she did not There was no soft moment in front of him, but at this time, the voice of her mouth, but with a trace of obvious shaking: "can you go out with them, not at home..."


    Su Nianhua sneered at him with no intention of compromise: "no! I just said, you can''t sleep here, go to sleep next door! What''s more, the property seems to have only my name written on it. Do you really think it''s your territory? "


    April moved her lips and didn''t speak. She just stood there, staring at Su Nianhua.


    For a moment, Su Nianhua thought that April would cry, but after half a minute, April suddenly lowered his head, directly wiped his side, and quickly ran out of the bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Then, Su Nianhua heard the door of the living room slammed shut.


    Su Nianhua was still standing there, staring straight at the place where he had just stood in April, without any reaction.


    One of the two women who was pushed down by him on the bed said in a flattering tone: "Su Shao, you are so bad that you even drive your wife away like this?"


    The other one opened his mouth and knelt down from the bed with a smile. He stretched out his hand and pulled Su Nianhua''s collar. Then he said, "Su Shao, should you come up too?"


    Before the woman''s voice was settled, Su Nianhua held out her hand fiercely, opened her hand, which she held by her collar, pointed to the door and said angrily, "you two, get out of here too!"


    "Su Shao..."


    "Go away! I didn''t hear you. Roll away


    Two women were frightened by Su Nianhua''s continuous shouts of "rolling". They immediately rolled down from the bed, and then stumbled out. One of them also whispered to the other: "I didn''t believe it before. Now I finally found out that general manager Su is really like a changed person. Every time she goes to jinbihuihuang to look for our sisters, she will call her off, but she will press We won''t touch our sisters at all. It''s been six or seven months... "


    -


    they forced their work mercilessly on Lu ran, Su Nianhua, April and Lin Jingchen. Finally, on this day of Saturday, the company temporarily needed to receive a special customer and he had to attend, so he left the door.


    The doctor told Gu Qingcheng, who had a caesarean section, could not share the same room within two months. Of course, the so-called roommate in the doctor''s mouth did not mean that he could not sleep in the same room, so Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng directly slept in his bedroom of the Tang family last night.


    The next day, Tang Shi got up early because he needed to receive customers at nine o''clock. However, he could make some other intimate contacts. Last night, Gu Qingcheng was touched by Tang Shi again and was about to let it go until 2 a.m. so Gu Qingcheng felt Tang Shi''s kiss when he was sleepy in the morning.


    Gu Qingcheng thought Tang Shi would leave if he gave him a good morning kiss. Who knows, he even grinds and haws repeatedly and kisses him several times. Finally, Gu Qingcheng, who was disturbed by his sleep, pushed Tang Shi out of bed and smashed Tang Shi with his pillow and scolded him: "get out of bed!"


    Tang Shi, who was scolded, chuckled twice, arranged his clothes in a spring breeze, and then left.


    Gu Qingcheng, who was not disturbed, didn''t wake up until 11 o''clock at noon.


    When she went to Tang Shi''s bathroom to wash, she suddenly remembered the express that Tang Shi received yesterday. Tang Shi said that it was an urgent document of the company. But when Tang Shi left in the morning, she looked at it, and he clearly didn''t take the express


    Gu Qingcheng pondered for a while. After washing, he went out of the bathroom and began to search in Tang Shi''s bedroom.


    Gu Qingcheng almost turned the Tang Dynasty room upside down, and finally found the express under the mattress under the bed.


    Gu Qingcheng sits on the ground and pulls out a stack of paper directly from it. As a result, when she sees the first line of "DNA paternity test", she frowns, and then looks down at the name. Tang Shi, sugar water, candy, sugar sugar sugar, her face turns pale.


    PS: who got stabbed for whom? You can''t imagine ~ ~ this plot is not cruel, but the arrangement is wonderful ~ you can see it by looking down ~ keep a little mysterious ~ ~ many readers asked me whether the Spring Festival is still updated? I''ll keep it up-to-date during the Spring Festival, but I''ll try to keep it as much as possible ~ good night, everyone ~ this is the end of the day ~ ~ if you really don''t like it, you don''t have to look at the ending. I hope you will respect the author''s labor achievements ~


    during the Spring Festival www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Gu Qingcheng sits on the ground and pulls out a stack of paper directly from it. As a result, when she sees the first line of "DNA paternity test", she frowns, and then looks down at the name. Tang Shi, sugar water, candy, sugar sugar sugar, her face turns pale.


    She skimmed through the analysis of the DNA paternity test, and directly looked at the results, which showed that fructose was the biological bone and flesh of Tang Dynasty.


    There is nothing wrong with the DNA paternity test, but what Gu Qingcheng thinks in his mind is, when did Tang Shi do this paternity test, and why did he secretly do this DNA paternity test on his back?


    The reason why he did this was that he suspected that fructose was not his own flesh and blood?


    But clearly, in the hospital that day, before he told Tang Shi that the fruit candy was his own flesh and blood, he asked him if the three children were Chen Moshen''s, and he told her firmly and definitely that even if she brought ten oil tankers, he would take it!


    At that time, she was so moved. Clearly, many people in the world said that men''s vows were not credible, but she believed him without hesitation, because she thought he was different. Even she thought that she and Tang Shi had experienced so many twists and turns, and finally made up as good as before, and there was no longer a gap between them.


    No wonder yesterday, as soon as he approached, he felt as if he had been frightened. Then he buttoned these papers in a hurry. Even when he stretched out his hand to look at it, he took the first step to hide behind him


    In fact, in his heart, he has always had his own plan


    I don''t know if I''ve been too comfortable recently. Gu Qingcheng finds that she can''t bear the blow. She grabs the hand of DNA paternity test results and starts to tremble slightly.


    She knew that after fructose was born, Tang Shi knew that it was his flesh and blood. Before that, everyone, including him, thought that Chen Moshen was the father of the children. It was normal for Tang Shi to have doubts in his heart. She also told him that if he didn''t believe fructose was his own flesh and blood, he could do DNA paternity test Ding, who knows, he said to her on the surface that he believed, but secretly did this DNA paternity test!


    If Tang Shi put forward to her face-to-face to do DNA paternity testing, she would be lost, but she would never be as miserable as she is now.


    Gu Qingcheng''s hand holding the paper couldn''t help but increase his strength, and slightly wrinkled the paper.


    It turns out that if you really love a person, you know that your lover has doubts about yourself. It''s so painful to live that life is not like death.


    After she and Tang Shi cleared up the past, every day was happy and happy. These happiness and happiness were just like superposition, which made her feel as sweet as honey. But now, all the sweet tastes dissipated and replaced by bitter pain.


    Gu Qingcheng, like a person who was hit by a hole, sat on the carpet for a long time without moving. She was awakened by a knock at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    At this time, Gu Qingcheng realized that her eyes were filled with mist unconsciously. She raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, took a deep breath, and whispered to the door, "who?"


    "Qingcheng, are you awake?" Through the door, came Mrs. Tang''s voice, gentle and amiable: "when I went to work in the morning, I said you were sleeping, and I didn''t want people to disturb you. Now that lunch is ready, you haven''t eaten all day. When you get up, you go downstairs and have something to eat."


    "Good." Gu Qingcheng responded to the door in a hurry, then quickly picked up the express paper bag that she had thrown aside on the ground, stuffed the DNA paternity test into it, put it back on the seat he found on the carpet, and then paved it. Then he stood up, tidied up his instrument in the mirror, and went to the bedroom door and opened the door.


    Mrs. Tang saw it and immediately gave her a loving smile: "Qingcheng, I called your mother in the morning and asked what you like best. At noon, Mrs. Zhang specially prepared what you like to eat."


    Mrs. Tang has been very kind to her before. Since she gave birth to fructose, she has been more kind to her, just like her own daughter. When Gu Qingcheng thought about the DNA paternity test, she felt more miserable. She squeezed out a smile and said "thank you" to Mrs. Tang


    Mrs. Tang''s sharp eyes saw Gu Qingcheng''s red eyes. Her eyebrows frowned and she began to worry: "Qingcheng, did you just cry?"


    "No Gu Qingcheng shook his head in a hurry: "when I wash my face, the cleanser went into my eyes, and it hurt a little."


    Mrs. Tang relaxed her expression and urged Gu Qingcheng to go downstairs together.


    The servant had already put the lunch on the table. Mrs. Tang personally served a bowl of soup for Gu Qingcheng. When Gu Qingcheng took the soup, she couldn''t help but say, "Qingcheng, although people say that her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not at odds, you can rest assured that I will never do that. If Ashi dares to bully you, you can tell me directly that I will definitely favor you."


    Gu Qingcheng was deeply moved and even more miserable. She took the soup with both hands, nodded her head, said "thank you", and then added: "Tang Dynasty, he is very good to you."


    "He dares to be bad to you!" Mrs. Tang''s face suddenly changed, and Tang Wan, who was eating at the same time, couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Qingcheng also can''t help but bend his lips and smile, then lowers his head and drinks the soup.


    -


    I was in a hurry from Su Nianhua''s apartment last night. I just wore a thin nightdress, barefoot and no shoes.


    When she ran out of the apartment and stood in the dark street, she found that she did not bring her mobile phone, wallet and car key. Her bare feet had worn out two blisters. She could not walk because of the pain. Finally, she had to sit on the wooden chair by the road.


    At this time, although it was late at night, there were still many people passing by, perhaps because April only wore pajamas, which attracted many people''s attention.


    The night was getting darker and the temperature was getting lower. Looking at the neighborhood behind her in April, she felt a faint pain at the thought of Su Nianhua and the two women in her apartment. As soon as she didn''t want to go back to her apartment to get her things, she simply stood up and walked slowly along the main road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Su Nianhua''s apartment is located in the center of the city, which is not far away from Shengtang company. From his apartment, you can walk along the road in the direction of Shengtang company, passing through the Hilton Hotel in the middle.


    April is a super-v member of Hilton Hotel. In addition, she often needs to arrange the check-in of partners. The Hilton Hotel is not far from Shengtang company, so she is familiar with the manager here. Even though she is penniless and her clothes are not neat, the manager is very enthusiastic to open a presidential suite for her and send her in personally, and even orders her Waiter, go and prepare underwear, coat and a pair of shoes according to April''s size.


    She went to take a bath in April. When she came out, she found the soles of her feet were burning and painful. She called the front desk and asked someone to send some alcohol and a box of bandages. She cleaned up the blisters on her feet, pasted five band aids, and climbed into bed.


    It''s dark, and the sound insulation effect of the suite is very good. She doesn''t turn on the TV, but the ventilator in the bathroom is on. She doesn''t feel sleepy in April. The bed is facing the French window. She holds a pillow and stares at the still brilliant lights outside the window. She thinks, how did she and Su Nianhua become like this? Like enemies, a meeting, is a fight, you let me hurt eight points, I also you pain very!


    She knew that the situation was caused by her own hands, and she could not blame anyone. Even Su Nianhua, who had been in pain all the time, was not qualified to blame.


    It''s her ruthless force away his little true love, she is just to get him, and then let him hate her.


    However, in her April dictionary, she has never regretted such words. Even now she has come to such a situation, she still has no regret. Su Nianhua can''t hate her all her life, can''t she? Sooner or later, he will hate tired. Even if he is not tired, when he dies, they will be buried together. At that time, he and she will be safe and can stay together forever, right?


    Therefore, if she can not lose him, then now, Su Nianhua gives her more humiliation and injury, she will also bite her teeth.


    Thinking of this, April looked out of the window, became resolute.


    -


    How did she fall asleep last night? April has no idea. She only knows that when she fell asleep, she accidentally glanced at the wall of the hotel. It was nearly four o''clock in the morning.


    She woke up after only five hours'' sleep. Su Nianhua always had a rich nightlife. When she was not working, she would sometimes sleep until 1:00 p.m. So she didn''t leave in a hurry in April. Instead, she spent time in the hotel amusing herself. She lingered until 12:00 p.m. before she washed and dressed, and then went through the check-out procedures I walked home.


    At noon in summer, the temperature is really high. When she walked to the door of the apartment in April, her whole body was soaked with sweat. Instead of knocking on the door, she just typed in the password and pushed in. When she stood at the porch to change her shoes, she took a deliberate look at the shoes at the porch. She found that the shoes of the two women had disappeared last night. She took a breath of relief, and then The slippers worn by the two women last night were picked up and thrown directly into the garbage can. Then they put on their slippers and went to the bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    In April, I thought that when I opened the door of the bedroom, I would see a mess. But I didn''t expect that the bedroom was very tidy. The big bed with red sheets and quilts was only slightly wrinkled, and the carpet was very clean. I didn''t see the used avoid pregnancy set.


    April slightly Zheng Leng for a moment, then went to the bathroom to take a shower at will, the sweat out of the body washed clean, and then changed a clean clothes, took the bag and car key, carrying the gift he bought for fruit candy last night, and walked out of the bedroom.


    When Su went home in April, she didn''t see Su Nianhua''s figure. There was no fuss at all. Only when Su Nianhua left with the two women, she just opened the door of her bedroom and saw that the door of the opposite study was pushed open. Su Nianhua, dressed in pajamas, came out of the room.


    April moment Zheng in situ, he unexpectedly at home?


    Su Nianhua''s expression didn''t change a bit when she saw the good end of April. She still had a slightly ironic look. She just glanced at her slightly. Just as she didn''t exist, she went directly to the water dispenser beside her. She picked up a glass of water and drank it with a high head.


    In April, when Su Nianhua put down her glass of water, she recovered slightly. She knew that Su Nianhua was not interested in what she did every day. However, she still said, "this weekend, I''m going to go back to the villa in the western suburbs and see my brother''s fruit candy by the way."


    As expected in April, Su Nianhua did not even flash her eyebrows and eyes when she heard what she said. Without looking at her, he went straight to the study again.


    April looked at the closed door of the study for a few seconds, then took things out of the house.


    Su Nianhua, sitting in his study, heard the sound of opening and closing the door outside. Then he picked up his mobile phone and gave Lin Jingchen a call: "third, where are you now? With whom? My brother is here, too? It''s really strange. I''ll be there later... "


    -


    when she arrived at the Tang family''s old house in April, it was already 3:30 p.m. when Mrs. Zhang happened to water the flowers in the courtyard, she saw the car in April coming in. She immediately stood up, put the watering pot aside, and rushed to meet the car in April.


    When the car stopped steadily, she pushed the door in April and just stepped off her leg, Mrs. Zhang said, "Miss Yue, are you here?"


    April laughed and called out, "Sister Zhang."


    Then he opened the trunk and picked up the gift he bought for fruit candy.


    Mrs. Zhang quickly picked it up.


    April is familiar with the old house of Tang family. She pushes the door open and sees no one on the first floor, so she goes to the second floor. As soon as she gets to the second floor, she hears the sound of bells coming from the baby room. She goes forward and opens the door to see Gu Qingcheng. Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Gu are playing with fruit candy in the baby room with three special nurses.


    "Is the moon coming?" It was Mrs. Gu who first saw April come in.


    Later, Gu Qingcheng looked at the door with candy in his arms. Seeing April, his lips bent, he stood up: "Xiaoyue."


    April stepped forward, took the candy from Gu Qingcheng''s hand, held it for a while, and then went to see the sugar water and sugar sugar respectively. Until the fruit candy fell asleep again, April and Gu Qingcheng came out of the baby room. Gu Qingcheng originally wanted to take April to the room of Tang Dynasty, but when he thought of DNA paternity test under the carpet, Gu Qingcheng was slightly depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    She thought that since she had fruit candy, she seldom went out, so she suggested to April, "Xiaoyue, or shall we go to the city for dinner?"


    April naturally has no objection.


    -


    in April.


    On the way to the city, Gu Qingcheng originally wanted to call Tang Shi and tell him that he had gone out with April, but he thought that he was busy with work today, so he sent him a short message.


    Who knows the text message just sent out, Tang Shi immediately returned the call.


    Gu Qingcheng stared at the caller ID for about five seconds before answering. Tang Shi''s gentle voice came from inside: "where are you and Xiaoyue going? I''m almost finished here. I''ll come to you later. "


    Gu Qingcheng has been worried about the DNA paternity test this afternoon. The reason why she came out with April was just to relax her mood. After thinking about it for a while, she said, "I made an appointment with Xiaoyue. There are only two of us."


    Tang Shi is not forced, in the other end of the phone ha ha smile two: "also become, when you go back, give me a call, I''ll pick you up."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t refuse this time, and whispered "um" into the phone.


    -


    GU Qingcheng and the Beijing Hotel selected in April had dinner. After coming out, it was already nine o''clock. Fructose had three special care, so Gu didn''t need to worry about anything.


    She had promised haotangshi to call Tang Shi and ask him to pick him up before she went home. But when she left Beijing Hotel, Gu Qingcheng was a little too lazy to go home, so she suggested to April to find a quiet bar and have a drink.


    April looked at the time is still early, think of their next return home, is also a person sleepless, then drive car Gu Qingcheng, to Houhai.


    On a street near Houhai Lake, there are bars. The singing and love songs are full of love songs. When passing through a bar, it happens to be Eason Chen''s "next year today". After a pause in April, he suggested: "this is the only one?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded and agreed. They went in and sat down in a relatively remote place.


    The man singing is very young. Under the bright light, his skin looks a little white. He plays the guitar and sings at the same time. Every capital city is Eason Chan. His voice is somewhat similar to that of Eason Chen. With deliberate imitation, it is quite enjoyable.


    "It''s a good resident." April took up the wine bottle, poured a glass of wine to Gu Qingcheng, and said.


    Gu Qingcheng held up his glass, touched it against the glass in April, and then with a gentle "um" sound, he raised his head and drank it.


    Looking at the drinking in April, some of them suddenly went to Qingcheng and couldn''t help but say, "in a bad mood?"


    Gu Qingcheng laughed and didn''t speak. He just took another sip. Alcohol rolled down his throat and into his stomach. He felt a burning sensation. Then he put down his glass and looked at the dim light in the bar. Looking at the April ahead, he asked another question: "no matter how bad I am, it''s not a big deal. It''s you. How are you doing £¿¡±


    On hearing this question in April, the corner of her lips habitually drew a self mockery smile. She slowly shook her glass, and her tone sounded a little understatement: "what can I do? It''s the same as before. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    After that, April held up his head and drank all the wine in his glass. Then he picked up the bottle and poured wine into his glass. He looked back at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes and said, "last night, the fifth brought two women home."


    Although April said this sentence, her eyebrows and eyes were crooked, but Gu Qingcheng''s heart was still filled with a trace of heartache. She hesitated for a moment and said, "April, would you like to hear my opinion?"


    April seemed to know what Gu Qingcheng was going to say next. He didn''t say anything. He stopped pouring wine for a moment. Then he put the bottle on the table, picked up the glass and continued to send it to his mouth.


    Gu Qingcheng stared at April and finished drinking together. Then he said, "don''t torture yourself so much, or you''ll break up with brother Nianhua."


    April''s lips were pursed tightly, and her hand holding the wine cup was enlarged. After a long time, she raised her head and looked at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes: "broken?"


    The corner of her lips rose slightly, and she put on a smile. Then she held the glass and poured a breath of wine. Then she continued: "Qing Qing, if I break up with number five now, it doesn''t mean that I and number five will have no hope in this life? If what I want is such an ending, do you think I could have forced the little love of Lao Wu with all my heart, and let the fifth really hate me


    "But you are so sad Besides, there are so many men in the world. Maybe if you can''t say it well, you will think that other men are more suitable for you than the fifth


    "Do you think there is someone in your heart who can replace my brother? If my brother is sorry for you, can you make a clean break? "


    April suddenly asked this question, let Gu Qingcheng instant speechless.


    This afternoon, she has been sad for Tang Shi to carry her DNA paternity test on her back, but she never thought of breaking with Tang Shi.


    "Qing Qing, in fact, you understand that some people, you can''t say where it''s good, but other people can''t replace it. It''s my brother that you can''t replace, and mine is the fifth." April swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, poured a glass of wine for himself and Gu Qingcheng, then touched his glass with Gu Qingcheng, took a drink, and said, "in fact, I also felt broken down at the beginning of my life like old five, and then I became numb. Of course, I feel numb in pain here..."


    April said, and ordered his chest: "I sometimes, a person can''t sleep at night, will also think, is this really the life I want? However, Qingqing, you don''t know, when I think of my separation from the fifth, I feel so miserable. I want to die


    "Tilt, you know? I really love him to leave


    April will be their last sentence, changed a way, and elaborated again.


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly felt a little sad. She didn''t know how to persuade April.


    The atmosphere, slightly become a little quiet.


    Everyone''s conversation in the bar was whispering. Only the man who was singing the song "elimination" by Eason Chan kept echoing: "I said all the panic, you believe it. Simple, I love you, but you always don''t believe it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    After listening to the song for a long time in April, he pulled his lips, squeezed out a smile at Gu Qingcheng, and directly changed the topic: "well, don''t let us meet each other because of the relationship between me and number five. There is one thing that I want to talk to you about, but I always forget that when we were in junior high school, we had a good agreement Remember? In the future, if we have children, we will be the godmothers of each other''s children. Now that you have children, won''t you have to pay back? "


    "Of course not." Gu Qingcheng was very cooperative and changed the topic with April.


    In April, she was so happy that she had three more children. She took up her glass and drank a lot of air. Then she said jokingly, "it''s really unexpected that you and my brother can have triplets. You and I can honestly admit that when you were pregnant with fructose, were you in bed with my brother every day?"


    Although Gu Qingcheng gave birth to a child, but when he heard this sentence, his face was still slightly red: "Xiaoyue, what do you ask these for?"


    "I want to have triplets, too Oh, no, it''s better to have quadruplets so that I can abuse my brother


    Gu Qingcheng knows that April is joking with herself, but when she hears this sentence, she suddenly seems to think of something and says to April: "Xiaoyue, if it''s really not possible, you should have a child. Seriously, the child is a seasoning agent between two people. Maybe you have a child, and your brother-in-law becomes a father. For his own children, he will not I''ll make trouble with you. "


    The expression on April''s face suddenly stagnated.


    Gu Qingcheng opened his mouth: "should not be, now the elder brother still let you take after the event contraceptive every time?"


    April nodded her head gently.


    Gu Qingcheng''s expression became a little angry, and I don''t know if she was changed by Cheng freehand. Without knowing it, she took the contraceptive for a while. She was extremely disgusted with the pill. Her brother Nian Hua in her mouth turned to call her by her name: "Su Nianhua, this is too much. After the event, the contraceptive does more harm to the body. Isn''t he always afraid of Tang Shi? When I go back tonight, I have to tell Tang Shi about it! "


    "Well, Qingqing, I know you are for my good. However, I can''t let anyone interfere in the matter between me and number five. He hates me now. I''m going to ask him for a child. I can''t tell you. I''m completely dead with him." April comforted Gu Qingcheng: "besides, I have three children already? Fruit candy, how cute


    Gu Qingcheng moved his lips and did not speak. However, in his heart, he was persuaded by April to compromise.


    April did not continue to talk to her about anything else, just holding a glass of wine, one after another drink wine, to the end, she suddenly shed tears, and then looked at Gu Qingcheng, whispered: "tilt, I like him, I really like him, I like him, I like him, I like him, I like him, I dare not let him know, because I am afraid he does not like."


    -


    after Cheng freehand hung up the phone call to Tang Shi yesterday, she sat in her home in a huff, thinking that she and Gu Qingcheng would rather be broken than ruined. She would never give up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Then she thought about how she could push Gu Qingcheng down to the point of irreparable destruction. Then she did not expect that she was a bit bored tonight. She came to Houhai''s bar alone to relieve her worries by drinking, and then she met Gu Qingcheng.


    Cheng freehand is not in a bar with Gu Qingcheng, but Gu Qingcheng is sitting by the window. As she walks along, she sees her.


    At that time, she didn''t move any crooked heart, because she saw her with two people in April. She was afraid that Su Nianhua in Tang Dynasty would follow her, so she just stood outside and watched Gu Qingcheng.


    After watching for more than half an hour, she found that from the beginning to the end, only Gu Qingcheng and April were drinking. They seemed to be discussing their own worries. The only one who could do some Kung Fu, she drank a lot of wine, and when she went to the toilet on the way, she was a bit staggered.


    Then, to this time, Cheng freehand just under ruthless.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng gave birth to triplets to the Tang family, and there was a special car to pick them up. Now it''s hard to meet her and the two women in April acting alone. If she doesn''t seize this opportunity, I''m afraid she''ll miss it. I don''t know what year and month it will be!


    Anyway, what she wants, has no chance, she lives like this, also has no great significance, in this case, it is better to simply come to an end!


    Cheng freehand''s eyes become slightly cruel. Without thinking, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out: "you make an offer, now help me with something Yes, right now, here in Houhai, in order to be absolutely successful, we''d better have seven or eight No problem, two million for two million, and two million for me of course. Don''t forget that the houses in my city are worth five million yuan now. As long as you can do what I arranged, I can consider giving you another million! "


    -


    GU Qingcheng had a hard time in April for recreation. Tang Shi didn''t rush Gu Qingcheng to go home. Even when it was near 11 o''clock in the evening, Tang Shi only sent a message to Gu Qingcheng: "Qing Qing, what time do you go home? Fruit candy has missed mom and dad


    Gu Qingcheng''s mobile phone is on the wine table. As soon as the text message comes, her screen lights up. When she sees this message from Tang Shi, she can''t help but tick the corners of her lip. She takes a look at the drunk April in front of her. Thinking that the time is almost up, she calls the waiter, checks out, and then walks out of the bar with April.


    Gu Qingcheng had to stretch out her hand to help her. She wanted to call Tang Shi back. Unexpectedly, April had not gone two steps before she suddenly vomited. Gu Qingcheng had to pat her on the back, waiting for her to finish vomit and buy a bottle of water to gargle April.


    Finally, in April, Gu Qingcheng took her arm and walked towards her parking place. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed it to Tang Shi.


    The bar street in Houhai is forbidden to traffic. In April, cars stop on andingmenmen street. On the way to andingmenmen street, they just pass a quiet road. The so-called "quiet" means that the flow of people passing by is somewhat less.


    Gu Qingcheng called Tang Shi. After getting through the phone, Gu Qingcheng just made a half beep. Then her mobile phone was suddenly taken away from the back. She gave a low cry and turned her head subconsciously. Before she could see the person behind, she and April were dragged into the dark alley by several hands with great strength and within the shortest speed.


    PS: finish today, continue tomorrow ~ there are two days before the Spring Festival ~ can you vote?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Gu Qingcheng called Tang Shi. After getting through the phone, Gu Qingcheng just made a half beep. Then her mobile phone was suddenly taken away from the back. She gave a low cry and turned her head subconsciously. Before she could see the person behind, she and April were dragged into the dark alley by several hands with great strength and within the shortest speed.


    Although Gu Qingcheng drank some wine, his brain was in a state of complete lucidity. Such a scenario happened too suddenly. Gu Qingcheng couldn''t figure out what was going on. He started to shout: "help."


    The person who dragged her responded much faster than she blurted out. The word "rescue" in her mouth was not uttered completely. Her mouth was covered with hands and her nose was pressed down, making her breathing difficult.


    Some of the drinks in April were drowsy. When people stretched out their hands and dragged them into the Hutong, they didn''t realize any danger at all. Instead, they said with a daze: "tilt, don''t make trouble!"


    Her voice was not high, and after her voice was settled, she was soon covered with her mouth.


    Many old Beijing courtyards beside Houhai are not inhabited by many people, so there are no lights in the hutongs. The light is very dark and quiet.


    Gu Qingcheng can''t see things clearly, but she is dragged along by people. She was once kidnapped before. At that time, she was alone. Now she has April company with her, which not only does not alleviate her fear, but also makes her more panic stricken.


    The last time she had her mobile phone with her, she called Tang Shi for help in a hurry. But this time, the mobile phone has been taken away by these people. In April, she drank seven meat and eight vegetables


    The more she thought about it, the more panic she felt in her heart, and then her brain became more chaotic. For a while, she couldn''t think of how to make her and April escape intact.


    -


    I didn''t know how far they had gone, and finally stopped. Gu Qingcheng and April were pushed forward fiercely. Then they collided with each other and fell to the corner at the end of the dead end.


    The light here is darker. Gu Qingcheng can hardly see things clearly. She subconsciously reaches out her hand and touches it. Then she touches April''s hand and holds it tightly. Her voice trembles and asks, "Xiaoyue, are you ok?"


    April did not wake up, confused should a, and then put his head on Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder, also grinning, silly smile twice, the mouth low murmured a cry: "love..."


    Gu Qingcheng knows that at this time, she and the safety of April can only be put on her body. She reaches out her hand and embraces the drunken April, secretly embodying herself with courage. Then she looks straight ahead through the darkness and pretends to be calm and says, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    There was no reply.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heart became more and more uneasy. Her voice continued to speak, slightly shaking: "do you want money? I can give you as much as you want. "


    Still no one said anything, but when her voice was settled, all of a sudden the whole body was in a dark, suddenly lit up.


    [start update ~]


    in www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    It was someone with a flashlight with a mobile phone. The light was enough for Gu Qingcheng to see clearly the situation in front of her. There were about six or seven men in a half circle around her and April.


    Behind Gu Qingcheng and April are the walls of Hutong.


    Their back roads were sealed off, and it was difficult to fly.


    When Gu Qingcheng saw such a situation, her heart felt cold for a moment. However, April was a kind of blank and ignorant appearance. She rubbed her shoulder with her head and muttered in a low voice: "tilt, why did you walk so long, but you haven''t come to our car yet."


    "Soon..." Gu Qingcheng coaxed April, then quickly took out his wallet, handed it to several men in front of him, swallowed two mouthfuls, and said in a slightly dry voice, "there is a lot of cash in this, I will give you all, and there are several cards, one of which can withdraw five million, the one without password, the black one..."


    Several people in front of her swept the wallet handed over by Gu Qingcheng. She seemed to be stunned by the amount of money she said. Then everyone could not help but look at each other.


    Seeing these men''s expressions, Gu Qingcheng immediately took the April bag, took out her purse, and handed it back with her purse: "if you don''t think it''s enough, this purse can be given to you. There''s a lot of cash here. There''s also a black card in her purse, which can also be kept secret Five million yuan in cash As long as you are willing to let us go, I promise I will never pursue it. "


    The man standing in the middle, the oldest, has two big arms with open teeth and claws. After listening to Gu Qingcheng''s last words, he laughs with a chuckle. Then he steps forward and takes the two purses away from Gu Qingcheng''s hands. Without turning over the wallet, he throws it aside: "you When we were three years old? Take your card and withdraw cash. It''s not clear that we will be sent to the bureau? "


    With that, the man glanced at Gu Qingcheng and April, and then asked, "who is Gu Qingcheng?"


    Gu Qingcheng heard his name, slightly stunned for a moment, and then understood that these people were aiming at her. She moved her lips and said, "I."


    "So it''s you..."


    Gu Qingcheng did not speak. She looked at the April around her and said in a voice, "since you are aiming at me, can you let my friend go first?"


    She knew that what she said was a bit ridiculous. Since these people had arrested April together, they were afraid of calling the police.


    Then Gu Qingcheng opened his mouth again and said, "she is so drunk that she doesn''t know anything."


    "You care about her, then?" The man in the middle instantly laughed: "that''s a lot of fun..."


    As soon as the man''s voice dropped, he took two steps forward. He stretched out his hand and grabbed April''s hair. He pulled her over and pushed her to the other two men. Then he looked at Gu Qingcheng and said in a voice, "it''s boring to let her go. Miss Gu, let''s play a game."


    With that man''s words, April was quickly pressed on the opposite wall by two other men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "In fact, it''s not a game, it''s a multiple-choice question. Miss Gu, someone offered us a high price to let us destroy you today. The so-called" destroying you "means simply that you were photographed naked, and you were being raped by others To tell you the truth, we don''t want to embarrass or force you, so now, I''ll give you a chance to choose willingly. "


    "Miss Gu, you can see that your friend is now in my two brothers'' hands. As long as I make a gesture, they will immediately move..."


    "So, the multiple-choice question I give you is very simple. Either you take off your clothes obediently, or I will let someone tear your friend''s clothes. You know, your friend is so drunk that he must have no resistance. It''s easy to deal with it..."


    After hearing these words, Gu Qingcheng''s face turned pale in an instant. She didn''t think of it. She asked, "it''s Cheng freehand. Cheng freehand asked you to deal with me, didn''t you?"


    It must be Cheng freehand. The purpose of her doing this is to expose her unbearable photos.


    How could a noble family like the Tang family accept a woman who has been raped by a wheel to be a mistress?


    Cheng freehand''s purpose is to make her and Tang Shi impossible again!


    The man who has been talking to Gu Qingcheng does not change his expression when he hears the name of Cheng freehand. He just says his words to himself: "Miss Gu, I''m afraid you''re bored, so I play a game with you, but it doesn''t mean that I allow you to waste your time all the time. So, please choose Is it? "


    "Otherwise, Miss Gu, I''ll give you ten seconds. If you can''t make a choice, I''ll choose for you..."


    As the man''s voice settled down, soon a number appeared in his mouth: "ten 9 8... "


    Listening to the countdown, Gu Qingcheng was in a panic. In a hurry, she had to move out of Tang Shi and Sheng Tang: "do you know that I am the future wife of Tang Shi, Tang Shi You know what? The boss of Shengtang enterprise, and she is one of the five presidents of Shengtang enterprise in April. If you dare to do anything to us now, you will definitely end up in a terrible situation! "


    When the man heard Gu Qingcheng''s threat, he chuckled again. If they were not forced to a dead end, how could they do this kind of business that would be put into the bureau at any time? For them, it was nothing more than taking money to relieve disasters for others, and then lead a life of exile.


    "Five 4 3... "


    Gu Qingcheng saw that the man completely ignored what he said in his mouth and continued to count down the numbers without caring. A layer of despair gradually sprouted in her heart.


    "Two 1... "


    When the last number was settled, the man gave Gu Qingcheng no chance to react. He made a gesture behind him, then pressed the two men in April and quickly extended his hand towards the collar of April''s skirt.


    "Stop it!" Gu Qingcheng''s voice trembled and called a word, but the two men''s movements did not mean to stop at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Gu Qingcheng clearly saw that their hands had already caught April''s collar.


    For her, Tang Shi is important, so is the love between her and Tang Shi, but April is also important.


    In this world, many people are selfish when they make many choices.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. People do not take care of themselves, and heaven kills the earth.


    However, Gu Qingcheng could not.


    She knew that Tang Shi didn''t receive her phone call, and she would certainly try her best to find her. She also knew that the last time she was kidnapped, Tang Shi could know where she was in such a short time. This time, she didn''t go out of Beijing, so she could find her quickly.


    Therefore, she just said so many words, that is, she is delaying time. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will not give up, because maybe the next second, Tang Shi will appear.


    But now she really can''t drag on.


    Because she can''t watch April be humiliated.


    April and Cheng freehand have no grievance or hatred, which is the humiliation of Gu Qingcheng.


    April doesn''t make sense for her.


    Gu Qingcheng swallowed a mouthful of spit, without any hesitation, he blurted out: "you don''t move her, I take off, I take off!"


    Gu Qingcheng raised his hands tremblingly to pull the zipper of his skirt.


    The man who had been talking to her, when he saw her act like this, immediately stretched out his hand and made a forbidden gesture. The two men who had been holding the collar of April released their hands immediately.


    Gu Qingcheng bit her teeth and touched the finger of the zipper. She shivered so much that she didn''t pull the zipper down for a long time.


    Seeing her grinding and hawing, the man raised his hand again, and surrounded the two men in April. Like a robot that had been pressed by remote control, he immediately extended his hand to April.


    Under Gu Qingcheng''s anxiety, he pulled his zipper open, revealing a large piece of white skin.


    In the mobile phone flashlight slightly yellow light, her skin covered with a layer of attractive luster, attracted all men, all eyes fell on her body.


    Gu Qingcheng closed his eyes with humiliation. His eyes were covered with a layer of uneasy acid, and tears rolled up.


    She has never hated a person so much in her life, but now she hates Cheng freehand so much that she wants to cut Cheng''s freehand into thousands of pieces to frustrate the bones and bring ashes to ashes!


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t want to take off her clothes in front of so many people, but she couldn''t ignore April, so she had to grit her teeth and force herself to lose all her senses and consciousness, and slowly faded her skirt.


    April is indeed a little too much to drink, the whole person is not aware of it, but when two men put out their hands to touch her collar twice in a row, she finally realized that there was something wrong.


    She frowned hard, forced her brain to wake up a little, looked around the scene, and saw that she was forced to undress.


    In an instant, a burst of anger filled the whole chest of April. Along with her wine, she sobered up a lot. She didn''t need to think about it. She quickly put her two men in front of her and threw them to the ground in an instant.


    Such a move in April instantly disturbed several men who had been staring at Gu Qingcheng. Someone swore a foul word out of the mouth, and then the next second, they surrounded the city for April.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Originally, Tang Shi planned to return to the western suburb villa at six o''clock. As a result, Gu Qingcheng came to the city, so he had dinner with Lu ran, Lin Jingchen and Su Nianhua in the evening.


    After eating, the time is still early, Tang Shi is not in a hurry to urge Gu Qingcheng to go home, so the four people go to jinbihui, set up a mahjong table, play cards.


    Su Nianhua is a bit out of shape. When he plays mahjong with four people, three people win and he loses alone.


    In just two hours here, nearly 300000 chips have been thrown out.


    Lin Jingchen won the most, with a cigarette in his mouth and his fingers pounding on the table impatiently, waiting for Su Nianhua to play cards.


    As a result, Su Nianhua touched a card and put it directly on the table. He was stunned and didn''t respond for half a day.


    Lin Jingchen pulled the smoke out of his mouth, vomited a beautiful circle of eyes, squinted at Su Nianhua, and said in a voice, "old five, what do you want to do? A table is waiting for you to play cards!"


    When Su Nianhua heard the sound, he didn''t even move his eyelids. He didn''t look at what the card he was touching. He threw it out. It was obviously "80000", but he called out "two cakes".


    "Fifth, did you forget to take medicine today? Is it stupid to tell 82 thousand cakes? " Lin Jingchen is not merciless to laugh at.


    "No way." In Tang Dynasty, one hand pushed down the card in front of him, and his tone was light and calm.


    Lu ran turned his head and took a look at Tang Shihu''s card, and then calculated the account: "the fifth man wants to give us a chip of 50000 yuan."


    Su Nianhua opened the drawer in front of him, grabbed everything out of it, and pushed it to Tang Shi.


    Lu ran pressed the shuffle button of the mahjong machine. Taking advantage of the shuffle gap, he couldn''t help but stare at Su Nianhua and looked at him for a while. Then he said in a voice, "the fifth man is very abnormal today. How can it be that she has been playing too much recently and has broken her brain?"


    Su Nianhua didn''t mean to take care of Lu ran at all. He took a cigarette from his cigarette box and lit it for himself. Then he puffed it up.


    "Yo Fifth, this posture looks like a desire - ask - no - fullness... " This time, Lin Jingchen pressed the key for Tang Shi, threw out the sieve points, and then turned his finger around the mahjong table for half a circle. Finally, the mahjong money stopped in front of Lu ran and said, "brother, start from here..."


    Tang Shi slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed the card. Then Lin Jingchen also stretched out his hand and continued to open his mouth half jokingly. He said, "how, old five, could it be that you were expelled from the house yesterday by Xiaoyue?"


    When Su Nianhua heard this, he immediately blew his hair and slapped his mahjong in front of him: "third, you''re talking nonsense!"


    Seeing Su Nianhua''s posture, Lin Jingchen is more sure that Su Nianhua was distressed in April. He was just about to continue to speak and make fun of Su Nianhua. As a result, Tang Shi, who had never talked much, said with a smile: "third, speak less."


    Lin Jingchen shrugged and shut his mouth.


    Su Nianhua''s lips closed tightly, his head lowered, staring at the mahjong in front of him, his breathing slightly unsteady.


    Lu ran looked at Tang Shi curiously and said with a smile: "my brother''s temper has improved a lot recently, and he is more and more warm-hearted."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "Oh, really?" Tang Shi clearly knew that Lu ran was making fun of him, but he was still serious in saying this as praise. Then he nodded as if he agreed with him, slowly threw a card, and gave a reply: "no way, probably because of triplets. After all, the father should be patient. What''s more, if you have three, you have to be more patient No, I don''t want to tell you. I don''t understand. "


    "Shit..." Lu ran whispered: "please, can you change an excuse, don''t always talk about triplets?"


    "Second, come on, my brother is talking about his baby triplets. It''s nothing. In the afternoon, when we talk about business with customers, we clearly want to make more profits. As a result, my brother also mentioned his triplets. What do you say..." Lin Jingchen pauses for a moment, and then learns from Tang Shi''s posture of sitting on the sofa in the afternoon. With a plain and elegant tone, he says helplessly: "no way, I have a triplet all of a sudden, and the cost is much higher. Therefore, we still need Mr. Sun to be more tolerant, and to raise 5% of the profits."


    Lu Ran is amused by Lin Jingchen''s tone and posture of speaking in Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi didn''t mean to be annoyed at all. He slowly picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the time. It was nearly eleven o''clock. Gu Qingcheng sent a short message: "tilt, what time do you go home? Fruit candy has missed mom and dad


    After Tang Shi sent out a short message, he always paid attention to his mobile phone. After waiting for about 10 minutes, Tang Shi''s mobile phone finally rang. It was Gu Qingcheng''s return call.


    Tang immediately picked up the mobile phone, just ready to answer the phone, but suddenly the phone was hung up.


    Tang thought Gu Qingcheng accidentally hung up, did not think much to Gu Qingcheng back a call in the past.


    The phone beeped for a long time, no one answered, until the official reply from the customer service lady came: "sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being."


    Tang Shi frowned, and once again called Gu Qingcheng. This time, not only did no one answer the phone, but also hung up automatically when the ring was in the middle, and then called again, and the machine was turned off.


    Gu Qingcheng''s cell phone is out of power?


    Tang Shi raised his head to Su Nianhua, who was opposite to him, and said in a voice, "old five, give Xiaoyue a call and ask if they are finished?"


    Said, Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng dial a phone, after dialing, remind him, still shut down the reply.


    Tang Shi put down his mobile phone and looked at Su Nianhua


    Since Su Nianhua married April, he never took the initiative to call April. So when he asked himself to call April in Tang Shi, the whole person first became stiff. Then when Tang Shi asked himself the next day, he swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and called April.


    After about a minute, Su Nianhua put down his mobile phone: "no one answers."


    Tang Shi''s heart slightly cluttered for a moment, vaguely emerged a very bad premonition, he took his mobile phone to April also called in the past.


    Lin Jingchen stares at Tang Shi for a while. Seeing that he hasn''t opened his mouth for a while, he knows that the phone still hasn''t been answered, so he says out loud: "still no one answers?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Tang Dynasty did not speak, but his expression became somewhat stagnant.


    Lu ran frowned: "now at 11 o''clock in the evening, two people''s mobile phones are not answered at the same time, won''t there be any accident?"


    Lu ran voice just settled, Tang Shi subconsciously went to point his mobile phone tracker.


    Since Gu Qingcheng was kidnapped last time, he has installed a positioning software in Gu Qingcheng''s mobile phone. He can see the specific track of her whereabouts before she shut down.


    Tang Shi saw her go to the Beijing Hotel and then to a bar in Houhai. Not long after he sent her a text message, she and April came out of the bar and returned along the way they had come. In the middle of her journey, she suddenly turned into an old Beijing alley, and then completely disappeared.


    He was a native of Beijing in the Tang Dynasty. He knew the geographical conditions of Beijing like the palm of his hand. The old alleys were almost uninhabited these years. Where did Gu Qingcheng go and what did he do in April? And a mobile phone turned off, a person''s mobile phone was not answered.


    The more Tang Shi thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. Suddenly, he stood up from his seat, grabbed the clothes behind him and said, "no, I have to go to Houhai to have a look."


    With that, Tang Shi walked towards the splendid box door.


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen looked at each other, and they went out with some uneasiness.


    Su Nianhua sat alone in front of the mahjong table, staring at some messy cards in front of him for about half a minute. At last, he breathed out slowly, grabbed his mobile phone and car key, and chased out.


    -


    April is really good at Kung Fu, but her strength is a little weak when she is drunk. When she first broke out, she knocked down two or three men in a ruthless and accurate manner, but she was still under the control of those men for less than ten minutes.


    The man who was kicked a few feet by April was a little bit angry. Without thinking about it, he slapped April''s face fiercely: "TM, don''t write with them, and get the business done. It happened that a woman is not enough for us. Now two, come directly..."


    As the man''s voice settled down, Gu Qingcheng and April were severely knocked down on the ground. Not far away, there was still a man with a flashlight, holding his mobile phone and turning on the flash, excitedly taking pictures.


    April has no strength to resist. She wears a little low at the neckline. Someone has already stretched out her arms. Gu Qingcheng clearly hears the sound of her clothes being torn


    Despair, like a tide, swept Gu Qingcheng in an instant.


    Just when she thought that she was really finished this time and was still involved in April, she suddenly felt that the light of the flashlight that was originally on flashed fiercely, and then the weight on her body disappeared in an instant. She turned her head first and saw that April was sitting on the ground in untidy clothes, just like her, and the scene near the alley seemed a little chaotic.


    Although Cheng freehand found six or seven people, they were not rivals of several people in the Tang Dynasty. Gu Qingcheng could not see exactly what was happening in front of him by the light reflected by the flashlight in the corner. He only heard one cry after another crying for his father and mother, and then all the others who had just been arrogant were horizontal He fell to the ground, and his mouth was humming with pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Even so, Tang Shi didn''t mean to give up. He was like a thug, sitting in front of the man who happened to be lying on Gu Qingcheng when he appeared, waving his fist with hatred.


    Lu ran saw that all the people were lying down, so he stepped back to one side. After the fight just like that, he looked as usual and his breath was steady. He just took out his mobile phone slowly and dialed a phone call to call the police.


    Su Nianhua has already stopped. Standing in the distance, his eyes are fixed on the flashlight in the corner of the dead end. His expression looks a little tense.


    Perhaps because of a fight, Lin Jingchen seemed a little excited: "it''s really a disappointment. These people are too delicious!"


    Lu ran hung up the call to the police and didn''t pay any attention to Lin Jingchen. Instead, he stared at Tang Shi, who was still hammering his fist. After a while of appreciation, he stepped forward and took Tang Shi''s arm: "OK, don''t really kill people. If it''s not a good ending, the police will be here soon."


    Tang Shi''s eyes were filled with a deep breath of destruction. He stood up without saying a word. Under the pulling of Lu ran, he stepped back two steps. Then he felt that his chest was still full of breath, so he rushed forward and kicked the man''s chest.


    Only a deafening scream was heard, and then the corner of the man''s mouth oozed blood.


    Tang Shi didn''t pay attention to such a bloody scene at all. He turned around and looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was in a mess and sat on the ground. With a layer of anger in his eyes, he stretched out his hand angrily and pulled off his suit. His face was heavy as water. He directly put it on Gu Qingcheng''s body and wrapped her tightly. Then he picked her up and protected her in his hands In my own arms.


    April is still sitting on the ground pitifully.


    In the past, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen must have rushed to hold April for the first time, but now April is Su Nianhua''s wife, so they still have some taboos.


    Seeing Su Nianhua standing aside for a long time, Lin Jingchen didn''t mean to go to April for a long time. Thinking that he was out of his mind when playing mahjong, he thought that he had a conflict with April and would not take the initiative to speak. So he stretched out his hand and pushed Su Nianhua to April: "fifth, you are a man. No matter how big the contradiction is, you should bow down first."


    Su Nianhua was pushed forward by Lin Jingchen about half a meter away, and then he stopped, without the slightest intention of marching towards April.


    April knows that Su Nianhua will not come here. If it were not for her and Gu Qingcheng''s accident today, maybe Su Nianhua would not have come to save her at all.


    Although she wanted to protect Su Nianhua as much as Gu Qingcheng did in Tang Dynasty, she knew that it was just her wishful thinking. She was afraid that Lin Jingchen would continue to urge Su Nianhua and make su Nianhua angry, so she stood up with her slightly soft step.


    Not far from the foot of April is the man who proposed to play games with Gu Qingcheng. He may have been beaten red eyes. Seeing April standing alone alone alone, he drew out his knife he had carried with him, and suddenly stood up and stabbed at April''s chest.


    "Xiaoyue, be careful!" Lu ran and Lin Jingchen blurted out with one voice.


    Accompanied by their shouts, Su Nianhua suddenly leapt forward without any stop. What he didn''t think about was in front of April.


    Su Nianhua did not stand firm, he felt the sound of stabbing into the flesh and blood behind his back.


    PS: eight chapters finished ~ ~ now it''s the last day of this year ~ wish you all a happy New Year''s Eve ~ but there are still updates in the evening ~


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Xiaoyue, be careful!" Lu ran and Lin Jingchen blurted out with one voice.


    Accompanied by their shouts, Su Nianhua suddenly leapt forward without any stop. What he didn''t think about was in front of April.


    Before Su Nianhua could stand firm, he heard the sound of the knife stabbing into his flesh and blood.


    April is when Lu ran and Lin Jingchen call for her to be careful, and then they see the knife stabbing at her quickly.


    If it was changed to the past, she was sensitive enough to avoid, but now drink wine, and almost be occupied by people, the whole person has not fully recovered the mind, so the whole person seems a bit dumbfounded.


    She looked at the bright knife and drew closer and closer to her left chest. She felt panic and helplessness. She seemed to hear the call of death to her. She subconsciously closed her eyes, and even thought in her heart that finally she would pay for the cruel thing she had done to Su Nianhua. If she died, Su Nianhua would be liberated However, she has not had time to tell him that she loves him


    April subconsciously turned her head and wanted to have a look at Su Nianhua, perhaps for the last time. But before she could open her eyelids, she felt that she was being held in her arms by a person. Then she heard the slight "puff" sound that the knife did not penetrate into the bone and blood.


    Holding Gu Qingcheng tightly, Tang Shi hears the voice of Lu ran and Lin Jingchen. Subconsciously, he looks at the scene in front of him. He is stunned for a moment.


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen are as stiff as they were when they were pointed out.


    The whole world, in this moment, completely frozen.


    In the corner of the flashlight, issued a light thin light, faint yellow cover.


    In the alley, it''s quiet.


    After about half a minute, we heard the sound of liquid hitting the ground.


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen slowly came back to their senses. They looked at each other, and then jumped out at the same time. The man holding the knife was severely knocked down on the ground.


    Gu Qingcheng, who was held by Tang Shi and had not yet recovered from the panic he had just experienced, saw the scene in front of her, and her expression became more and more frightened. Her face was bloodless. Her fingers tightly grasped Tang Shi''s arm and opened her mouth several times before reluctantly saying: "brother Nian Hua, brother Nian Hua..."


    Although Gu Qingcheng''s voice is very slight, it still lets everyone standing in the alley hear it.


    April suddenly woke up. She subconsciously reached out her hand and touched Su Nianhua''s back. The tentacles were wet. She suddenly raised it to her face and saw that her little hands were dyed red with blood.


    April''s fingers began to tremble, and she murmured, "why? Why? "


    Didn''t Su Nianhua hate her? But why did she have to fight against her when she was in danger?


    April''s lips trembled so much that her voice seemed to be in a trance. She turned her head slowly and looked at Su Nianhua''s eyes. Her eyes were filled with tears. Her eyes were filled with wonder: "why?"


    Su Nianhua''s eyes are dark and deep. When he looked at himself in April, he looked at her for a moment. He moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything. The next second, it was dark and the whole person fell down.


    PS: I wish you all a new year, more and more beautiful, more and more rich, more and more love me ~ only one more chapter tonight ~ I really can''t calm down to write ~ stars'' New Year''s red packets, although the leaves don''t have so much money, but also send some heart, take care of many readers are not in the group, so 11 o''clock sharp, choose Sina Weibo, I will charge 888 yuan, for you to rob ~ who Who''s going to count? Sina Weibo Name: ye feiye is a demon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Su Nianhua''s eyes are dark and deep. When he looked at himself in April, he looked at her for a moment. He moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything. The next second, it was dark and the whole person fell down.


    April quickly stretched out his hand to support Su Nianhua''s falling body.


    The weight of the man''s body made April a little unbearable. She knelt down slowly and hugged Su Nianhua tightly. Then she saw that from her arm holding Su Nianhua, there was a large amount of blood flowing out, stained on the old and old ground, with a disgusting smell.


    These are su Nianhua''s blood April eyes full of tears, like a broken line of pearls, one after another severely smashed down.


    She knew clearly that the man had fainted and could not hear her voice, but she still shook his shoulder with all her strength, hoarse and cried out: "why? Why


    In the end, as if she had lost all her strength, she was lying on Su Nianhua''s chest, crying like a helpless child.


    -


    when Lu ran held Su Nianhua in her arms and kept shouting "why", she came to her senses and called the police with her mobile phone.


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng had already broken free from Tang Shi''s arms. His legs trembled and went to the crying April. He stretched out his hand and put April in his arms.


    -


    the road conditions in Beijing are always very good at night. The ambulance arrived two minutes earlier than the police inspector. When Su Nianhua was carrying the ambulance with the help of the ambulance staff, three police cars appeared at the entrance of the alley with their sirens blaring and flashing colorful lights.


    Police - Cha caught up and handcuffed several men who were beaten on the ground and took them into the police car.


    Lu ran followed the police to the police station, while the rest followed the ambulance to the nearest people''s hospital.


    -


    when Lu ran came to the hospital after recording his confession, Su Nianhua was still in the operating room.


    At this time, it has been three o''clock in the morning, a nurse holding a bag after bag of blood, walking in and out of the operating room in a hurry.


    April sat quietly on the edge of the chair in the corridor, staring at the light in the operating room.


    Gu Qingcheng is sitting next to her. She feels that her hand in April has been shaking from the beginning to the present and has never stopped.


    The corridor is quiet and strange. Only the sound of Lu Ran''s footsteps echoes. When Lu ran stops, Tang Shi and Lin Jingchen raise their heads and look at Lu ran.


    Lu ran looked at the bright red letter of "rescue" in the operating room. His voice was a little tense: "how''s old five?"


    Tang Shi did not have any reaction, Lin Jingchen slowly shook his head and said in a soft voice: "still in rescue."


    After a pause, Lin Jingchen said, "how''s the police station?"


    "All of those people did." Lu ran gave a simple result. After a while, he looked at Tang Shi and said, "those people received the money from Cheng Shuyi. Gu Qingcheng was called by the name of those people. When those people were recruited, the police had sent someone to arrest her."


    [on the first day of the new year, I wish you all the best in the new year. I wish you all the best in the new year www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "However, Cheng may know that the situation is not right, and people hide. However, if the police want to arrest a person, they should soon catch it."


    "Yes." Tang Shi nodded: "I know."


    After a long time, Tang Shi again said: "you tell the police, if you catch Cheng freehand, tell me next, I want to see her."


    -


    it was not until five o''clock in the morning that the door of the operating room was opened. The rescue doctor came out of the operating room. After a long operation, several doctors looked a little tired.


    Several people in the operating room all stood up. Before asking about Su Nianhua''s condition, the leading doctor took the lead to take off the mask and gave the result: "Mr. Su has passed the dangerous period, but he may lose too much blood, which may lead to a long period of coma. Now he is transferred to the 24-hour intensive care unit."


    The doctor took a look at so many people standing outside and said, "the patient needs rest now. It''s better to send only one person to watch."


    From came to the hospital, from the beginning to the end did not speak a word in April, raised his head, slightly red and swollen eyes, said: "I will keep it."


    "Xiaoyue, I..." Looking at April, Gu Qingcheng looks a little pale and makes some uneasy noises.


    But before she finished her words, Lu ran took the lead and said, "well, the fourth is here to guard the fifth. I''ll go to the hotel opposite with the third one to open a room, so that I and the third one are closer to here. Once something happens, you can come over at any time. As for my brother and Qingqing, you still have fructose in your house. The doctor said that the fifth is OK, When he wakes up, it''s not too late for you to see it again. "


    Tang Shi thought about it, nodded and agreed.


    Gu Qingcheng took April''s hand and comforted her a few words. She didn''t leave the hospital until April urged her.


    -


    at five o''clock in the morning, there was no sunshine and the whole city was shrouded in fog.


    On the road, there are few vehicles, only volunteers are cleaning the roadside.


    Tang Shi drove Gu Qingcheng back to the western suburb villa area all the way, two people did not speak a word.


    When Gu Qingcheng was in the co driver''s seat, his eyes were fixed on the window, and he did not change his posture. Until the car stopped in the courtyard of the Tang family''s old house, Gu Qingcheng''s whole body was slightly shaken.


    Tang Shi put out the fire, pulled out the car key, and took a look at Gu Qingcheng. He didn''t speak. He just pushed the door open, got out of the car, went around to Gu Qingcheng, opened the front passenger''s door, untied her seat belt, and then carried her out of the inside and walked into the house.


    It was still early, and the Tang family had not yet got up. Only some servants were preparing breakfast in the kitchen. The living room was empty. Tang Shi went upstairs with Gu Qingcheng and went to his bedroom.


    He laid Gu Qingcheng lightly on the bed. There was a lot of blood on her arms and legs. Tang Shi''s eyebrows frowned and immediately grabbed her arm. He found that there was no obvious wound. It must be su Nianhua''s blood from April when she was holding April.


    Tang Shi heaved a sigh of relief. When he got up, he casually looked up and saw Gu Qingcheng wearing his own suit and torn skirt. His eyebrows immediately darkened and his chest rolled with an impulse to kill people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Tang took a deep breath and lowered her mood. She picked up her and walked into the bathroom. She dressed her clothes and put them in the bathtub, then adjusted the water temperature and bathed her carefully.


    After washing, Tang Shi took the wet Gu Qingcheng out of the bathtub and put it on the ground. Then he took a bath towel and wrapped it on her body. He wiped her body carefully.


    Tang Shi wiped Gu Qingcheng''s body and threw some wet towels into the dirty clothes basket. He took a new bath towel and wrapped it in Gu Qingcheng''s hair. Then he put on a bathrobe for her. Then he held her and walked out of the bathroom. He gently put her on the bed to wipe off the water drops from her long hair. Then he took a hair dryer and dried her long hair. Then he raised his head Gu Qingcheng said in a voice, "wait for me."


    Tang Dynasty waited until Gu Qingcheng nodded, then got up, put the hair dryer at random on the side of the table, walked out of the bedroom.


    When he came back, Tang Shi had a bowl of steaming porridge in his hand. He put the porridge on the table beside him and took off his body because he gave her a bath, wet clothes and dry pajamas. Then he sat by the bed, stretched out his hand, pulled Gu Qingcheng up and put two thick soft pillows on her back.


    Tang Shi stretched out his hand, took the porridge, stirred it twice, and scattered the heat for a while, then scooped out a spoon and handed it to Gu Qingcheng''s mouth: "eat something first, then sleep."


    So many things happened in one night. Gu Qingcheng had no appetite to eat. Until now, she still had a large amount of blood flowing from Su Nianhua''s body.


    Since she and April were pulled into a dead end, Gu Qingcheng''s whole body has been in a tense state, never a bit relaxed.


    Even when Tang Shi took a bath for her, she was in a daze.


    Now when the celadon spoon comes to her mouth with the fragrance and warmth of glutinous rice, she wakes up a little later. Then she turns her eyes and finds herself in Tang Shi''s bedroom. She frowns and looks at Tang Shi: "is Xiaoyue OK? How is brother Nian Hua? "


    "They are all fine."


    In fact, Gu Qingcheng knows that Xiaoyue and Su Nianhua are out of danger. She just wants to prove it to Tang Shi. However, when she hears Tang Shi''s answer, the string tightly stretched in her heart suddenly breaks, and her tears fall out of control.


    Tang Shi saw the tears on Gu Qingcheng''s face without any sign. He immediately took the spoon back and put it on the table with the bowl.


    Tang Shi knew that Gu Qingcheng was frightened by seeing Su Nianhua stabbed in front of her face. She also knew that it would be better for her to vent her tears like this. So she always made a sound, just quickly stretched out her hand and pulled Gu Qingcheng into his arms, holding it tightly and letting her cry wantonly.


    Tang Shi silent embrace, let Gu Qingcheng heart gradually relaxed, tears also flow more fierce, to the end, simply burst into tears.


    Tang Shi listened to Gu Qingcheng''s cry, and his heart began to ache. When Gu Qingcheng''s mood stabilized, he patted her on the back and said, "OK, it''s all over. Darling, don''t cry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Gu Qingcheng in the Tang Dynasty of the soft sound of coax, the mood gradually calmed down, and then, gradually also stopped crying.


    Tang Shi then pulled Gu Qingcheng out of his arms and wiped the tears from her eyes. Then he took the porridge on one side and fed it to Gu Qingcheng.


    Just like that crying, Gu Qingcheng let out the depression, fear and panic that had accumulated in his heart that night. The whole person calmed down and felt hungry, so he opened his mouth cleverly. Under the care of Tang Shi, he drank most of the bowl of porridge, felt full, and then gently shook his head at Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi once again put the bowl on the table beside him, then climbed into bed, took Gu Qingcheng into his arms, gently patted her back and coaxed her to sleep.


    -


    when Tang Shi just went downstairs to serve gruel to Gu Qingcheng, he saw his father''s briefcase on the sofa in the living room, so he stretched out his hand, pointed to the briefcase, and asked Mrs. Zhang, "is my father back?"


    "Yes, master Shi."


    Tang Shi nodded his head. Before going upstairs, he told Mrs. Zhang again: "when my father gets up, go upstairs and call me. I have something to do with him."


    -


    Tang Shi''s father always had a good work and rest. He got up at seven in the morning and went for a morning run in the backyard of Tang''s old house.


    When her father went out for a morning run, Mrs. Zhang went upstairs and called Tang Shi.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng has closed his eyes, nest in the arms of Tang Dynasty, breathing evenly and long sleep.


    Tang Shi waved to sister-in-law Zhang. After waiting for her to leave, she carefully took out her arms and got out of bed with Gu Qingcheng in her arms. She covered Gu Qingcheng with quilts. Then she turned around, lifted the carpet, took out the email from below, and crept out of the bedroom.


    -


    Tang Shi went downstairs with an express in his hand. After waiting for about ten minutes, he saw his father come back to the room sweating profusely.


    Tang Shi stood up and took the morning tea prepared by Sister Zhang for his father in advance and handed it to his father in person.


    Tang Shi''s father glanced at Tang Shi slightly puzzled, then raised his head, drank two sips of tea, handed the cup to Tang Shi, and said in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Shi handed the tea cup to Mrs. Zhang, nodded her head and said, "it''s something. Go upstairs to my study."


    Tang Shi''s father nodded his head without any objection, wiped off the sweat on his face with a towel, and then handed the towel to Mrs. Zhang, who was standing on the side. He walked step by step and took the lead to walk to the stairs.


    Tang Dynasty followed closely.


    -


    after so many things in one night, Gu Qingcheng could not sleep safely. The moment she knocked on the door and entered the room, she woke up. Although the voice of Mrs. Zhang had been lowered to the lowest level, she clearly heard Mrs. Zhang say to Tang Shi: "young master, Mr. Tang has already got up and went for a morning run."


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng was not conscious. After Sister Zhang said this, the room was quiet again. When she was about to fall asleep again, she felt that Tang Shi had taken away her arm. Then she could not help but open her eyes. As soon as she wanted to ask Tang Shi what to do, she saw the man lift the carpet and take out the express from below ¡£


    Gu Qingcheng to the mouth of the words, an instant was strangled in the throat, and then she saw Tang Shi with the express, out of the bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    That express was a thorn in Gu Qingcheng''s heart. If she hadn''t experienced too many things that night, she almost forgot Tang Shi''s investigation on the paternity test of fructose.


    Just, what is he doing with that express?


    Gu Qingcheng''s brain is full of doubts. She can''t guess what Tang Shi''s intention is. At last, she just raises the quilt and wants to go out to have a look. As a result, Gu Qingcheng just opens the door and sees Tang Shi''s father and Tang Shi go upstairs one by one.


    Gu Qingcheng was so scared that she closed the door. She left a crack in the door and saw her father and son enter the study in Tang Dynasty.


    Gu Qingcheng then gently opened the door, stood at the door for a short time, gently stepped, rubbed against the Tang Dynasty study door.


    The door closed tightly.


    Gu Qingcheng stretched out her hand, pushed and pushed, and was locked back. Then she closed her ears tightly to the door.


    In the early morning, the old house of Tang family is very quiet. Through the door, Gu Qingcheng can just hear the conversation coming from inside.


    -


    Tang Shi''s father walked to the desk, sat down, and then raised his head. Facing his son standing in front of him, his voice was full of special charm and severity that had been precipitated over the years: "come on, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Shi''s face was a little cold and heavy. He fell down on the desk in front of him without making a sound.


    Tang Shi''s father took a look at Tang Shi. Although he was a little suspicious, he still kept calm on his face. He picked up the express delivery and took out the paper. He just glanced at it, and his face became depressed. After reading the paper, he said again: "you go to make fruit candy Have you identified your DNA parents? "


    Tang Shi didn''t make a sound. He was staring at his father in front of him without blinking. After looking at him for a long time, he didn''t see anything different from his father''s manner. Then he made sure that the DNA paternity test was not done by his parents. Then he said, "this is the express I received the day before yesterday. The recipient''s name is Tang Xin. There is no such person in our family I opened the express, but it turned out to be the paternity test of fructose. "


    Tang Shi''s father knew that Tang Shi''s words had not been finished, so he did not speak out.


    Tang Shi stopped for about three seconds, then continued to speak, said: "this DNA paternity test, must be done by the people of the Tang family."


    Although Tang Shi only said such a sentence, Tang Shi''s father still understood the hidden meaning of his words: "you mean, let me find out who did this DNA paternity test, and then deal with this matter?"


    this time, Tang Shi did not say anything.


    His voice did not come from his father''s words, but from his acquiescence.


    After a long time, Tang Shi''s father said, "ah Shi, you know, we are all a family."


    "Yes, you think you are a family, but others may not think that everyone is a family and do DNA paternity testing. What does it mean? I think you know better than I do?" Tang Shi''s tone suddenly became a little angry, and his words were a little harsh: "this means that our Tang family don''t believe in October pregnancy, and risked their lives to give birth to triplets Gu Qingcheng!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "What would they think if they were taken care of by their families, and if they knew about it by Gu Qingcheng?"


    "If it''s Tang Wan, if you put yourself in the other person''s shoes and think about it, your daughter gave birth to someone else, but she was taken for DNA paternity test. Can you swallow that tone in your heart?"


    "I came to see you today just for the sake of breathing. Don''t say that the family members can''t swallow this breath. I can''t swallow this breath in Tang Dynasty!"


    Tang Shi was calm and said with hatred: "this is probably done by Tang Yan''s wife. Because Feng Yiyi, she is particularly disgusted with Gu Qingcheng. She always likes to insinuate when she talks. I don''t care about it, but this time, I will never give up!"


    Tang Yan was Tang''s fourth cousin, and his wife was Feng Yiyi''s cousin.


    "Today, I''ll leave my words clear. There are only two choices. Either you can let Tang Yan''s wife leave the old house of Tang family, or I will go to live in the city with fruit candy with Gu Qingcheng! I can compromise anything, but this matter has no room for maneuver. I came to you because I asked you to take care of the relationship between the Tang family. If you don''t deal with it, I''ll take care of it! "


    When Tang Shi finished, he grabbed the DNA paternity test document on the desk, then turned around and walked toward the door of the study. Tang Shi stopped and threw the DNA paternity test directly back to the desk: "you can keep this DNA paternity test. Now Gu Qingcheng doesn''t know about it. Neither do I I hope she knows, so I hope you can deal with this matter in a more subtle way. Don''t let Gu Qingcheng hear anything, and know that some people in the Tang family have done such disgusting and shady things! "


    Maybe because of his anger, Tang Shi''s chest is slightly undulating. When he said this, he added with gnashing teeth: "I didn''t do this to maintain the relationship between the family and the Tang family. I understood that if the family members really knew about this, I would directly change sides and take sides with the family."


    "What a mess! My own women, I am reluctant to question, where to get some unimportant people to question


    With that, Tang turned and left.


    -


    when Gu Qingcheng heard Tang Shi''s footsteps coming from his study, he immediately got up and quickly ran back to Tang Shi''s bedroom.


    She scrambled into bed, covered herself, closed her eyes, and pretended to be asleep.


    But the bottom of her heart, but jump particularly fierce.


    Tang Shi in the study, because of anger, tone a little high, she will he said every word heard clearly.


    It turns out that the DNA paternity test was not done by Tang Shi secretly on her back


    And this morning, he went to see his father, in fact, to help her out of anger!


    It turned out that Tang Shi didn''t believe her, but she didn''t believe him.


    She misunderstood Tang Shi.


    She was wrong.


    When Gu Qingcheng''s mood fluctuated, she heard the door of her bedroom pushed open gently, and then came the familiar footsteps of Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng closed his eyes and felt that Tang Shi opened the quilt and lay beside her. When he held out his hand and held her, the action was very slight, but she slowly opened her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Tang Shi saw Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, and his tone was slightly apologetic. "Did I wake you up?"


    Gu Qingcheng looks at the handsome beauty face who is a little tired because he hasn''t slept all night. Thinking about what he said in his study, her voice is a little blocked and she can''t speak. She shakes her head gently at Tang Shi, and then feels a heat in her eyes. The whole person buries her head in Tang Shi''s arms.


    Tang Shi saw the red in Gu Qingcheng''s eyes. He just thought that she was still afraid of what happened last night, so he stretched out his hand and held her tightly in his arms, stroked her back, pressed her ear, and said in a low voice, "tilt, it was I who was not good yesterday and didn''t protect you well. Don''t worry, I will never let anyone hurt you again. When sugar water and candy grow up, they will accompany me to protect you and Tangtang together... "


    Gu Qingcheng listened to these words, and her eyes exuded two tears. She stretched out her hand and held Tang Shi''s waist tightly. Her head buried deeper into his arms. After a long time, she spoke quietly and said, "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry, don Shi. I don''t trust you enough.


    In fact, she wanted to apologize to him personally, but there were some things that he had tried so hard to conceal, which was just that he didn''t want to hurt her. How could she have the heart to fail his kindness?


    This man is always cold and indifferent. She grew up with him when she was young. She witnessed how he was indifferent and broke the hearts of women who love him one after another.


    However, it is such a cold and arrogant man, but she is so kind to her.


    Gu Qingcheng thinks that she must have saved the whole galaxy in her last life, and then she can meet Tang Shi in this life.


    Oh, No.


    She must have saved the whole galaxy for two consecutive lives before she could meet and love Tang Shi in this life.


    -


    Su Nianhua woke up two days later. He opened his eyelids. The first person who came into his eyes was April, holding his head in one hand.


    The woman''s face was pale, and her clothes were a little ragged and covered with dry blood.


    Su Nianhua stares at him for a long time before he reflects on what happened. Then he realizes that since he was in a coma, April has been standing by his side and has never changed his clothes or baths.


    Su Nianhua''s expression became a little stiff. He quickly moved his eyes away from April''s sleepy face with his eyes closed. He moved his arm slightly and tried to sit up, but he pulled the wound on his back, causing him to snort in a low voice.


    April didn''t sleep heavily. Hearing Su Nianhua''s snoring, she opened her eyes immediately and saw Su Nianhua waking up. On her pale and tired face, she immediately laughed in surprise. It was as if she had forgotten the "deep hatred" between him and her. She stood up in a hurry and said with a little excitement: "Su Nianhua, are you finally awake? Is there anything wrong with you? "


    April said, while opening the side of the thermos food box, from which filled a bowl of porridge: "the doctor said you wake up, eat some liquid food, I specially let people prepare porridge, you drink some?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    During the conversation, April took porridge and sat by the bed with a spoon and fed it to Su Nianhua.


    At the moment the spoon touched Su Nianhua''s lip, the man seemed to be shocked. His head quickly glanced open and glanced at April lightly.


    April in contact with Su Nianhua''s eyes at the moment, the moment is like a basin of cold water pouring down from the head, the whole person instantly sober up.


    Even if he blocked her, it didn''t mean he didn''t hate her.


    The smile on April''s face became a little frozen. She tightly grasped the bowl in her hand, then lowered her eyes and put the bowl aside. Her voice completely lost the excitement and spirituality just now. She said a little rigidly: "I''ll go to see a doctor."


    Then he quickly turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Su Nianhua waited until the door of the ward was closed and April man was not in the ward. He looked at the bowl of medicinal porridge that had just been filled in April on the table, swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and closed his eyes.


    Soon, the doctor rushed to the ward and made a general examination for Su Nianhua.


    But April did not return to the ward.


    Even after the doctors left, she did not come back.


    Su Nianhua, who just woke up, looked a little tired. He lay quietly for a while in the hospital bed, then closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    After su Nianhua wakes up for the first time, he wakes up more times in succession. Every time he wakes up, he can see April by his bed.


    He never saw April sleeping beside his hospital bed as he did when he first woke up.


    Every time he opened his eyes, April always said "I''ll go to the doctor" before he opened his mouth, and then he walked out of the ward.


    After a little while, a nurse came in, took his temperature, fed him food, and then did not see him enter the ward in April until he fell asleep again.


    -


    when Su Nianhua and April were in the ward, their first and longest relationship was when Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng came to the hospital to visit Su Nianhua.


    It was the fourth day after su Nianhua woke up. The wound on his back just happened to be removed.


    On that day, there were only seven days left for Gu Qingcheng''s birthday.


    Although Gu Qingcheng and Su Nianhua grew up together in the Tang Dynasty, they were brothers and sisters. They knew each other until they could never get familiar with each other. However, when they came back, Tang Shi still listened to Gu Qingcheng and asked the driver to bring some supplements for Su Nianhua.


    When Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi arrived at the door of Su Nianhua''s ward, Su Nianhua just woke up after a nap. In April, they used the same excuse and walked out of the ward. As a result, they met Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi, who were ready to knock on the door.


    The reason why April left the ward as soon as she woke up in Su Nianhua was that she knew that Su Nianhua hated her and wanted to never see her.


    So even if Lu ran and Lin Jingchen came to see Su Nianhua, she would go out and hide.


    However, Gu Qingcheng came here today, so he stayed in April.


    When Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi left Su Nianhua''s ward, it was already nightfall, close to supper time.


    Tang Shi drove Gu Qingcheng back to his villa in the western suburb. On the way out of the city, there was some traffic jam. Tang Shi''s feet were always changing between the brake and the accelerator. At the end of the day, the car simply stopped at the same place.


    When Gu Qingcheng was bored, she saw a beautiful picture through the window.


    PS: what kind of picture is released in the evening? April ~ (April) will not open a new book, it is in this book that make complaints about it. Make up for more ~ Spring Festival, where to let the author add more, are less holidays? Spring Festival once a year ~ good night ~


    only once a year www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    When Gu Qingcheng was bored, she saw a beautiful picture through the window.


    Gu Qingcheng''s window is just facing the square of the times mall. At this time, the dusk is deep and people are coming and going in the square. The most striking thing is that a man holding a big bunch of roses walks to a woman in red dress standing in front of the fountain in the middle of the square.


    The man seemed to have estimated the time ahead of time. When he stepped forward to the front of the woman, the bell rang at 7 o''clock in the evening. The music fountain behind the girl instantly spewed out tens of thousands of small water columns, accompanied by loud and pleasant music.


    Under the background of a brilliant neon lamp, the water column refracts colorful colors. The whole scene is beautiful and dreamlike as a fairy tale.


    The man holding the roses, in full view of the public, knelt down on one knee to the girl in red and delivered the bouquet.


    The passers-by in the square saw such a scene and couldn''t help surrounding it.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the cars were some distance away from the square, and there was a lot of noise outside. Gu Qingcheng couldn''t hear what the man said, but she could see that the man on his knees looked at the woman''s expression, serious and serious, as if he was repeating a long oath.


    After saying that, the man took a deep breath, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and yelled in a loud voice: "so, sun Xiaoyan, marry me!"


    Gu Qingcheng listened to the man''s last words.


    As the man''s voice settled, the onlookers could not help cheering: "marry him, marry him!"


    The man raising his head, looking at the beautiful girl in red in front of him, his eyes slightly nervous.


    Even Gu Qingcheng in the car couldn''t help but tense his heart for fear that the girl would say no.


    After about half a minute, the girl finally reached out her hand and took over the big bunch of flowers in the man''s hand. The man''s face was full of joy. He took out the ring box prepared in advance from his pocket. When he took out the ring, because he was too excited, the ring rolled down on the ground, and the man was lying on the ground in a hurry Picking it up, people around can''t help laughing, standing on the face of the girl in red also hung a smile, the next second, her finger, was kneeling man, carefully and devoutly put on a ring.


    The onlookers were more and more emotional. They took mobile phones, kept taking photos, whistling, shouting, and even clapped their hands one after another.


    In a round of applause, the kneeling man was led up by the girl. The man stretched out his hand and took the girl into his arms. In the blessing of all, he lowered his head and kissed the girl''s lips.


    The rose in the girl''s hand fell to the ground. She held out her hand and circled the man''s neck. She responded warmly and happily.


    Although there was a distance, Gu Qingcheng could see clearly that the ring that the girl was wearing was not a diamond ring as big as a pigeon''s egg, or even a small diamond. It was just a thin pure gold ring, which was worth more than 1000 yuan at most.


    However, despite such a cheap and ordinary proposal ring and scene, it still touched Gu Qingcheng''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    In the past, she had been hoping that he could propose to herself, but because of her accident with April, she forgot about it for a while. Now seeing other people''s proposal scenes, her heart became more eager and envious.


    Gu Qingcheng could not help but turn his head subconsciously and looked at Tang Shi, who was beside him. He wanted to see what Tang Shi looked like when he saw such a beautiful and moving scene.


    As a result, she saw Tang Shi''s eyes fixed on the road that could finally move in front of her. Then she stepped on the accelerator, skillfully drove the steering wheel and continued to drive forward.


    Tang Shi''s face was calm and cold, as if just such a warm scene, to him, it was just a passing scene.


    It turned out that she was the only one who was infected by the proposal scene. Tang Shi didn''t care at all Gu Qingcheng''s mood, can''t help but slightly depressed.


    -After Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng left, only April and Su Nianhua were left in the ward.


    In the Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng, the lively atmosphere suddenly became a little cold.


    April finally stood up and moved his lips. "It''s time for dinner. I''ll go to the nurse."


    With that, April glanced at Su Nianhua. There was no change in the man''s expression, as if he had not heard her voice.


    April lowered her eyes to cover her slightly lost eyes, then turned and walked out of the ward.


    About ten minutes later, the door of the ward was opened again. The nurse who came in these days woke up in Su Nianhua and took care of him. With a plate in his hand, he walked to the mobile table with a smile on his hand and arranged the dinner one by one. Then he pushed it to the hospital bed and said in a mild tone: "Su Xiansheng, it''s dinner."


    Su Nianhua was stabbed on his right shoulder. Although the wound was removed, he was still a bit unskilled in holding chopsticks. He could only eat with a spoon in his left hand. Therefore, when eating, he needed a nurse to stand by and help serve soup and vegetables.


    Su Nianhua''s three meals a day are taken care of by this female nurse. After getting along with each other for so many days, she is also a little familiar. When she delivers the soup to Su Nianhua, she can''t help but smile and ask, "Mr. Su, is the lady who is guarding you in the hospital every day, your wife?"


    Su Nianhua took the spoon''s left hand, slightly pause for a moment, and then knew that the female nurse was referring to April, so she lowered her head and took a sip of soup, and gave a vague "um" sound.


    "Mr. Su, your wife is very kind to you." The nurse took the chopsticks, put the dish in Su Nianhua''s bowl, mixed it with rice, and delivered it to Su Nianhua: "your three meals a day are all prepared by your wife carefully. She can spend a lot of money and find the dean to rent a stove in our canteen. All the dishes are selected by herself from the supermarket. She just asked me to take care of your meal. She said it was her Go to the supermarket and buy what you want to eat tomorrow. "


    Su Nianhua stopped drinking soup. He wanted to ask, "is this meal not prepared by the hospital?" In the end, he chose to keep silent. He just drank the soup in the bowl at one breath, pulled the corners of his lips at the female nurse and gave a shallow smile. Then he pulled the rice mixed by the female nurse and ate it quietly and elegantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Seeing Su Nianhua''s smile, the nurse thought he was interested in what he said, so she continued: "Mr. Su, after rescuing you, you have been in a coma for two whole days and nights before you wake up in the intensive care unit. Your wife is on your side for those two days and two nights. Her clothes are ragged and her clothes are stained with a lot of your blood. Your friends advise her to take a bath and rest In the end, she had to stay by your bedside. She didn''t eat anything in those two days and nights. Even when our director came to the ward, she poured her a cup of water himself, and she barely drank two. I was on duty in those two days. When checking the ward in the evening, I saw her sitting in front of your bed, crying low. She must be afraid that you can''t wake up Come on, that''s why I cry secretly at night. "


    Su Nianhua continued to pull the corner of his lip and chewed something, which became a little stiff.


    "Even if you are much better now, your wife is still very attentive to you at night. She seldom sleeps all night. Because she is too tired, she faints in the kitchen once two days ago. Finally, the hospital gives her a nutrition injection. She sleeps until midnight and wakes up. Her first thought is to visit you in the ward. Mr. Su, can you marry here It''s a good fortune to have such a good wife. "


    No wonder he didn''t see April the day before yesterday. It turned out that he was fatigued and fainted No wonder he thought it was a good cook in VIP intensive care unit of the hospital. It turned out that he had been familiar with him in April and cooked it himself according to his taste.


    Su Nianhua''s throat seems to be clogged with something, some can not swallow the food in his mouth, he forced himself, simply ate some, then let the nurse pull down.


    Before leaving, the nurse poured water and medicine for him.


    Su Nianhua was alone in the ward. He was a little quiet. He leaned against the soft pillow and looked straight out the window at the dark day. He was in a daze for a long time until the water poured by the nurse turned into cold water. He turned his head and put the medicine in his mouth in a disorderly way. However, he took the water cup from the back and drank it down.


    After drinking the medicine, Su Nianhua always felt that there was something heavy and depressing in his heart. He lifted the quilt, got out of bed and walked out of the ward. Standing in front of the window of the corridor, he could see the entrance of the hospital.


    The floor of his ward is not high. On the fourth floor, his eyesight has always been good. After staring at the entrance for a while, he saw that April''s car came in and just stopped at his downstairs parking lot. Then in April, he got off the car, opened the rear door and carried down two large plastic bags.


    Some of the things in the plastic bags were exposed. He saw that they were green. They must be some Chinese vegetables. They might have bought a lot of things, but they were also heavy. She had some difficulty carrying them. She changed her hands from time to time. Then she held up her hand, which was strangled by the shopping bag, and puffed slightly at her mouth.


    April is heading for the West. Su Nianhua pauses for a moment. He goes downstairs to the West. Finally, he sees the sign of the hospital canteen.


    At this time, after dinner, the canteen was sparsely populated, and there was a dim yellow light inside. He did not go in, but went around to the back kitchen of the canteen. Through the window, he saw that April was sorting out the dishes he had bought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    She bought a fish, lively, she put the fish on the chopping board, several times raised a knife, a ruthless want to shoot down, but a little afraid to start, the whole face of the fish, hands raised no measures, but finally a bite of teeth, and then patted the fish head, the results did not beat the fish to death, but made the fish flow out of the red blood, splash a face, she was scared Let go of the hand, the knife fell down in her hand, just hit her foot, the pain of her crouching on the ground for a long time, then she stood up, and then took the knife to the tap to wash carefully, holding both hands, closed eyes, mustering for a long time, let the courage, then rushed to the head of the fish to do their best, again hit it hard.


    This time, the fish is really dead, she took a pair of scissors, rifled the belly of the fish will be taken out of the things.


    Through a layer of glass, Su Nianhua can see clearly the look of April, which is so panic and uneasy.


    In Su Nianhua''s memory, April has always been full of clothes to stretch out her hand and open her mouth to eat. Let alone cooking, she even opened her mouth to drink water. Her servants immediately brought it to her.


    But now, she is for him, alone to buy vegetables, and then in such a dirty and some messy hospital kitchen, in a mess to kill life.


    Su Nianhua stood outside the window, staring at the April inside for a long time, then quietly turned around and walked away.


    when he walked to the downstairs of his own ward, he stopped suddenly. There was an old Wutong tree, with thick trunk and branches and leaves. He looked up at the tree and looked up at it. He didn''t know what was going on in his mind. He thought of the scene of fish handling in April in the kitchen.


    -


    at night, Gu Qingcheng had dinner, and with the help of special nurse, he took a bath for fructose one by one, then fed fructose, ate milk and coaxed fructose to sleep before returning to Tang Shi bedroom.


    When Gu Qingcheng went to take a bath, he stretched out his hand to squeeze the bath milk. He saw his white fingers, which were empty. Then he thought of the proposal scene that he saw when he passed the times mall in the afternoon.


    Her man, rich, handsome and unrestrained, everyone envied, better than the man who proposed several thousand times.


    She is more beautiful than that girl, more rich than that girl, but she did not have a romantic and simple proposal.


    Gu Qingcheng had slightly improved her mood. Thinking of this, she became more depressed. She took a long sigh of relief, took a bath towel, cleaned her body, and then walked out of the bathroom with her long wet hair.


    Tang Shi was sitting on the bed watching the financial channel. He saw Gu Qingcheng come out with wet hair and frowned slightly. Then he threw the remote control aside, got out of bed, took the hair dryer, connected the power supply, sat on the sofa and waved to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng naturally walked over, lay down, put his neck on Tang Shi''s legs, and let the man skillfully hold a hair dryer in one hand and shuttle between her long hair with the other, blowing her hair for her.


    When Gu Qingcheng was blowing hair for himself in Tang Dynasty, he picked up his mobile phone and strolled around Sina Weibo. He happened to see a friend he was following and forwarded a micro blog about beautiful wedding dress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    The wedding picture with microblog is amazing.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qingcheng was in a bad mood because he didn''t propose marriage when he took a bath.


    She put her mobile phone on her chest, raised her head and looked at Tang Shi, who was taking good care of her head blowing. Then she turned her eyes gently and said, "Tang Shi, do you know? I watched TV the other day and saw a scene. "


    "What scene?" In the Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng head was naturally moved for a while and continued to blow on the other side.


    "It is a man who proposes to a woman and puts the ring in the cake. When the woman eats the cake, her teeth are burped for a while, and she spits it out. What she sees is a diamond ring. She is stunned there. Then the man takes advantage of the woman''s daze and says," marry me. Do you think it''s romantic? "


    Tang Shi heard Gu Qingcheng explain, but slightly frowned: "that man is really stupid, if her girlfriend accidentally swallow the diamond ring, how to do?"


    What! The purpose of this scene is to propose, not whether the ring will be swallowed!


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but curl his lips and droop his eyes. He didn''t say anything. What is that man''s stupidity? People also know how to propose marriage when they are stupid! But what about you? Isn''t a man who doesn''t even propose marriage be more stupid?!


    Gu Qingcheng''s silence makes the bedroom seem quiet for a moment, only the sound of the hair dryer continues to ring.


    After a while, Gu Qingcheng opened his eyes and hesitated for a moment. Some of them picked up their mobile phones and relayed the microblog about the wedding dress that she had just seen: I really want to have a beautiful proposal, and then put on such a wedding dress and walk into the wedding hall. At the end of the day, she also presented a series of blushing expressions.


    After forwarding the microblog, Gu Qingcheng put his mobile phone in front of Tang Shi in casual dress, just like letting Tang Shi see the wedding dress: "you see, these wedding dresses are so beautiful."


    Gu Qingcheng did not enlarge the pictures of those wedding dresses. The words he forwarded were on the top of those wedding pictures.


    So Tang Shi must be looking at the pictures at the same time, you can see the words she sent.


    She has already said clearly that she wants to have a beautiful proposal. Now he should understand her expectation, react and express it?


    Gu Qingcheng in the mobile phone to Tang Shi in front of the moment, eyes straight at Tang Shi''s face, observe his manner.


    Tang Shi stared at Gu Qingcheng''s mobile phone screen for two seconds, then moved away from her eyes. Her expression did not change at all because of the content of her microblog. She was always cold and indifferent, and gave a gentle "um" sound.


    Gu Qingcheng waited for Tang Shi to finish "um", and continued to stare at Tang Shi for a long time. After confirming that the man had nothing to say and reaction to, he moved his mobile phone away from Tang Shi''s face with a little regret, and then stared at the micro blog he had just forwarded. He was completely sad.


    She had already hinted at him so directly that he still didn''t respond. Was he stupid? Or is there no plan to propose to her at all?


    Gu Qingcheng thought more and more, and felt uncomfortable. Finally, he simply put the mobile phone aside, then stood up with emotion, left a sentence: "I''m sleepy", and climbed onto the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    In Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng, who was wrapped up in a quilt, raised his hand a little sorrowfully and rubbed his eyebrows. Then he stood up and went to bed, embracing Gu Qingcheng into his arms: "tilt?"


    The sullen Gu Qingcheng heard the voice of Tang Shi''s courtship and turned directly. He was far away from the Tang Dynasty and gave him a back.


    Tang Shi stretched out his hand helplessly and pulled Gu Qingcheng into his arms again. He hugged him tightly and held it close to her ear. He continued to speak in a low voice and said, "are you not happy?"


    Nonsense! Gu Qingcheng scolded him from the bottom of his heart. The more he thought about it, he held out his hand again. He pushed aside Tang Shi and continued to roll down with his quilt, lying far away from Tang Shi with his back to him.


    Tang Shi did not show any impatience to reach out again and pull Gu Qingcheng into his arms. Gu Qingcheng continued to push


    So repeatedly, I don''t know how many times, exhausted Gu Qingcheng, finally still obediently nest in Tang Shi''s arms, sleep in the past.


    -


    at eleven o''clock, Su Nianhua was lying in the hospital bed with his eyes closed. He turned over and over without any sleepiness. At the end of the day, he could not help but lift the quilt. When he wanted to sit up, he heard the sound of his ward being pushed open. Su Nianhua quickly lay down and pretended to be asleep.


    The person who came, the footstep sound is very light, has been walking to his bedside, he smelled the familiar light fragrance, only then knew, is April came.


    Su Nianhua was lying upright and motionless. After a while, he felt that April was bending down, as if he was pulling something. Then the quilt he had lifted was gently covered on his body.


    Su Nianhua subconsciously held his breath. Although he closed his eyes and could not see anything, he could hear the rustling sound. He could tell that a chair had been moved to his hospital bed in April.


    Su Nianhua controls his action to open his eyes and lies quietly.


    The ward is very quiet. After a while, I don''t know how long. When Su Nianhua was about to fall asleep, he felt that a hand suddenly fell on his lips, and his whole person suddenly woke up. If he didn''t control himself in time, he would have jumped up so stupidly.


    It was April''s fingers, soft and slender, touching his lips slightly, then moving them to his nose, eyes, eyebrows, and finally resting on his hair.


    She thought he was asleep, so she touched him like this.


    Su Nianhua''s whole body is tensed tightly. His hand hidden in the quilt is tightly clenched into a fist.


    After half a minute, he felt a shadow on his head. The shadow was getting lower and lower. He felt her lips gradually close to his lips. The blood of his whole body coagulated in this moment, and his heart stopped beating.


    He admitted that he was extravagant and read countless people, but no matter how he played with the women, he never kissed them.


    Only Sun Ying The woman who was forced to go abroad in April and wanted to settle down for the first time in his life was the only one he had ever kissed.


    Let''s give you a truth. Why do you think April is better than Qingcheng? That''s because April is the most cruel time, and the time of downfall is already sweet. Facts have proved once again that you like to abuse ~]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    In the past, April did not secretly kiss him like this, but he was mercilessly pushed away.


    Even now, he still has an impulse to open his eyes and push her away.


    Her lips, from his lips, closer and closer, as if the next second, will touch.


    Su Nianhua could not help but want to open his eyes, but before his eyelids could be lifted, he suddenly heard the voice of April, which was very light and light: "I want to kiss you, but I know You don''t like... "


    When she said this, there was obvious loss in her tone of voice, and Su Nianhua''s eyes opened, which made her suddenly stiff.


    April''s lips, did not stick to his lips, still maintained a very close posture with his lips. After a few seconds of silence, he opened his mouth again: "yes, you don''t like So I don''t dare to do It''s like, I like you, I dare not let you know, because I''m afraid you don''t like... "


    With the words of April, Su Nianhua clearly felt that there were two drops of tears, which hit him hard on his face.


    Su Nianhua''s throat, like being choked, becomes blocked.


    April realized that she had shed tears, so she quickly moved her head away from Su Nianhua''s face. Then she raised her hand and quickly dried the tears from her eyes. She lowered her head and sat back on the chair beside her.


    The night was quiet, and April was staring at Su Nianhua''s sleeping face.


    She thought, these days, is he and she married, the happiest period of time.


    Although he never said a word with her, there were no other women around him.


    Although he did not know that she made all the food he ate, she had the illusion of being his wife.


    As time went by, Su Nianhua couldn''t fall asleep this time. When he felt a head lying down beside his bed, he gently opened his eyelids and turned his head. Seeing April sitting on a chair, his hands on the edge of his bed, he fell asleep.


    Su Nianhua did not move, did not make a sound, so quietly looked at her, this is just a few days, she seems to have lost a lot of weight, with deep dark circles around her eyes, her hands exposed outside, white and slender, but covered with many red spots, such as processing vegetables, over sensitive, and a finger, wrapped with a band aid.


    Su Nianhua''s eyes became dry and astringent. He slowly turned his head, moved his eyes, and stared at the ceiling above his head.


    -


    in a flash, Gu Qingcheng''s birthday is coming.


    Although Gu Qingcheng had not officially married Tang, the Tang family still held a birthday party for Gu Qingcheng.


    The banquet was held at the Beijing Grand Hotel and invited the most prestigious guests in Beijing.


    Gu Qingcheng, after repeatedly implying that Tang Shi wanted a marriage proposal, no matter how depressed and inflamed, but after that night, he never spoke to Tang Shi again.


    If Tang Shi didn''t want to propose to her, it would be meaningless for her to insist on her.


    What''s more, even if Tang Shi did not propose to her, she would not really fight him to the end and not marry him.


    Therefore, no matter how sad and regretful Gu Qingcheng felt, she told herself completely and directly in the bottom of her heart that she should not hold the desire to propose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Although Gu Qingcheng really did not hope for marriage proposal, when she took the special car sent by the Tang family to go to the beauty salon in the city to do modeling and make-up at noon, she heard two people who were engaged in the bride''s make-up talking about how their husband to be proposed to him.


    Gu Qingcheng did a spa, after dressing up and choosing evening dress. When she came out, it was already 6:30 p.m., and Tang Shi personally drove to pick her up.


    Gu Qingcheng''s birthday dinner was scheduled for 8:00 p.m. the beauty salon was a little far away from the Capital Hotel, and there was some traffic jam on the road. So when Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng arrived at the Capital Hotel, it was already 7:50.


    In the hall of the birthday party, there were almost all the guests. Even Su Nianhua left the hospital and arrived with April.


    Gu Qingcheng almost stepped on the spot to arrive at the scene. She didn''t have time to say hello to someone she knew, so she took Gu Zhengnan''s arm and stepped onto the stage.


    Gu Qingcheng is wearing a nude dress with a pearl necklace on her white and beautiful collarbone. Her hair, which had been cut short, is now long and has been permed into a large volume, which is sexy and casual.


    Standing in the middle of the stage spotlight, she took the microphone from the waiter and first handed it to her father. After her father finished his speech, she took back the microphone. Facing the beautiful guests, she bent her lips slightly and opened her mouth in a gentle and generous tone. She said, "thank you very much for joining me in my birthday party in your busy schedule I''m home tonight. I''m happy and I''m going home


    After that, he bowed down to the city.


    In a round of applause, the waiter handed over a glass of champagne, Gu Qingcheng took it, raised it to the audience, and took the lead in drinking it.


    People under the stage also raised their glasses one after another and drank them all.


    Gu Qingcheng handed the empty wine glass to the waiter and walked down from the stage with a long skirt.


    Tang Shi stood on the stairs of the stage, waiting for her. As soon as Gu Qingcheng approached, he naturally took Tang Shi''s arm, kept a decent smile, and politely responded to the guests who came up to congratulate him.


    After careful calculation, Gu Qingcheng had not been to a banquet for nearly a year. At this time, a circle of wine came down, and she felt that she couldn''t do it. So she turned her head and whispered to Tang Shi, "let''s go out and breathe?"


    "Good." Tang Shi tilted his head and gently nodded his head. He took Gu Qingcheng to the sofa in the corner. But before they reached the rest area, Lu ran hurried through the crowded banquet and came to Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng: "ah, Shi..."


    Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng stop foot, looking at Lu ran.


    "I have good news for you..." Lu Ran''s breath seemed a little unstable because he was too fast. He said here, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and continued: "the police just called me and said that Cheng Shuyi had been caught. He caught him on the 13th floor of the capital hotel. He had just been controlled by the police."


    That''s good news Gu Qingcheng''s expression became a little cold for a moment. Her lips pressed tightly. She looked at Tang Shi from the side of her head, and then she said to Lu ran, "I want to see her now."


    PS: finish today and continue tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    That''s good news Gu Qingcheng''s expression became a little cold for a moment. Her lips pressed tightly. She looked at Tang Shi from the side of her head, and then she said to Lu ran, "I want to see her now."


    Lu ran turned his head and looked at Tang Shi. After nodding at Tang, he said, "OK, I''m going to arrange it now."


    Finish saying, Lu ran then pulled a lower lip, smile a little, then hold mobile phone, walk to one side to dial a telephone.


    After about half a minute, Lu ran hung up the phone and went back to Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng again: "it''s already arranged. It''s in the box of 1305."


    -


    although Gu Qingcheng is the main character of the birthday party, after she has finished a round of wine, most of them are greeting people who are familiar with each other. Therefore, when Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi leave from the birthday party, few people notice.


    Gu Qingcheng''s birthday party was held on the fourth floor of the capital hotel. Lu ran did not follow. Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng pressed the elevator and went directly to the 13th floor.


    Out of the elevator, there is a long corridor. The corridor is covered with crimson carpet. On the beige wall, there is a crystal wall lamp every two meters, reflecting the brilliant brilliance.


    The box door of 1305 was not closed. Two people in police uniform stood at the door and saw the arrival of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng. One of them turned his head and called out to the box: "Zhang Ju, Mr. Tang is here."


    Then, a middle-aged chubby man in police uniform came out and shook hands warmly with Tang Shi: "Mr. Tang, please come inside."


    Tang Shi stood at the door and did not move, but waved to a waiter standing nearby.


    When the waiter knew Tang, he quickly stepped forward and said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Shi took a look at Zhang Bureau and said, "open a box for me. The consumption will be counted in my account. I''ll settle the bill with the birthday party on the fourth floor."


    Zhang Bureau was a human spirit. He understood that Tang Shi meant to let the people in the police station avoid him. So he did not wait for Tang Shi to open his mouth, so he took the first step to greet people and followed the waiter to the box next door.


    Tang waiting for Zhang Bureau and others to enter the box, just looked at Gu Qingcheng, said in a voice: "tilt, let''s go in."


    Gu Qingcheng nodded his head gently and did not speak. He took the lead and walked into the box.


    As soon as Gu Qingcheng stepped in, she saw Cheng''s hands handcuffed and sitting on the chair. Her hair was in a mess, and her clothes were torn open. Her plain face was pale and frightening. When she saw Tang Shi behind Gu Qingcheng, her eyes were slightly disordered.


    Tang Shi walked in front of Cheng''s freehand. He stretched out his hand gracefully and opened a chair. After Gu Qingcheng sat down, he casually opened the chair beside him and sat down with him.


    Cheng freehand stares at Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng in front of him in a dress. His lips are slightly pursed.


    Today is Gu Qingcheng''s birthday. Tang Shi paid a whole floor for her in the capital hotel and held a luxurious party to celebrate her birthday.


    And what about her? Caught by the police, he was in a mess.


    Gu Qingcheng looks back at Cheng''s freehand eyes and burns with anger.


    On the contrary, Tang Shi sat at a leisurely pace, rang the service bell on the table, called for the waiter, and asked Gu Qingcheng in a leisurely tone: "how about Biluochun?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    At present, Gu Qingcheng has no idea of drinking tea in her heart. All she wants is to find Cheng''s freehand account, so she doesn''t pay any attention to Tang Shi''s words.


    Tang Shi didn''t care at all that Gu Qingcheng ignored him. He closed the menu and said to the waiter, "Biluochun, thank you."


    Soon, the waiter brought up a pot of steaming Biluochun.


    The waiter brought up three tea cups, but Tang Shi didn''t mean to pour Cheng freehand tea at all. He just took the teapot and poured one cup for himself and Gu Qingcheng respectively.


    Cheng freehand takes a panoramic view of the scene and clenches his hands into fists.


    Gu Qingcheng picked up the tea cup handed over by Tang Shi, took a sip of tea, and then put the cup on the table. Without saying a word, she stood up straightforwardly and slapped Cheng in the face: "Cheng freehand, the first slap is for you a while ago, paid for the murderer, and wanted to kill me.


    Cheng freehand did not make a sound. Her hands were handcuffed and could not fight back.


    Gu Qingcheng fixed his eyes on Cheng freehand and saw that she didn''t mean to speak. Then he went on to say, "if you do more injustice, you will die. Cheng freehand, now, your fate is just your fault."


    "Blame yourself?" Hearing these four words, Cheng freehand suddenly hooked his lips and chuckled: "Gu Qingcheng, to tell you the truth, I dare to look for someone to destroy you so openly. I never thought that I would have any good end at all. I just want to burn all the jade and stone, and I can''t get it, you can''t get it!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t live up to your wishes, but you ended up like this!" Gu Qingcheng smiles and returns mercilessly. Then he raises his hand again and slaps Cheng freehand with all his strength. Then, he sits back to his seat, looks into Cheng''s eyes, and asks, "do you know what this slap is about?"


    Cheng freehand did not speak again.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Cheng freehand coldly: "the bottle of vitamin given to me by Tang Dynasty was replaced by a long-term contraceptive. You made it."


    "This slap was given by me for the three fruit sweets born healthily!"


    In the past, Cheng freehand, no matter how exposed the things she had done, she would try her best to cover it up, but now, in front of Tang Dynasty, she no longer needs to cover up.


    Her love is completely destroyed, and Gu Qingcheng will be forever happy.


    For the first time in his life, he confessed to Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi: "yes, that bottle of vitamin was indeed changed by me. I changed it into a long-term contraceptive, but it was true It''s a pity that you didn''t suffer any sequelae from the three children you were pregnant with, and how could you not have children all your life? "


    When Gu Qingcheng heard this, her anger suddenly exploded. She subconsciously jumped up again and wanted to play Cheng freehand. However, Cheng freehand looked at her fearlessly and chuckled coldly: "why, do you want to continue to hit me?"


    "When I finish the next thing, don''t you get angry and want to kill me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "Gu Qingcheng, do you know why you and Chen Moshen went to Zhouzhuang? Do you know why Tang Dynasty did


    Gu Qingcheng''s action slightly pauses.


    Sitting on the side of the Tang, the expression is just coagulated for a while, and then he regained his usual slow expression. He poured himself a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    Cheng freehand belittles Gu Qingcheng''s intelligence quotient, with a bit of scorn: "that''s because I found a note written by Chen Moshen on your bed. I know he asked you to go to Zhouzhuang, and I saw you go to the railway station together. Then I bought a telephone card on the overpass. At that time, the telephone card was not required to be made in real name. I gave it to Tang I told him


    "Gu Qingcheng, you always wanted to marry Tang Shi, didn''t you? If it wasn''t for the text message I sent, maybe you and Tang Shi got married and had children three years ago? "


    Gu Qingcheng felt that the fire in her chest was burning more and more. She felt that she needed to lose the fire, otherwise people would get angry and hurt. She drank the tea cup on the table for a short time, and then put it on the table heavily.


    Tang Dynasty is leisurely pick up the teapot, slowly filling Gu Qingcheng with tea.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng freehand sneered a little, and continued with a fierce momentum: "also, Gu Qingcheng, I have seen you in the Hongyuan resort, and the things that happened when you were wandering on the observation platform in Tang Dynasty. You really think it is Feng Yiyi who saw the observation platform you went to. I saw it. I just wanted to play a good man in front of you, so I pretended not to I told Feng Yiyi


    "Of course, that''s not all. Do you remember the last time you went shopping with me, I bought you clothes, but you were kidnapped? Gu Qingcheng, to tell you the truth, the reason why I asked you that day was that I found that someone was following me and wanted to kidnap me. I wanted to find a scapegoat, so I chose you. I wanted to ruin your life with the help of that incident. But you really think it''s me who thanks you for buying clothes for you... "


    Gu Qingcheng knows that Cheng freehand hates herself. She also knows that she has done a lot of things against herself, but she never knows that the outbreak of her conflict with Tang Shi three years ago was actually caused by her Cheng freehand. She did not know that she came back three years later, three times and five times of adventure was also given by her Cheng freehand!


    "Of course, not only those, but also, Gu Qingcheng, you were teased in the Suyuan club, and others said you were a prostitute. That''s all the rumors I spread out..."


    Gu Qingcheng immediately picked up the teacup in front of him and threw it on Cheng''s face: "Cheng freehand, I really didn''t expect that you would be so much lower than I thought you would be!"


    "Mean? Ha ha... " Cheng freehand seemed to hear what a funny joke, hehe laughed, and then her expression suddenly became a little cold, staring at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes: "I do these, but I want to get my love by any means, and your good friends, what''s the difference between April? Didn''t she get the marriage she wanted by any means? When you say I''m mean, don''t you just indirectly scold your best friend for being mean in April


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    At the bottom of Gu Qingcheng''s heart, what she can''t see most is that someone insults April. She takes a tea cup and smashes it on Cheng''s head: "Cheng freehand, shut up. What qualifications do you have to compare with Xiao Yue? If you want to be as aboveboard as Xiaoyue, with means against me, I also believe you are a person! Like you, you play all the means behind your back. There is no bottom line. You are not worthy of being compared with Xiao Yue''s! "


    Cheng freehand''s forehead was hit by a teacup with bright red blood flowing down. However, she didn''t care at all. She just hooked her lips, giggled, looked back at Gu Qingcheng and said with gnashing teeth: "yes, I don''t deserve to be compared with April, because in your heart, I''m just a pathetic. Did you really help me when I was in college? You just want to show your own good, and I''m just your ornament. Do you really think I appreciate your help? I tell you, your help to me is one of the most humiliating things in my life... "


    Once your sincere help, but now it is called a show, is a shame Gu Qingcheng''s whole body is shaking. She subconsciously reaches out her hand and wants to jump on it, tearing Cheng freehand.


    Tang Shi, who was always calm and calm, suddenly stood up, stretched out his hand, and took Gu Qingcheng. His voice was soft and gentle: "tilt, as you said, she has no bottom line. Since she is a mad dog without a bottom line, what can you argue with her?"


    After a pause, Tang Shi said again, "yes, at the beginning, we were rich and willful, and we were humiliating her. Fortunately, mad dogs also have self-knowledge."


    Tang Shi''s words, said sharp, merciless, Cheng freehand face, instant became difficult to see the extreme.


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly felt much better.


    Tang Shi looked at Gu Qingcheng''s slightly improved face, stretched out his hand and gently patted Gu Qingcheng''s head: "tilt, you go out, I''ll deal with this matter."


    Gu Qingcheng looks at the bottom of Tang Dynasty, and has a trace of doubt.


    Tang Shi handed her a soothing look: "darling, believe me, go outside and wait for me."


    Gu Qingcheng originally came to find Cheng freehand to settle accounts, but she didn''t expect that the final result was that she was extremely upset by Cheng Shuyi. She really didn''t want to leave. But seeing Tang Shi''s serious eyes, she hesitated for a moment, nodded obediently and walked out of the box.


    Only Tang Shi and Cheng freehand sat face to face in the box.


    In the face of Tang Dynasty, Cheng freehand did not have the arrogance and aggressiveness of Gu Qingcheng just now. She even looked at Tang Shi with a soft infatuation.


    Tang Shi didn''t seem to see the infatuation. He just poured a cup of tea, picked it up and drank it slowly. Then he put down the cup, looked at Cheng freehand, and directly opened his mouth to the point. He said, "tilt is still waiting for me outside, so I''ll make a long story short."


    Cheng freehand lips moved slightly, but did not speak, the expression on his face, obviously flashed a trace of desolation.


    Tang Shi looked at Cheng freehand for a second. Then he leaned back on the back of his chair. His left leg was on his right leg. He opened his mouth leisurely and said, "Cheng freehand, you like me, don''t you?"


    -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Cheng freehand really did not expect that Tang Shi''s first sentence was actually this sentence, her expression slightly became a little flustered.


    Tang Shi didn''t have the heart to care about her expression at all. He put his hands in his pocket and played with a hard box inside. He continued to speak a little casually, but his topic had a slight jump: "Cheng freehand, you''ve been in Gu''s enterprise for more than half a year. In total, you''ve won 17 major projects for Gu''s enterprise, with a total profit of 480 million yuan, right?"


    Tang Shi said here, his long eyelashes drooped slightly, leaving a beautiful shadow in the eye socket: "and in the past six months, the total profit of Gu''s enterprise is only 600 million yuan. In this way, you are really a very powerful employee. You can even hold up Gu''s enterprise by yourself, and its performance will be nearly 70 percent."


    "The first achievement you got in Gu''s enterprise was Mr. Huang, right? Mr. Huang is old enough to be your father. You have been sleeping with him for half a month, haven''t you? " Tang Shi was still drooping his eyes, but when he said this, he pulled his lips slightly.


    Tang Dynasty didn''t lift his eyelids to see Cheng''s freehand brushwork at all. He just went on without hesitation: "the second is general manager Sun, then general manager Yang, then general manager Lin and general manager Li It was Mr. Liang who had been sleeping with him not long ago


    Cheng freehand expression becomes a little surprised, these things, how can Tang Shi know so detailed?


    Although Tang Shi didn''t go to see Cheng''s freehand brushwork, he seemed to know the doubts in her heart, as if he were talking about an unimportant matter. He continued: "you heard from Gu''s senior officials that I was interested in these cases, so I tried my best to get them, right?"


    At the bottom of Cheng freehand''s heart, there is a trace of bad premonition. When she stares at the Tang Dynasty in front of her, the man is still drooping his eyes, his expression is not moving, and his tone continues to say: "those rumors, I let them reveal to you."


    All of a sudden, Cheng''s freehand eye began to crack.


    Tang Shi still maintained the posture of drooping eyes, and his lips showed a trace of coolness: "Cheng freehand, don''t you find that these people have one thing in common? They are lecherous, and some people have some abnormal hobbies


    Cheng freehand''s face became as white as snow. Her eyes were wide open, and she looked at Tang Dynasty, and she made a noise: "originally, you took me to Gu''s job hopping, and you praised me, all of which had intention. You had arranged everything for a long time. You were playing with me?"


    Tang Shi didn''t pick up Cheng''s freehand words at all. He didn''t even look at her. He just followed his own words and continued: "and then, you were often blocked by the wives of the boss. In fact, I revealed all the rumors, including the wife of general manager Liang who arrested you, raped you, was in bed. That''s when I asked someone to call her."


    "The last more important thing is that I have been closed to you all the time. Although Gu''s enterprise has been acquired by Shengtang, it has been transferred to Gu Qingcheng by me long before you joined the company. Therefore, the money you have been trying your best to make in the past half a year is not for Tang Dynasty, but for Gu Qingcheng."


    When Tang Shi finished, he slowly raised his head and looked at Cheng''s pale face. He asked softly, "now, Cheng freehand, do you want to like me again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Is it true that all the time she went through, which she thought was a good time, was all a fraud?


    In order to get close to this man, she accompanied one man after another. However, the person who pushed her to this state was the man she was trying to get close to?


    Cheng freehand''s lips trembled. She looked at Tang Shi''s eyes, and her eyes flashed with complete incomprehension. As if she had lost her soul, she sat on the chair for a long time, and then tears fell down.


    Not long ago, when she was chased and beaten by Liang''s wife, she still told herself that it''s OK. As long as Tang Shi praises her, everything is worth it.


    But now, she felt that her original idea was so ironic and so pitiful.


    She always thought that she was the smartest one, playing Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi Tuan Zhuan, but now she found that the most stupid person is to love someone unrepentantly.


    She used to be a beautiful girl. She was born in poverty and came to Beijing alone to go to university. She worked hard and saved money. She went to the zoo to buy 15 yuan jeans. She could wear them all the year round. She didn''t love vanity or compare with jealousy. However, she began to change after she met Tang Shi.


    She has been trying to change the way he likes, but who knows, she changed to the end, but turned himself into a dead end.


    It''s not terrible to be in prison, and it''s not terrible to lose freedom. But Tang Shi told her the truth at this time, which really broke her down.


    Cheng freehand, who had never yelled at Tang Shi, seemed to have collapsed. He screamed hysterically, "Tang Shi, why do you want to do this to me? What can I do better than Gu Qingcheng? What are her abilities and qualifications? How can she make you like her so much and treat me so much for her? I really love you. I love you more than she does. Don''t forget that she eloped with Chen Moshen and went to Zhouzhuang. After she was pregnant with your child, her first thought was to ask Chen Moshen for help. When she was in college, she was close to Chen Moshen. She didn''t love you as much as I did. Why do you have to be so cruel to me? "


    At the end of the day, Cheng freehand burst into tears.


    Tang Shi listened to her cry. She lowered her head indifferently and sipped a sip of tea. After a while, she opened her mouth to Cheng freehand and said, "listen to what you mean. Are you envious and jealous of Gu Qingcheng? That''s just ah, today you dare is a good time, wait for me to let you thoroughly envy envy enough! "


    " then, take your envy and jealousy and go to prison for a lifetime! "


    When Tang Shi finished, he stood up calmly and calmly and kicked away the stool behind him. He didn''t have the slightest intention of continuing to entangle with Cheng freehand. He turned around and left in a big stride.


    Cheng freehand looks at Tang Shi''s figure and wants to continue to say something, but she can''t say anything. She just feels like a thousand arrows pierce her heart, which makes her a little unbearable. She can''t help but pull her throat and scream.


    -


    GU Qingcheng was walking around at the door of the box. Suddenly, the door opened. She saw Tang Shi come out in a dignified manner. She subconsciously rushed forward. Before speaking, she heard Cheng''s painful screams.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Gu Qingcheng was so screamed that his whole body trembled a little. Then he turned his head and looked through Tang Shi''s shoulder to see Cheng freehand inside. He held his head tightly with his handcuffed hands and wept bitterly.


    She looked as if the world had suddenly collapsed.


    When Gu Qingcheng looks at the Tang Dynasty again, the man''s expression is still high and cold, and his posture is light, as if everything happened in the box behind him has nothing to do with him.


    Gu Qingcheng can''t help blinking. The gap between the two is too big Does that mean that Wang Shengcheng''s freehand brushwork in Tang Dynasty?


    Tang Shi took Gu Qingcheng''s slender waist, took her, and went directly to the elevator.


    It wasn''t until Tang Shi took Gu Qingcheng back to the hall of the birthday party and sat on the sofa in the corner. She couldn''t help turning around and looking at Tang Shi, she asked curiously, "what did you say with Cheng freehand?"


    Compared with Gu Qingcheng''s anxiety, Tang Shi was particularly calm. He raised his hand, called the waiter, sent a glass of champagne and a cup of warm water, and then put the warm water in front of Gu Qingcheng, waiting for Gu Qingcheng to ask him what he and Cheng freehand had said for the second time, he opened his mouth and said, "say you have no ability."


    Gu Qingcheng blinked his eyes, and the whole person didn''t know how he didn''t have the ability. Tang Shi continued to throw the second sentence: "you are not qualified to let me like you."


    Gu Qingcheng is like being hit with a stick, and then Tang Shi throws out the third sentence: "say you don''t like me as much as she does."


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    How can Cheng freehand belittle her so much?


    Gu Qingcheng''s gills puffed up in an instant, pressing down the displeasure in his body, and asked, "how do you answer that?"


    Tang Shi continued to taste a mouthful of champagne, tilted his head for a moment, and said, "I agree with her."


    Gu Qingcheng continued to ask with disbelief: "are you really saying that?"


    "Well." Tang Shi seriously nodded his head, and then added: "I think what she said is quite reasonable."


    Gu Qingcheng is even more upset. Cheng freehand belittles her. How can Tang Dynasty agree to belittle her in front of Cheng freehand?


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    How to do if you want to swear?


    Tang Shi was staring at Gu Qingcheng, whose hair was covered with hair and reddish. For no reason, he reached out and touched Gu Qingcheng''s long hair: "do you want to know, what else did I talk to Cheng freehand?"


    With that, Tang Shi turned his eyes around the table and saw a sieve box in the corner. Then he took a sieve and said, "it''s boring to tell you so directly. Let''s play with the sieve and make a decision. If you win, I''ll tell you..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Shi slightly pause: "forget it, play with me sieve, you will certainly lose, today your birthday, I take care of you, if you lose, I will tell you, if you win, you let me do what I do, how about?"


    Don''t be such a bully! Play a game that belittles her!


    Gu Qingcheng looked at the conceited Tang Shi. She was so angry that she nodded her head and said, "Tang Shi, you should not be proud here. I tell you, if I win, I will let you kneel down and sing for me to conquer!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Good!" Tang Shi agreed, but looking at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, it is obvious that you can''t win.


    Gu Qingcheng secretly bit his teeth and continued to emphasize: "I want to kneel in public, but also to conquer the small apple tune!"


    Tang Shi directly agreed with Gu Qingcheng''s words with action, handed the sieve to Gu Qingcheng''s hand and said, "ladies first."


    Gu Qingcheng is not polite. He throws the sieve directly. The sieve turns for a while and stops: two o''clock.


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t believe it. Two o''clock? Doesn''t that mean Tang Shi won her by throwing three points at random?


    Tang Shi couldn''t help laughing. When he came into contact with Gu Qingcheng''s angry eyes, he quickly stopped laughing, picked up the sieve, looked at it carefully, and then threw it out quietly.


    At the bottom of his heart, Gu Qingcheng felt that he must have lost. He was a little disappointed. However, when the sieve turned to the end and stopped, it was a little bit.


    Gu Qingcheng blinked, didn''t he She threw two points and felt that she had been frustrated enough. As a result, Tang Shi was a little bit more than her point?


    Gu Qingcheng was excited at the bottom of her heart. She turned her head and just wanted to open her mouth to Tang Shi and say, "let''s take the gamble and admit defeat. Get down on your knees and sing the apple version of Conquest to me in public!" "Miss Gu, Mr. Tang, it''s time to cut the cake."


    Gu Qingcheng to the mouth, had to swallow down.


    Tang Shi slightly tilted his head, pointed his lips at Gu Qingcheng''s ear, and said in a low voice: "everyone is waiting to cut the cake. After cutting the cake, I will kneel down for you in public."


    In fact, Gu Qingcheng was just a casual joke. She didn''t intend to let Tang Shi kneel down to her in front of so many people. So when Tang Shi finished this sentence, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but chuckle and stood up with Tang Shi and walked to the center of the banquet hall side by side.


    All the lights in the banquet hall were off. A few waiters came slowly with a cart with multi-layer cakes and 26 candles on it.


    At the top of the banquet hall, the theme music of "Happy Birthday" sounded, and all of us sang the happy birthday song with one voice.


    At the moment when everyone finished singing, the cake was pushed in front of Gu Qingcheng. People around the front circle of the cake bent down and blew out the cake candles. Then the lights in the banquet hall were all on. Gu Qingcheng, with the help of the waiter, cut the cake and divided the cake.


    Gu Qingcheng''s birthday party left the cutting of cake in the last part. It was late at night. Although many people did not eat any more, they still took a piece of cake and ate some symbolically.


    After eating the cake, it is to send the guests.


    Accompanied by Tang Shi, Gu Qingcheng, the protagonist of the birthday party, left for the gate of the capital hotel one minute ahead of schedule.


    Gu Qingcheng took Tang Shi''s arm and walked out of the revolving door. Standing two meters away from the door, she stopped. Then she saw many guests who had attended her birthday party come out of the hall.


    Gu Qingcheng was about to say goodbye with a smile on her face. Tang Shi, standing beside her, suddenly said, "just playing with the sieve, you won. Let me kneel for you on the spot, right?"


    Gu Qingcheng was suddenly said by Tang Shi. Before turning around, Tang Shi, who was originally standing side by side with her, suddenly took a step forward and knelt down in front of her on one knee.


    PS: finish today ~ continue tomorrow ~ ~ PS: there are many wonderful things in time, but you are the only one who is beautiful www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Gu Qingcheng was suddenly said by Tang Shi, but it has not been recalled. Tang Shi, who was originally standing side by side with her, suddenly took a step forward and knelt down in front of her on one knee.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly opened to the largest extent. Looking at Tang Shi, he opened his mouth in amazement and reached out his hand in a hurry. He wanted to pull Tang Shi to stand up, but suddenly he heard someone shouting: "look at the big screen of Beijing Hotel..."


    Gu Qingcheng subconsciously raised his head and saw a picture of her and Tang Shi when they were children on the big screen of Beijing hotel.


    At that time, the pixels of the camera were not as high as they are now, and the photos were enlarged and put on the large screen, which was slightly blurred.


    In the photo, she just learned to walk, with two ponytails, wide eyes and a silly grin.


    Tang Shi, who is three years older than her, is dressed in a blue suit and a red bow tie. The young man is a model of a young face. He is not willing to lift his eyelids to the camera, and he is a contemptuous gesture.


    The two photos stood side by side on the big screen for nearly 30 seconds. Then, under the special effects, they turned into butterflies, fluttering and dispersing. Finally, they swirled and turned into a group photo of Gu Qingcheng and his childhood in Tang Dynasty at a banquet.


    With this group photo rotating out, in the sky above the street, suddenly sounded a beautiful soft Prelude music.


    The group photo was still when it was rotated to the maximum, and then Jiang Meiqi''s unique gentle female voice rang out: "how much youth is left in my hand, how much I miss, how much suffering..."


    With Jiang Meiqi''s singing, there are more photos of Gu Qingcheng and his childhood in Tang Dynasty.


    "Occasionally clean the used comb, leaving the lines of time, your world, I hope everything is good..."


    Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng in the photos are getting older and older. When Gu Qingcheng blows a candle on his sixth birthday on the big screen, a layer of fog gradually appears on the big screen, which makes the photos no longer clear. On the fog, a line of clear, powerful and dancing characters are slowly floating out.


    Gu Qingcheng is familiar with that font. It is from Tang Dynasty.


    "In 1990, you were the angel who suddenly broke into my life."


    "In 1991, I knew your name was Gu Qingcheng."


    "In 1992, you called me brother Tang Shi."


    "In 1993, you became a part of my life."


    "In 1994, you were a annoying and warm follower."


    "In 1995, I became your primary school senior."


    With the emergence of the next line of words, the color of the last line began to fade. Until the sentence appeared in 1995, Jiang Meiqi''s singing suddenly disappeared. What appeared was the clear tone of Tang Dynasty: "from 1991 to 1995, we didn''t understand love, but you occupied my whole childhood."


    After three seconds, Jiang Meiqi''s singing began to ring again. On the screen, the photos of Gu Qingcheng and his youth in Tang Dynasty appeared again.


    "When I think of you smile, no intention to reread that year''s love letter, time is long, youth is getting old, can''t go back that period of acquaintance and mutual promise of the good, are shining on the yellow letter paper."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng young photos, is the most.


    There are pictures of Tang Shi riding a bicycle carrying Gu Qingcheng through the streets of Beijing, and there are also photos of Tang Shi buying a sugar gourd in NanLuoGu lane to give to Gu Qingcheng. There are also Tang Shi writing hard at his desk, and Gu Qingcheng is sitting on one side to read the comfortable photos of comics. There are also Tang Shi walking forward with no expression of emotion. Gu Qingcheng is bouncing around him with his mouth open What are you talking about


    Most of those photos were taken by Lu ran, Lin Jingchen, Su Nianhua or April with cameras at that time, and even many of them were never known by Gu Qingcheng.


    Those photos, though static, silent.


    However, when one by one appeared on the big screen, Gu Qingcheng felt that at that moment, he seemed to travel through time and space in an instant, returning to the period of his youth and the years he had gone through with Tang Shi.


    "It''s youth. It''s a sign of poetry. Don''t blame your heart beating after reading it. Do you still remember that beautiful passage? Maybe the letter I wrote to you should be thrown away early, so as to make it better. What was less than you, you have already got it elsewhere."


    At the end of Jiang Meiqi''s "that year''s love letter", the picture on the big screen was still in the picture of Gu Qingcheng''s third grade middle school entrance examination. Then, the picture on the screen became blurred again. The handwriting of Tang Dynasty appeared on the big screen like a dragon.


    There is only a simple sentence: "there are many beautiful things in the world, but you are the only one who is beautiful."


    When these ten words appeared, Tang Shi recorded the sound in advance, low and deep: "from you entering primary school to you graduating from junior high school, a whole ten years, in these ten years, you are the palpitation that I will never speak."


    Gu Qingcheng stares at the big screen and completely forgets the consternation that Tang Shi brought to his heart when he kneels down. Instead, all the photos on the big screen, the words written to her by Tang Shi, and the words that Tang Shi said to her.


    Tang Dynasty still maintained the upright posture of kneeling on one knee, and looked at the woman in front of her with her head raised and the big screen raised.


    After the birthday party, all the guests who are going to leave have already piled up in front of the Beijing hotel. They are looking at the big screen with their heads raised. Even the doorman of the Beijing Hotel and the front desk on the first floor all came out.


    Pedestrians on the side of the road stop, the speed of vehicles on the street from the initial slow to the final stop, people close to the window to see, people in the distance directly get off to see.


    The photos on the big screen became Gu Qingcheng and Tang Dynasty''s high school and University photos.


    they wore the same school uniform, and they ran under the tall Indus tree in the summer. They stroll around the the Imperial Palace in the winter University, and went shopping in the crowded Xidan in Christmas.


    Jiang Meiqi''s singing has become Eason Chen''s waiting for you to love me.


    Eason Chen''s deep magnetic tone, with a penetrating charm, in that moment, the photos on the big screen set off, all became vivid.


    "Maybe I feel wrong, maybe I want too much, whether everyone will be like me, afraid to see the person has gone, perhaps never appeared, how to accept is liberation, wait for you, love me, love me..."


    In the final picture, Gu Qingcheng graduated from University, wearing a bachelor''s cap, standing on the school playground, holding the bunch of flowers sent by Tang Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    In the blank of that photo, a few black words appeared slowly: how beautiful you are, time he knows.


    It is still written in Tang Dynasty.


    After that, Eason Chen''s singing stopped suddenly, and Tang Shi''s voice appeared again: "from high school to university, I fought for you in seven years, bought you sanitary napkins, took you to skip classes, and cheated home for a long time without going home..."


    With the end of the Tang Dynasty, the photos on the big screen are no longer color, but black and white.


    All the replays are pictures of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng.


    In every photo, there are Tang Dynasty handwriting.


    "After 23 years of acquaintance, we separated. You are in England and I am in China."


    "I''m the only one who goes to the red garden we go together every month."


    "I promise you''ll never sit in the front passenger seat again."


    "Looking in the direction of England at night and thinking about what you''re doing."


    "In the days when you are not around, I have been to many places and seen a lot of scenery, but the scenery is not beautiful enough. Because when you are not around, my eyes are only gray. At that time, I knew that only when you are around, can the scenery become a landscape..."


    "At that time, I also knew how beautiful the scenery along the road was, which could not compare with wandering around you."


    "You are my most beautiful scenery, you are my long waiting home..."


    The big screen shows Tang Shi standing in his office, looking out of the window, alone, standing alone.


    "Three years, more than a thousand days, you finally came back..."


    The photos on the big screen, once again, have turned into bright and colorful photos, which are the latest photos of Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi for more than a year.


    There are pictures of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng arranged when they were almost engaged, Gu Qingcheng''s assistant secretary accompanying Tang Shi to dinner, Gu Qingcheng''s photos of Tang Shi following her after she separated, and the photos of Gu Qingcheng''s premature delivery and Tang Shi running out of the apartment wearing slippers with her in a panic


    "Whether love will suffer, but I don''t admit that it''s destined to wait for you and me, so I can be more happy when you say to me one day, I''ll wait here as well..."


    With the singing of Eason Chen, the big screen is fixed on the picture of cutting cake at Gu Qingcheng''s birthday party tonight.


    Tang Shi''s warm and cold voice appeared again: "no matter how many sad, sad and regretful things we have experienced in this year, but I am very grateful to us in this year."


    "Because, although love can make two people come together, but want to go long, two people must grow together, the best feeling is not only not to leave, but also to grow together."


    With the Tang Dynasty words, the big screen has become a blank, the Tang Dynasty handwriting big characters, word by word appear.


    "In the future, the life I want is only 12 simple words."


    "Kiss you before bed, hold you in the middle of the night, wake up with you."


    With the appearance of these 12 words on the big screen, suddenly, the picture on the big screen turned into the scene of Tang Dynasty kneeling in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    The man''s face, handsome in a mess, he looked up at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, dark as ink, his eyes are very calm, but people can''t help but immerse themselves in it.


    "So, incline, are you willing to give me the life I want in the future?"


    -----


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Every woman yearns for a romantic and grand proposal in her heart. Gu Qingcheng is no exception. When she first presented evidence to herself in Tang Dynasty, she imagined how Tang Shi would propose to her.


    However, the man has never given her that she can''t bear to hint him again and again, but he is always so indifferent that she feels sad that she has not proposed.


    Who knows, this night, he unexpectedly gave her such a grand and unexpected surprise.


    Gu Qingcheng''s mood at the bottom of her heart is so surging that she doesn''t know how to react.


    "Qing Qing, before I was with you, I never thought of getting married. After I was with you, I never thought of marrying anyone else."


    Tang Shi planned this proposal for a long time. However, when he really spoke, he found that a layer of tension appeared in his heart.


    Tang Shi took out the ring from his pocket and opened it slowly to reveal it in front of Gu Qingcheng.


    The ring is pink diamond, the size of pigeon eggs, in the light of the light, reflecting a dazzling light.


    Tang Shi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Gu Qingcheng, and continued to speak: "Qing Qing, will you marry me?"


    Tang Shi on the big screen, when he said this sentence, the expression between his eyebrows and eyes was like that of the hero in the movie, which attracted the onlookers to hold their breath for a moment.


    Gu Qingcheng just felt that his heart stopped beating at this moment, staring at Tang Shi straightly.


    The whole scene, the atmosphere is quiet, everyone''s focus, are put on Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng looks down at Tang Shi. After a long time, he calms down his surging emotion. Then he nods to Tang Shi.


    With Gu Qingcheng nodding, suddenly appeared in the air, Eason Chen''s "steady happiness.".


    "I want to be steady and happy, able to withstand the cruelty of the end of the day, and have a home in the restless night."


    With Eason Chan''s singing, like magic, suddenly from the horizon, floating petal rain.


    The petals of red rose, pink rose and white rose are falling from the top of the Beijing hotel like the heavy snow.


    Tang Shi took the ring from the brocade box and slowly put it on Gu Qingcheng''s ring finger.


    After the man put the ring on the woman again, he stood up slowly.


    Tang Shi, except when he was drunk, said to Gu Qingcheng once that he liked it, but never said it again. At this time, he did not open his mouth, and his face became more and more dark red, which made him more and more handsome and charming. His expression was serious and serious, and his words were round and round. He said, "Qing Qing Qing, I love you."


    His words, like his people, are simple and cold, but instantly make Gu Qingcheng tearful.


    Gu Qingcheng can''t help but stand on tiptoe and kiss the beautiful thin lips of man''s lips.


    However, before her lips could leave, the man took the lead to stretch out his hand, clasped her waist, pressed her tightly into his arms, lowered his head and deeply kissed her.


    The rose petals in the sky have been spread all over the ground. The night breeze in summer is very gentle, with a faint fragrance of roses.


    Gu Qingcheng''s long hair, Tang Shi''s shoulder, fell two rose petals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Eason Chen''s song is still on, Gu Qingcheng and Tang Dynasty as if no one else is still kissing, passers-by is envious of taking photos with their mobile phones.


    "I want to be steady and happy. I can touch it with my hands. Every time I reach into my arms, I have your temperature."


    "I want to be steady and happy, able to withstand the pain of loss, a person''s journey, will not be lonely."


    "I want to be steady and happy. This is the happiness I want."


    For a long time, Tang Shi breathlessly let go of Gu Qingcheng. He looked at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, deep and bright. Then he lowered his head and once again deeply kisses Gu Qingcheng. Then, when he separated, Tang Shi suddenly said to Gu Qingcheng: "Qing Qing, don''t envy others. As long as I''m in Tang Dynasty, others have them, and you will It''s better than what others have, and what others don''t have, as long as you want, you also have it. "


    Gu Qingcheng''s tears, which had faded from her eyes, reappeared again. She tightly circled the man''s waist, buried her head tightly in his chest, and murmured a coquettish "um".


    -


    such a grand and romantic proposal infected the atmosphere of a long street in front of the Beijing Hotel, causing traffic jams for up to an hour before returning to normal.


    Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng, who originally came down to see off the guests in advance, were the first to leave after the proposal.


    So the important task of seeing off the guests fell on Lu ran, Lin Jingchen, Su Nianhua and April.


    After seeing off the guests, it was one o''clock in the morning.


    Lin Jingchen drank a little too much and took the car of Lu ran and left.


    Although the wound behind Su Nianhua is still a little red and swollen, it has formed blood scab. He went out of the hospital this afternoon to attend Gu Qingcheng''s birthday party. When he was admitted to hospital, his car was directly towed back to the underground parking lot of his apartment. So when he came to Beijing Hotel, he took a free ride in April.


    After Lin Jingchen and Lu ran leave, April takes out the car key and takes a look at Su Nianhua.


    She knew that maybe Su Nianhua didn''t want to go home with her at all. However, she hesitated for a moment and asked, "would you like to go back to your apartment and drive?"


    Su Nianhua was wearing a sky blue suit, which made his white skin look bright. When he heard the words of April, he turned his head and looked at April. After thinking for a while, he nodded his head and did not speak.


    April Ming knows that her relationship with him is only 20 minutes'' drive away, but there is still a trace of uncontrollable joy in her heart. She quickly opens the lock of the car and opens the door for Su Nianhua.


    Su Nianhua looked at the door that opened in April, pursed her lips slightly, then lowered her head and bent into the car.


    April closed the door, got on the car, started the car and went back to Su Nianhua''s apartment.


    The car arrived at the underground parking lot of the apartment. She locked the car in April and waited for Su Nianhua to get off the car. She dared to ask whether Su Nianhua would come back to pick up the car, but she did not dare to ask whether Su Nianhua would go upstairs to go home, because she knew that in the hospital, she could take care of Su Nianhua because he was injured. Now he is recovered and discharged, and maybe he will go back to the past, He doesn''t go home at night, and she stays alone in her spare room.


    So April looked at Su Nianhua standing by the car, pursed his lips and whispered, "I''ll go up first."


    Then they all wait for Su Nianhua to speak, then they rush into the elevator.


    PS: do you want Su Nianhua to go upstairs with Xiao Yue? In the new week, we''ll vote for five chapters first. My aunt is here. The first day is a little uncomfortable, and tomorrow will be better. When the time comes, we will supply the remaining three chapters together. Yes, you have guessed correctly. It''s really the end ~ ~ ~ I''ll try my best to end it quickly, don''t worry ~ I hope you can have a romantic proposal ~


    too www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    So April looked at Su Nianhua standing by the car, pursed his lips and whispered, "I''ll go up first."


    Then they did not wait for Su Nianhua to speak, they rushed to the elevator.


    Looking at April''s back, Su Nianhua reached out and touched the car key in his pocket. Through his trouser pocket, he opened the car lock. He opened the door and was about to bend in. When he was about to sit in, he couldn''t help but freeze. He swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and held the door slightly. After a while, he sat in the car, started the car and stepped on the accelerator And drove out of the underground parking lot.


    In the middle of the night, there were few vehicles on the street. Su Nianhua drove very fast to the golden gate. Before the car stopped, the doorboy welcomed him. As soon as he dropped the window, he immediately said, "Mr. Su, are you here? Shall I arrange an old box for you? "


    Su Nianhua nodded. As soon as he was about to turn off the engine, he stopped. At last, he shook his head at the door boy standing outside. Then he stepped on the accelerator again and drove into the street without saying a word.


    Su Nianhua lost his head under the overpass in front of him. He drove back to the underground parking lot at the bottom of his apartment building. He put out the fire, sat in the car for a while, then pushed the door open and walked towards the elevator.


    -


    standing in the elevator in April, I didn''t dare to take a look at Su Nianhua outside the elevator. He just pressed the door of the elevator in a hurry, and then he dared to show his sadness on his face.


    For more than half a year, isn''t she alone taking the elevator home every day?


    She just because he was injured for her, just in exchange for the qualification of taking care of him in the hospital. Now he and she return to the cold place, isn''t it normal?


    She shouldn''t be greedy for so much


    April constantly admonished herself, but when she entered the password and walked into the house, facing the empty room, her eyes still could not help but emerge a layer of fog.


    April casually turned on the living room light, stood in the porch to change shoes, and then walked to the kitchen.


    She was the only one in the room, and the echo of her footsteps could be heard in silence.


    April knew that Su Nianhua was discharged from hospital today, so he called the hourly workers in the morning to prepare fresh vegetables and snacks.


    Su Nianhua didn''t go home. The night she specially prepared would fall into the garbage can as before.


    In April, I opened the incubator, looked at the lovely and beautiful cakes inside, pursed my lips, and then took them out. Just as I was about to pour them into the garbage can, I suddenly heard the sound of the door of the living room being pushed open.


    April came out of the kitchen with his cake in his hand, but he ran into the sight of Su Nianhua, who pushed the door in.


    Su Nianhua and April looked at each other for no more than 10 seconds. Then he took the lead in jumping out of sight, bending down his slippers, changing his shoes, and putting the car key on the shoe cabinet in the porch. As he passed the living room, he saw the cake in April''s hand. He thought for a moment and asked, "snack?"


    April blinked her eyes, regained consciousness, and realized that she was not dreaming. She nodded slowly. Then she realized that she was too rigid. She quickly asked again: "you didn''t eat at the dinner party. Are you hungry now, do you want some?"


    April finished this sentence, it seems that they are a bit of an inch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Su Nianhua was sure to go home. It was an unexpected surprise for her. She was so excited that she asked him whether he would like to have a snack. It was fantastic.


    April subconsciously clenched the plate in her hand and stared at Su Nianhua. Seeing that the man didn''t mean to nod for a long time, she felt a sense of loss in her heart. She lowered her eyes slightly, and reluctantly pulled a smile. She turned and walked into the kitchen.


    Just after putting the plate on the table in April, Su Nianhua followed suit. He opened the dining chair smoothly, sat down gracefully, and directly grabbed a cake with his fingers and put it into his mouth.


    April did not expect that Su Nianhua would go into the kitchen to have a snack without saying a word. She stood by and watched Su Nianhua finish chewing the cake, stretched out her hand, and went to get the second one. She suddenly regained her mind and immediately turned to get a pair of chopsticks and handed it to Su Nianhua.


    Su Nianhua took over, with something in his mouth. His words were vague, but he didn''t seem as cold as usual: "thank you."


    Although only two words, but let April heart rolling up a burst of joy, how long has it been, Su Nianhua and her so calm talk?


    April quickly turned around and put the rest of the night snack out of the incubator and put it in front of Su Nianhua.


    Perhaps it was because of his excitement that April had been standing by, staring at Su Nianhua and not sitting down.


    Su Nianhua picked up a steamed dumpling with chopsticks. Seeing that April was still standing on the side, his eyebrows moved slightly, and he raised his finger to his side of the seat: "don''t you eat it?"


    "Ah?" April looked at Su Nianhua with a little disbelief and opened her eyes. After a while, she seemed to be responding to what Su Nianhua said to herself. She nodded her head, opened her chair and sat down.


    Her movement was a little bit hasty, and she didn''t notice for a moment. Her leg hit the leg of the chair, but the excitement and joy in her heart made her feel no pain at all.


    April sat down, and Su Nianhua did not have any communication, two people so silent eating snack.


    Su Nianhua was full, put down his chopsticks, stood up and turned to leave. He had just kicked off his chair, looked down at April, and asked, "tomorrow is Monday?"


    "Well." April quickly swallowed the food in his mouth, "it''s Monday."


    "Oh." Su Nianhua answered, did not speak, stood aside for a while, then raised his chin, said: "I went to take a bath."


    Then, he walked out of the restaurant.


    When Su Nianhua left in April, she tightly grasped the chopsticks in her handshake. She found that her palm was hurt by the hard wood. Only then did she realize that this was not her dream. She could not help smiling at the corners of her lips, and her heart was full of satisfaction.


    Although the conversation between Su Nianhua and her is boring, for her, tonight is a great breakthrough. You know, in the past six months, her dialogue with Su Nianhua is not as much as that of tonight.


    And in the past, Su Nianhua, looking at her in the eyes, is always disgusting, never as usual as tonight.


    In April, he simply cleaned up the dining table and walked back to the master bedroom. When he came back to the master bedroom, Su Nianhua had already taken a bath. He was sitting on the sofa with his upper body naked, holding the ointment prescribed by the hospital in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    The ointment was taken by Su Nianhua in April. It can remove scars.


    Su Nianhua''s wound is on his shoulder. He squeezed the ointment on a cotton swab. When he reached out to apply medicine to his back, he felt a little bit hard.


    April took two steps forward and whispered, "I''ll come."


    Su Nianhua''s action was quiet for a while. After a long time, he turned his head and looked at April. His lips were slightly pursed, and he nodded his head toward April. Then he lowered his hands around his back.


    April took a paper towel from the tea table in front of the sofa, wiped his hands, and then took over Su Nianhua''s cotton swab.


    Su Nianhua goes to the gym every week. His muscles are strong and strong. His skin, which has just been bathed, reflects a moist luster under the light.


    April stares at Su Nianhua''s back for a while, then kneels down on the sofa, bows his head, and carefully and carefully daubs Su Nianhua''s shoulder.


    April''s hair is a little long. When she lowered her head, her hair fell down and rubbed against Su Nianhua''s back.


    Su Nianhua put his hands on his knees, but he couldn''t help holding them up. The cells in his whole body were also slightly strained.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom, quiet close to quiet, two people rely on some close, each other heard each other''s breathing sound.


    After applying the medicine in April, she threw the cotton swab in the garbage can. When she got up from the sofa, because the sofa was too soft, the whole person accidentally slaughtered her. Her subordinates stood against Su Nianhua''s back consciously.


    Su Nianhua just felt an electric current. He went straight into his heart from April''s palm. He shivered violently. April whispered "I''m sorry". Then he quickly retracted his hand on his back. He jumped off the sofa and ran to the water dispenser. He took a glass of water and put it in Su Nianhua On the tea table in front of me.


    April didn''t even dare to see Su Nianhua. She said in a quick tone, "remember to take the medicine."


    She did not wait for Su Nianhua to reply, then added: "I''ll take a bath."


    Then he ran into the bathroom in a hurry.


    When Su Nianhua waited for the sound of the water in the bathroom, he slowly woke up. He subconsciously reached out his hand and pressed his stomach. He felt that there was a hot current inside, which was beating rapidly.


    Su Nianhua breathed a long sigh of relief, picked up the medicine on the table, put it in his mouth at random, took up the water cup and swallowed it.


    When he came out of the bath in April, Su Nianhua was already lying in bed with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    April turned off the headlight in the bedroom, went to the other floor of the bed, lifted the quilt and lay down.


    Since her marriage in April with Su Nianhua, Su Nianhua has been returning home less often. Every time she comes back, she is not frantically tossing her away in bed, but getting up to take a bath and going to the guest room.


    Or for the first time, two people like a normal husband and wife, peacefully lying in a bed.


    April closed her eyes and felt that the breath of the man around her gradually became longer and longer. It seemed that she had fallen into a dream. However, she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. In her mind, she repeatedly replayed the scene of Su Nianhua eating snacks and talking with herself again and again, and her heart became sweet and warm like honey.


    PS: April is the first one to feel sorry for love. Love can be forgiven for her. April is love for love, but love doesn''t love April. April is sure to make things better. It''s just like when Tang Shi''s brother began to fall in love, isn''t it? Those who love first should be patient and tolerant www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    I wish Time can stop here, freeze frame, let him and she on such a safe together.


    Su Nianhua is willing to go home, eat her snack, and lie in the same bed with her peacefully Does it mean that she and her beloved Su Nianhua are still hopeful?


    In her heart, she knew that Su Nianhua did not applaud her at all, but she was satisfied.


    He didn''t love her, and even he hated her. She destroyed his first heart and love in his life, so he was willing to make peace with her. She thought it was a blessing from heaven.


    April turned around with a smile and looked at Su Nianhua''s sleeping face with a dim yellow sleep lamp. At that moment, my heart suddenly became very calm.


    When she was young, she watched Su Nianhua start to make girlfriends, and then change one after another. At that time, she was not jealous. She just told herself from the bottom of her heart that she did not want to be a woman in Su Nianhua''s life. She wanted to be the one with him.


    She admitted that she was a little silly. She could find a man who loved her deeply and be a princess who was held in the palm of her hand, but she could not.


    She can act like a queen in her work, but in the face of her beloved man, she is a fragile to hopeless fool.


    -


    when Cheng Shuyi was taken out of the Beijing hotel by the police, there were only a few doormen left at the gate of the hotel. The leading actor and heroine who proposed to marry him, as well as the onlookers, were all gone.


    In the middle of the summer night, it is no longer as hot as in the daytime. When Cheng freehand walked out of the gate of the Capital Hotel, she subconsciously raised her head. The big screen above her head had disappeared those romantic pictures, and there were no beautiful songs floating in the sky. But before her eyes, she still appeared the one she saw in the box TV Some scenes.


    Beauty is like jade, man is like God.


    It''s a natural match.


    That is probably the most beautiful and unreal fairy tale in the world.


    If it was not for the rose petals all over the ground, she would have thought that the picture she had just seen on TV was just a dream picture conceived by her.


    In the air, there is still the fragrance of rose, leaving a romantic and moving atmosphere.


    She has loved a man for so many years, and has made great efforts to propose to a woman for so many years.


    Before Tang Shi left, the sentence left was right at all.


    Since she is so envious and envious of Gu Qingcheng, let her thoroughly envy and envy enough.


    The scene of marriage proposal like that really made her dazzling and heartbreaking.


    Cheng freehand eyes, suddenly filled with a layer of moisture, Tang Shi said to her in the box, still reverberated in the ear.


    The man''s tone was so calm and gentle, but it was a hundred times more cruel than Gu Qingcheng''s gnashing teeth and his hands.


    He said that all of it was he who disclosed the news to her.


    He said that all his performances towards her were disguised.


    He also said that the cooperation projects and hundreds of millions of money she earned from sleeping with her were not for him, but for Gu Qingcheng, her most hated.


    --


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Does anyone know that tonight, is the man said the most to her.


    However, so many words, every word, is a knife, she stabbed all over the scale mountain, blood dripping.


    She never thought that it was the man who pushed herself to the cliff that she loved so much


    When she received the letter of acceptance from Peking University, her father told her that there was no extra money at home for her to study. She asked her to marry the lame man ten years older in the village and give birth to a child earlier. She was unwilling to disobey her fate. At that time, she had only 400 yuan on her body, which was the lucky money she had saved from childhood. She bought a ticket for a slow train and sat for twenty She came to Beijing alone for seven hours. At that time, she was only 175 yuan and 50 cents.


    At that time, she was very poor and had low self-esteem. She did not think that she would fall in love with others or fight with others for so many years. She only wanted to study hard and find a stable job after graduation, so that she could live a stable life without lack of money.


    However, who would have thought that the sight of Tang Dynasty would ruin his whole life


    It''s really a lifetime!


    If she had not come to Beijing and married a lame man ten years older and had a child, she would not have ended up in such a miserable life.


    Cheng freehand raises his head and looks at the sky. It''s really sunny tonight Under the neon lights of the city, she saw the moon and stars in the sky.


    From then on, she would never see such a night sky again.


    No freedom is not terrible. What''s terrible is that she loves him so much, but she can''t see her again


    She is only 28 years old. Her life has just begun. There may be half a century before her death. How can she live such a long time?


    How to do, she really love him to the point of hopelessness, love him to do so many bad things, hurt so many people, bear so much debt, return to him so cruel to her, but she still found that she is so defiant love him.


    The police car came and opened the door. Someone pushed Cheng freehand forward. The words in his mouth were stern and merciless: "get in the car, hurry up!"


    Cheng freehand walked two steps forward and looked at the car in front of her. She took a look at the two police officers who were following her. Then she looked at the wide street in front of her. Suddenly, her lips pursed tightly. Then she saw a car coming from a far away road. Suddenly, she took a step and rushed into the street and hit the car straight.


    Cheng freehand is a woman and handcuffed. When the police pushed her into the police car, she was not pressed like a man who was a criminal.


    Cheng freehand''s move was very sudden. Before everyone could recover, they saw that the woman was heavily hit by the oncoming car. Then the man flew up and flew five meters away and landed heavily on the ground.


    In an instant, there was bright red blood flowing out.


    Cheng freehand lies on the cold street, staring at the moonlight and stars in the sky. The face of Tang Dynasty appears in a trance in front of her. She reaches out her hand and wants to catch it, but she grabs a rose petal that she brings up when she bumps into the sky.


    It was a white rose petal. The moment she held it, it was dyed bright red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Caesarean section husband and wife sex, the best in two months later.


    Gu Qingcheng''s birthday is still two days to two months away.


    Although Tang Shi was choked hard, he was still reluctant to cross the thunder pool. He just kissed Gu Qingcheng''s lips and took her hand to let her solve the problem for herself.


    Although this kind of love is not pleasant enough, it also makes Tang Shi not so miserable. At the end of the day, he holds Gu Qingcheng and kisses again and again. The whole house is full of his flavor.


    Tang Shi took a bath in the bathroom and crept out of the bathroom with a wet towel. When he came to wipe Gu Qingcheng''s hands, he saw that the woman was asleep with the quilt in her arms.


    Tang Shi carefully picked up her hand, wiped it for her, then lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Gu Qingcheng vaguely opened her eyes and looked at Tang Shi''s eyes. Some of them seemed to wake up. She pursed her mouth and leaned against Tang Shi''s arms. Then she whispered, "time, find a sunny day, let''s go get the certificate?"


    In Tang Dynasty, his mind was rippling, and his brows and eyes were warm like spring water. He said "yes" in a hoarse voice, then lowered his head and kissed Gu Qingcheng''s hair. Then he got up and took a towel to the bathroom.


    When Tang Shi came out and was ready to climb into bed, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly hummed and vibrated. Tang Shi glanced at the mobile phone screen and it was Lu ran calling. He comforted Gu Qingcheng, who was noisy and frowning. Then he answered the phone, walked out of the bedroom, stood in front of the window of the corridor, and spoke slowly to the phone: "in the middle of the night." Yes, what''s the matter


    "Cheng freehand crashed himself."


    Tang frowned tightly when he died


    "Not dead, but almost dead."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If the brain is damaged, it may be like a fool for a lifetime. When you wake up, you may not know anyone and remember anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Shi was not talking.


    Lu ran sighed heavily on the phone, and then said, "in fact, this is a good ending for her. It''s better than staying in prison for ten years and eight years."


    Tang Shi this just slightly flashed his eyes, to the phone in a low voice said: "this thing do not let tilt know."


    Hang up the phone, Tang Shi stood in the corridor window, looking out of the window for a long time, then turned back to the bedroom.


    He opened the quilt and lay on the bed. The sleeping woman automatically got into his arms, found a comfortable position and continued to sleep sweetly.


    Tang Shi looked at her sleeping face, and the mood of hearing Cheng''s freehand news improved slightly.


    Some people, always like this, are not so smart, but they have to try their best. They are not so kind and do things without leaving the bottom line.


    Sometimes, it''s not how cruel he is, but how cruel she is.


    Maybe it''s really like what Lu ran said. Maybe it''s the best ending for her. Forget all the bad things she did and the "bad guys" she loved, and just be a fool.


    Yes, bad man. He is a bad man to her?


    --


    the day after Tang Shi proposed, the Tang family and Gu family began to arrange the wedding ceremony of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng.


    [goodbye to Cheng Bingyi here. Although she has done a lot of bad things, the biggest blow to her is the hurt of the people he loves and the update ~]


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng''s proposal was recorded and put on Weibo. The next day, it made a hot headline.


    Netizens in this world are omnipotent.


    Tang Shi''s and Gu Qingcheng''s microblogs were not authenticated, but they were found out. Then the triplet mother Gu and time fans of Qingcheng began to soar.


    Gu Qingcheng spent more time than Tang Shi, and he would send some messages every day. Tang Shi''s Micro blog only sent a message, which was a photo of himself and fruit candy in the incubator.


    Gu Qingcheng also let go of her own photos, but before she put them, she would PS for a while. Although it was not the PS that changed the facial features, it would also soften the light, making her skin white and tender like a peeled egg.


    However, Tang Shi''s photos were put up directly after they were taken. In the photos, his head was tilted, and the shooting angle was not good at all. However, the person photographed was handsome and charming. In addition, he was handsome in the video and won the favor of thousands of female compatriots. In a short period of three hours, Tang Shi''s fans not only overtook Gu Qingcheng, but also surpassed her nearly 100000 fans ¡£


    Three days later, Gu Qingcheng, who was only a fraction of the fans in Tang Dynasty, broke a million. Although he was very unhappy, he still followed Tang Shi to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate.


    As Gu Qingcheng said, it was a sunny day. Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng took a group photo with a smile in the Civil Affairs Bureau, read the marriage declaration together, and then came out with two red copies.


    From the Civil Affairs Bureau, Tang Shi received a phone call from Lin Jingchen: "brother, have you and Qingqing got the card? In order to celebrate your farewell to singleness, I specially held a large-scale farewell party for you tonight. At 7:30 p.m., it''s splendid and splendid. If you see me, it''s specially for you. Don''t come back then! "


    -


    Chen Moshen also received an e-invitation from Lin Jingchen.


    He felt that he was a little dead. He witnessed how Tang Shi proposed to Gu Qingcheng on the Internet. Not to mention the cost, those photos alone represent the past that he would never have in his life. However, when he received their invitation to say goodbye to the single line, he still wanted to attend.


    From the beginning to the end, he has always played an insignificant outsider role. In the middle of the process, he may have been a knight in a fairy tale. Now the prince and the princess are finally together. The story has a happy ending. He should leave the scene peacefully. But he wants to see with his own eyes the beautiful girl in his dream and the happy appearance.


    Chen Moshen put off all the overtime work tonight, went to the shopping mall to buy a suit of the latest style and put it on. Then he drove the car with his clothes and leathers to resplendent splendor.


    When he arrived, Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng had not yet arrived, and they were full of Jingying from Beijing, some of whom were their college classmates.


    As the protagonist, Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng arrived late ten minutes late. At that time, Lin Jingchen went out to meet them. Seeing Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng appear at the golden gate, Lin Jingchen quickly ran back to the box and told everyone that the protagonist of the evening finally came. Then they immediately turned off the light of the box and kept silent. The room was full of silence It''s quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    After about five minutes, there was a footstep outside the door, accompanied by Gu Qingcheng''s clear and beautiful voice: "time, do you think my skirt is beautiful?"


    "Beautiful." The man''s voice was deep and patient.


    "Time, do you think my hairstyle is beautiful today?"


    "Beautiful."


    "Time, do you think I look good?"


    "Good looking."


    Through the door, everyone heard Gu Qingcheng''s playful and happy "hee hee" laughter, and then the next second, she came with a bit of a rascal voice: "time, how can you praise me all the time today? I''m a little blushed."


    With Gu Qingcheng''s voice settled, the door of the box was led with two people. The smiling waiter pushed open the door because of Gu Qingcheng''s evasive reply.


    "Why, it''s so dark inside, isn''t it that we''ll see you at half past seven? Why no one? "


    As soon as Gu Qingcheng''s puzzled voice was settled, there was the explosion of colored guns, and then countless colored silk fell down one after another, spilling Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng. The next second, the lights in the box were on, and those familiar faces hung with the same blessing, and they called out with one voice: "welcome to the bridegroom and the bride to be!"


    At the moment when the light was on, Chen Moshen''s sight fell directly on Gu Qingcheng.


    Before entering the box, the woman pestered the man with questions. After asking, she said that the man was praising her.


    On her face, there is still a cute and touching little figure of playing coquettish to Tang Shi. In addition, everyone''s sudden blessing makes her happy, and her small face is slightly reddish. How to look at it, how vivid and beautiful it is.


    And the man standing next to her, conniving and doting on her face, seems to be very helpful to the girl''s scoundrel.


    All of a sudden, Chen Moshen felt that he had come to die!


    The arrival of the bridegroom and the bride to be made everyone feel a little excited. Everyone raised their glasses and toasted Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng one after another. All they said were sincere blessing words.


    "Congratulations. You are talented and beautiful. You are a perfect match."


    "I wish you a long life together, and always be one heart."


    "I really envy you. I wish you happiness."


    Chen Moshen has been sitting in his seat, maintaining a gentle smile, watching everyone one after another to send blessing, those blessing words, every sentence is a beautiful word, his heart is blocked more seriously, he is sure that he is to die.


    Chen Moshen waited until all the instructions were finished, then he took up the glass in front of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng. He raised the cup in his hand and tried to keep himself with the most appropriate smile. He said two words: "congratulations."


    At the moment when these two words came out, Chen Mo Shen''s heart was slightly sour.


    In fact, he didn''t want to say congratulations. What he wanted to say was: Qingcheng, I love you.


    Chen Mo raised his head deeply, drank the wine in the cup, then poured a cup for himself, continued to lift it, and said, "happiness."


    In fact, he doesn''t want to say happiness, what he wants to say is: Qingcheng, I bought the house you lived in when you were pregnant.


    Chen Moshen raised his head again, drank the second glass of wine, and swallowed the sour and astringent rolling in his throat.


    Then he poured himself a third glass of wine, still clean, still two words: "forever."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    In fact, what he wants to say is not forever, what he wants to say is: Qingcheng, will you marry me?


    He suddenly remembered that he had seen a few years ago, which movie "those years, the girls we chased together", in which the hero went to attend the wedding ceremony of the girl he had loved for so many years, his mood was no better than his present mood.


    Unfortunately, some love, initiative can never be said.


    Early know is such an end, but still want to give themselves a relief.


    The Tang Dynasty fixed looking at Chen Mo Shen, who had done three cups of wine, and even poured three cups of wine to himself. Each cup was clean. After each cup was finished, he would say two words: "thank you."


    Gu Qingcheng only drank a glass of wine. After drinking, she laughed at Chen Mo Shen, then opened her mouth and said, "Chen Mo Shen, thank you."


    Chen Moshen did not speak, but gave Gu Qingcheng a smile.


    He thought, he should be free.


    I love the girl, I wish you happiness, happiness forever.


    -


    these days are the most dreamlike days in April. Su Nianhua will go home every day, and they will sleep in the same bed every night. Although they do not do what should be done between husband and wife, Su Nianhua will have breakfast and supper with her, and even once, Su Nianhua takes the initiative to clean up the table and it rains heavily in the first two days At that time, Su Nianhua even let her take his car after work and went home.


    Such a beautiful day makes April feel in a trance, and even she has an illusion that she and Su Nianhua are really husband and wife.


    At the farewell party for Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng, everyone had some fun. No matter whether the five tone or not, they all ordered a song for Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng.


    April is no exception. She ordered a very old song called "the most romantic thing".


    When she sang this song, she kept looking at Su Nianhua, who was sitting on the side. The man''s clear face was not very impressive. The colorful lights in the box fell into his eyes, making his eyes especially bright.


    When she finished her last sentence, "the most romantic thing I can think of is growing old with you", Su Nianhua suddenly raised her head and aligned her vision.


    After the April song stopped, she still held the microphone and sat on the high chair of the song ordering platform. It was not until Lin Jingchen came up and took away her microphone that she came back to Su Nianhua''s side.


    Su Nianhua waited until April to sit down, followed by hindsight to turn around. He slightly lowered his head, raised his hand against his mouth, coughed twice, and then whispered, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he got up in a hurry and walked out of the box.


    Su Nianhua enters the men''s room. Instead of going to the bathroom, he stands in the cubicle, lights a cigarette and slowly smokes it.


    He always felt that he seemed to be changing, but he didn''t know where and how.


    After smoking, Su Nianhua took a long breath, threw the cigarette into the toilet and smoked it away. Then he walked out of the bathroom and stood in front of the washing table to wash his hands. Suddenly, a woman came out of the women''s toilet and stood beside him. When the woman turned on the tap, she looked at him. Then her fingers stopped. After a while, she made a sound and called out A sentence: "love?"


    PS: Today nine chapters, still owe you two chapters ~ tomorrow continue to pay ~ ~ I will not tell you that the domineering president is Qing Qing Qing, the little wife is Tang Shi elder brother! I still have to write about the sweet time. For example, the plot that Tang Shi started to cultivate the "sister slave" consciousness of sugar syrup candy from the dolls, for example, the plot of brief introduction ~ and the plot of Qing Qing Qing''s confession to Tang Shi, explaining the plot of Qing Qing Qing''s love for Chen Mo Shen ~ ~ there are some words I''d like to tell you in the message area, please see for yourself ~


    in the top post www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    After smoking, Su Nianhua took a long breath, threw the cigarette into the toilet and took it away. Then he walked out of the bathroom and stood in front of the washing table to wash his hands. Suddenly, a woman came out of the women''s toilet and stood next to him. When the woman turned on the tap, she looked at him. Then she stopped her fingers. After a while, she made a voice and called out: "Time?"


    The voice was so familiar to Su Nianhua that he was stunned. His washed hands were slightly stunned. His head was slightly drooping, and he looked at the water continuously coming out of the golden faucet for a long time. Then he turned his head slowly. The beautiful face in his memory was reflected in his eyes.


    For a moment, Su Nianhua felt as if his throat had been tightly grasped. His eyes were straight at the woman in front of him. For a long time, he opened his mouth. His voice was a little hoarse and called out: "Xiaoying."


    Sun Ying''s hand on the faucet grabbed the faucet, staring at Su Nianhua''s eyes, waving the light of the water color, and her lips slightly hooked: "it''s really you. It''s so clever."


    "What a coincidence." Su Nianhua answered and did not speak.


    Silence between the two people for about half a minute, Su Nianhua opened his mouth again and asked, "when did you come back? Why not ahead of time... "


    Su Nianhua originally wanted to say, "why didn''t you contact him in advance?" but half way through, he realized that he and she were no longer in love. Su Nianhua swallowed a spit and pressed the words back into his abdomen. His long eyelashes flashed twice.


    "It''s been a week since I came back." Sun Ying finished and handed Su Nianhua a familiar and sweet smile in his memory. She seemed to know what he wanted to ask next. After a pause, she continued, "I told my old friends that I was back."


    Su Nianhua nodded his head, some of whom did not know how to respond. His eyes were always fixed on the woman in front of him. After about half a minute, Su Nianhua opened his mouth: "Xiaoying, how are you doing in the past six months?"


    "Good." Sun Ying pulled a smile: "and you? Are you ok? "


    Su Nianhua nodded again and did not speak.


    Sun Ying glanced at the watch on her wrist: "I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    Sun Ying turned on the faucet in front of her and washed her hands. She took a paper towel and dried the water on her hand. When she turned around, she saw that Su Nianhua was still in the same posture. She looked at her steadily. Her figure stopped for a moment. Then she opened her bag, took out a pen and a shopping volume, and wrote on it Line number, handed to Su Nianhua: "this is my phone number, we can contact again sometime."


    Su Nianhua glanced at the phone number on the shopping roll. He had changed the number. He sipped his lips tightly, stretched out his hand, and took it over.


    Sun Ying waited for a moment. Seeing that Su Nianhua didn''t speak, she hesitated and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye." Su Nianhua''s tone of voice is a little dry.


    Sun Ying also said "goodbye" and gave Su Nianhua a beautiful smile. Then she stepped on her high-heeled shoes and left slowly.


    Sun Ying left for a long time, Su Nianhua still seems to have lost his soul, standing in front of the resplendent washing table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    The water in the tap was still bubbling, like singing a happy ballad, until a man came out of the men''s room. When he stood next to Su Nianhua and washed his hands, he looked at Su Nianhua several times through the large mirror inlaid with gold rimmed in front of him. He found that the man standing beside him was always a bit out of his mind, and then he could not help but remind him "Sir, the tap is still on."


    Su Nianhua regained his consciousness and gave a tight nod to the man who reminded him of his lips. Then he turned off the tap and walked out to the bathroom.


    "Is this your mobile phone, sir?" Su Nianhua has not gone two steps, but the voice of the man just came from behind.


    Su Nianhua stopped, but his mobile phone, in a dry tone, said "thank you". Suddenly, the whole person seemed to have lost all his strength and leaned directly against the wall of the corridor outside the bathroom.


    On top of Su Nianhua''s head, there is an old lady painting. Under the painting, there is an antique wall lamp, which emits clear light and hits his face, making his expression a little fuzzy.


    She''s back Count the time, more than 270 days, nine months, she came back, and when she left, her facial features remained the same, but her face looked mature and charming, no longer as pure and sweet as he remembered.


    -


    in April, I waited in the box for a long time, but I didn''t wait for Su Nianhua to come back.


    She knew Su Nianhua''s drinking capacity and knew that the man didn''t drink too much, but she still came out of the box.


    April along the long corridor, when he came to the end, he saw Su Nianhua standing against the wall opposite the bathroom, his head slightly raised, looking at the exquisite hand-painted drawings on the ceiling in the corridor, and was in a daze.


    He had a cigarette between his fingertips, and it was misting.


    April couldn''t help but stop, staring at Su Nianhua and quietly looking at him without going to disturb him.


    She clearly saw the man''s body, full of a circle of banquets, around the garbage can placed above the ashtray, has been filled with cigarette butts.


    Su Nianhua didn''t notice the arrival of April. He finished smoking the cigarette in his hand and put it in the ashtray. He took out the cigarette box from his pocket. When he was ready to take out another one, he found that the cigarette box was empty. He threw the empty cigarette box into the garbage can with a little annoyance. As a result, the shopping roll in his hand was also thrown into the garbage can.


    Su Nianhua recovered in the next second. He didn''t care about the dirt in the garbage can. He reached out and touched it directly. Then he picked up the shopping roll. Just as he was about to look down to see whether the telephone number on the shopping roll was blurred, the light from the corner of his eye inadvertently swept to April, which was not far away.


    Su Nianhua subconsciously hid the shopping volume in his hand, and then quickly stuffed the shopping volume into his trouser pocket.


    His hasty and defensive actions all fell into April''s eyes, which made her frown slightly. Then she heard Su Nianhua''s warm voice: "you come to the bathroom?"


    April quickly picked up Shensi from Su Nianhua''s garbage can. He took back Shensi and gently shook his head at Su Nianhua and said, "no, I don''t think you''ve been back in the box for a long time. Come and have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Su Nianhua "Oh" and didn''t say anything. He looked at the splendid wall decorated in front of him for a while. Then he turned around and walked towards the box seat. After two steps, he seemed to remember something and said to the April behind him, "go back."


    "Well." April gave Su Nianhua a warm and soft answer. She raised her eyes and saw that Su Nianhua was looking at herself, so she couldn''t help smiling.


    In April of this evening, she came directly from the prosperous Tang Company to attend the farewell party with Gu Qingcheng. She was wearing a rather solemn short skirt, with her hair curled, showing her smooth forehead. She was simple and generous. When she laughed, she looked a little sharp. Against the light of the corridor lights, the whole person looked as clear as a high school student.


    Su Nianhua couldn''t help but stare at April. Then he found that somewhere soft in his left chest, the beating speed was miraculously becoming fresh and faster.


    This feeling This kind of feeling, for him, only once in his life, that was when he met Sun Ying for the first time.


    He always thought that he would only have a woman''s heart beat faster in this life, but he never thought that there would be a second time.


    Su Nianhua was like being knocked hard from the forehead with a hammer, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    April was su Nianhua blinking eyes, staring at some unspeakable tension, her face appeared a layer of red, subconsciously dropped the eyes, but still can feel the man''s eyes staring at himself, her heart beat out of control fast, finally can''t help but say to Su Nianhua: "why don''t you go?"


    Su Nianhua was shocked. He was scared by his feelings just now. He looked a little flustered. He turned his head quickly and walked toward the box without saying a word.


    April stares at Su Nianhua''s back for a while, and then keeps up.


    -


    at the end of the farewell party, there are few people in the box who are really sober.


    Drinking like a pool of mud Lin Jingchen, with the last trace of rationality, ordered a single love song.


    "Single love song" is the original song, everyone did not take the microphone, at the moment of singing, someone took the lead in singing, and then everyone could not help but open their mouth.


    In the song, some people began to exit, drunk people were not drunk to help out, everyone said goodbye to each other, blessing.


    Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng left backwards. This farewell party was held by Lin Jingchen. At the final check-out, although he was drunk, he still politely asked the waiter to pay. As a result, he didn''t take out his card. As soon as the whole person was soft, he fell into Lu Ran''s arms. So Tang Shi took out his wallet and tied the knot The account.


    When Tang Shi went to the front desk to swipe his card, Gu Qingcheng went to the bathroom.


    Tang Shi finished swiping his card and leaned gracefully against the front desk of the hall to wait for Gu Qingcheng. He waited for about ten minutes, but he did not wait for Gu Qingcheng to come. Then he waited patiently for a while. Finally, he could not help but walked to the bathroom.


    [I can''t tell why, when Lin Jingchen was drunk and fell into Lu Ran''s arms, I actually YY these two ~ ~]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Tang Shi was just about to turn into the corridor leading to the bathroom when he heard a familiar and exciting female voice coming from the corridor: "yes, yes, I am Gu Qingcheng, who was proposed in Beijing hotel."


    Tang Shi couldn''t help but stop his steps, and then he heard several strange female voices coming from inside.


    "You look much prettier than on the video."


    "You''re so happy. I''m so jealous of the romantic proposal."


    "I''ve followed you on Weibo. Can you follow me?"


    Tang Shi took a little step forward and saw Gu Qingcheng standing with three women, holding a mobile phone and studying what: "is this you? I''m concerned about you. "


    "Miss Gu, your watch is really beautiful. It seems to be the latest limited edition of Chanel?" One of the women''s sharp eyes saw Gu Qingcheng''s white and slender wrist, covered with colored diamonds Chanel watch.


    "This one?" Gu Qingcheng raised his wrist, looked at his watch, and said in a tone of Indifference: "I have two."


    "This is a limited edition, isn''t there only one in the world?" Another woman asked in surprise.


    Gu Qingcheng tilted his head and said: "my husband will try his best to help me buy two copies of the things I like, one for use and one for keeping, so as to avoid losing them accidentally, and I will be sad."


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Tang is very kind to you."


    "Mr. Tang, no matter how valuable it is, will try to give you two copies as long as you like it?"


    "Yes." As like as two peas, the city looked at something like what happened. "I love a diamond pendant, which was just dug out by Africa." my husband spent half a year in profit. He spent every six months in Africa and picked up a similar piece of flour drill. Then he sent me two identical pendants. ¡£¡±


    "Wow..." The three women around Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but exclaim. They were about to continue to speak. When they were ready to speak, Tang Shi, standing at one end of the corridor, opened his mouth in time and called out: "tilt."


    Gu Qingcheng heard Tang Shi''s voice and immediately turned her head. She came out of the bathroom and ran into the three women she didn''t know.


    At that time, the three women did not recognize that she was the leading lady of the proposed marriage in Beijing Hotel, but the three women were holding mobile phones and studying the photos on Tang Shi''s microblog. While studying, they muttered: "how handsome, I wish he could marry me."


    "You don''t know. After watching Tang Nan Shen, I think those TV stars are nothing. Last night, I dreamt that I was sleeping with Tang Nan Shen."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Gu Qingcheng didn''t realize that she fell in love with Tang Shi, many women were so crazy about Tang Shi. At that time, she didn''t think there was anything about these obsessions. But now, under the leadership of this man, she learned to love. When she heard these words, she clearly knew that these women didn''t even know Tang Shi, but her heart was still the same A little jealous.


    Although she is not a woman who likes to compare with others, she still hopes to maintain her sovereignty at that moment.


    So she took out her mobile phone, cleared her throat, pretended to call someone on the phone and said in a loud voice, "where, in fact, I don''t know. Tang Shi will suddenly propose to me in the Capital Hotel..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    When Gu Qingcheng said this again, he obviously noticed the three women who were originally in YY Tang Dynasty and immediately turned to look at her.


    Gu Qingcheng slowed down, continued to say two words into the phone, and then hung up the phone that had not been dialed at all. Then, one of the three women stopped her and asked if she was the heroine of the proposed marriage in the capital hotel.


    Gu Qingcheng is to let the three women in front of her do not have illusions about Tang Shi, and then "shows off" Tang Shi''s kindness to her.


    In fact, this kind of "show off" really makes Gu Qingcheng feel very happy. Who knows that she has just been in the middle of her life, and before she reaches the high tide, she is caught by Tang Shi.


    Gu Qingcheng''s heartbreak is like a balloon that has been punctured and dissipated completely. The whole person is embarrassed and becomes a group. She says goodbye to the three women who are totally obsessed with Tang Dynasty, and then goes to Tang Shi''s side in a hurry.


    Tang Shi stood in the same place gracefully. Although he didn''t know what Gu Qingcheng wanted to show off his kindness to her with the three women, he would always try his best to cooperate as long as it was something she liked to do. So when Gu Qingcheng came to the front of him, he gently stretched out his hand and arranged his hair for Gu Qingcheng, and took her with care The bag in the hand, holding her hand, turned to leave.


    Gu Qingcheng was led by Tang Shi and walked out of the resplendent road. She did not dare to look at the man around her. She felt her face more and more red.


    Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng both drank wine and couldn''t drive. Tang Shi called the driver and asked the driver to come to jinbihui to pick up himself and Gu Qingcheng.


    At this time, the night was just right. Tang Shi was waiting for the driver to come. He took Gu Qingcheng''s hand and walked slowly along the sidewalk beside the road.


    The night wind in summer is blowing slowly, but it can''t be blown away. Looking at the embarrassed red on Qingcheng''s face, she can''t help but grab Tang Shi and hold her hand.


    Tang Shi felt her exertion, turned her head, and saw the woman in the night. Her face was red, and her eyes were filled with a slight smile. He knew that Gu Qingcheng was embarrassed by his "show off" of catching bags on the spot "Tilt, it''s not right for you to show off like that."


    Is this criticizing her? Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but drop his head more fiercely, and grasped Tang Shi''s hand more forcefully.


    Tang Shi looked at the woman''s hairy head, and his heart was soft. He couldn''t help lifting his hand, rubbing her long hair, and continuing to say, "you should have said to them, my husband Tang Shi will help me buy two copies of the things I like, not my husband will buy two for me."


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly raised his head, looked at Tang Shi and blinked, and his eyes flashed with an incredible look.


    He didn''t even blame her for showing off And the reply he gave her seemed to be more awesome than the reply she had replied.


    My husband Tang Shi These five words, how to let her heart so happy.


    [I don''t think it''s disgusting to show off like this, and I always want to write about this kind of pet and cute plot. If you don''t like to see it, please take a detour.]


    in this way, I will write about it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Despite this, Gu Qingcheng is still a little uneasy. She and Tang Shi walk slowly forward, and finally they can''t hide their heads. Looking at Tang Shi''s beautiful side face with perfect lines, they carefully open their mouth and explain for their just behavior: "those three women, they say you are his God, and one of them also said that last night they dreamed of sleeping with you, and then I Only... "


    Gu Qingcheng said this, pauses, then turns his eyes back, stares at the road ahead, walks about ten steps, and then asks: "time, I just showed off to people like that, isn''t it a bit like that kind of bad girl?"


    Tang Shi was not a girl, but he knew that the girl''s mind was much more delicate than the boy''s. when he heard her asking, he could not help holding Gu Qingcheng''s hand tightly. His voice was always cool: "tilt, I''m very happy, you can eat vinegar for me."


    When Tang Shi finished this sentence, he suddenly stopped.


    Gu Qingcheng stopped with him.


    Tang Shi grabbed Gu Qingcheng''s other hand, pulled her around half a circle, let her stand face to face with himself, staring at the bottom of her eyes, flashing a layer of charming and bright brilliance, the tone of opening his mouth was still a slow tone, but the words he said were better than the thousands of love words in the world, so moving people: "tilt, you can do it in front of me Any kind of girl, can be willful, can be vain, can not be gentle, can also be unreasonable, as long as it is the real you, no matter what, for me, is the best you


    Tang Shi thought that if a man really loves a woman, he will absolutely indulge the girl he loves to do whatever he wants. Even if she is against the whole world, he will not hesitate to stand behind her to protect her from the wind and rain.


    He really loves Gu Qingcheng, so the girl he loves can be any kind of girl in front of him. He doesn''t need perfection, obedience, tenderness and consideration, and doesn''t need to compromise.


    Gu Qingcheng heart, instantly become warm, her eyes covered with a trace of warmth, she moved a little bit want to cry, but she is smiling and holding her head high, looking at the man who is so much higher than himself, coquettishly said: "time, you will spoil me like this."


    "My woman, I am not used to it, who is used to it?"


    In Tang Dynasty, the tone of saying this sentence was plain and smooth, but from the words, I could hear a pair of rebellious and arrogant meaning.


    Gu Qingcheng thought, this is probably the most beautiful and moving love words she has ever heard.


    She could not help holding Tang Shi''s arm and smiling. Her smile, under the reflection of street lamp, was amazing.


    Tang Shi looked at her eyes, gentle and tender. He saw the high-heeled shoes on her feet. He thought that he had walked a long way from golden splendor to here. Then he squatted in front of Gu Qingcheng: "come on, I''ll carry you."


    Gu Qingcheng lies on Tang Shi''s back with his hands around the man''s neck. I don''t know if the man''s indulgence and love for her without bottom line makes her spirit a little excited, and her words are a little more.


    Tang Shi didn''t accompany her to talk about things impatiently. In the end, Gu Qingcheng mentioned Chen Moshen when he was not careful.


    If he loves you, you can be a girl of any kind.


    in my story arrangement, you can be a girl of any kind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Gu Qingcheng only said one sentence: "time, when you check out, I go to the bathroom, and then when I wash my hands, I meet Chen Moshen."


    Gu Qingcheng mentioned Chen Moshen carelessly. Even after she had finished, she realized that she had mentioned Chen Moshen. Then she thought of the scene when she met Chen Moshen:


    when Gu Qingcheng came out of the women''s bathroom, Chen Moshen just came out of the men''s room. Chen Moshen was slightly stunned for a moment, then opened her mouth and called out Gu Qingcheng''s name "The city is falling."


    Gu Qingcheng smiles and says hello to Chen Moshen naturally. Then he goes to the wash basin and turns on the tap.


    Chen Moshen stood behind Gu Qingcheng and looked at Gu Qingcheng for a long time. Then he walked to Gu Qingcheng and turned on another tap. He started a little absent-minded. At the moment when Gu Qingcheng turned off the tap, Chen Moshen also raised his hand and turned off the tap. He drew a paper towel, wiped his hand and threw it away When entering the garbage can, Gu Qingcheng said to him, "goodbye."


    Chen Mo deep back a "goodbye", and then looking at Gu Qingcheng turned to leave the figure, finally can''t help but cry out to stop Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng Dun foot, looking back at Chen Mo Shen''s face, full of Tang Dynasty brought her happiness glory.


    Chen Moshen just felt that his throat was blocked by something. He felt very uncomfortable. He made great efforts to make himself voice out: "Qingcheng, I may not be able to attend your wedding."


    Gu Qingcheng''s expression was slightly stunned for a moment: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Mo deep curved lips smile, calm tone with a trace of sadness: "I in the UK head office there to apply for work abroad e-mail, a few days ago received a reply, I may go abroad recently."


    Chen Moshen said here, pause for a moment, and added: "may not come back in the future."


    Chen Moshen didn''t wait for Gu Qingcheng to speak, he bent his lips and laughed: "so, Qingcheng, I wish you a happy wedding ahead of time."


    With that, Chen Moshen didn''t wait for Gu Qingcheng to speak. He walked directly past her and walked out of the bathroom.


    He didn''t even say goodbye.


    This is the first time in his life that he left Gu Qingcheng for the first time.


    In the past, he looked at her back.


    -


    GU Qingcheng was lying on the shoulder of Tang Dynasty, thinking of Chen Moshen''s back when he left, suddenly his heart became a little uncomfortable.


    She really has no love for Chen Moshen in the bottom of her heart. Maybe before Chen Moshen did not help her cover up the true identity of fructose, Chen Moshen did not leave much waves in her life.


    But at this time Chen Moshen was going to leave and never came back. She found that she felt a little uncomfortable that she couldn''t say. It was like losing a friend who was very good to her.


    When Gu Qingcheng thought of this, he couldn''t help saying again: "time, Chen Moshen told me that he was going to England, and he might never come back again."


    In Tang Dynasty, he felt the melancholy in Gu Qingcheng''s words, and his expression slightly became a little low. He carried Gu Qingcheng behind his back and never said a word. Then Gu Qingcheng mentioned Chen Moshen''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Gu Qingcheng sighed and said, "time, do you know? In fact, Chen Moshen is very good to me. Besides you, Xiaoyue, brother Lulan, brother Jingchen and brother Nianhua, he is really good to me


    "However, I wish Chen Mo Shen the best. I hope he will develop better after he goes abroad."


    Gu Qingcheng''s words are full of sincerity, but the bottom of the Tang Dynasty''s heart is just like drinking vinegar.


    Tang Shi, carrying Gu Qingcheng on his back, went on for a while, and finally opened his mouth: "Qingqing..."


    "Yes?" Gu Qingcheng put his head forward.


    Tang Shi stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked his lips. He didn''t go to see Qingcheng. He asked in a tense tone, "do you like Chen Mo Shen?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were wide open, and the whole person was slightly surprised. She opened her mouth for a long time before she said, "how could I like Chen Mo Shen?"


    Gu Qingcheng said, the whole person leaped up to the Tang Dynasty, slightly serious said: "Chen Moshen and I have always been friends."


    Tang Dynasty raised his head, looked at Gu Qingcheng''s rigorous face, and couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Qingcheng looks at Tang Shi''s smile, and then he puts down his heart and climbs back to Tang Shi''s shoulder again.


    Her long skirt, hanging on the ground, with Tang Shi walking forward slowly, the skirt swept the ground.


    Looking at the streetlights in front of her, Gu Qingcheng suddenly had an illusion of quiet years, which made her heart very soft. She slowly drew her eyes from the distance to Tang Shi''s side face. The man''s eyes were clear and beautiful, which made her obsessed. After a long time, Gu Qingcheng could not help but come to Tang Shi''s side, and her breath was like blue, with a tone of voice Soft and delicate said: "Tang, I do not owe you two words?"


    "What words?" Tang Dynasty was Gu Qingcheng speak out of the breath, spray on the skin, the emergence of pruritus caused some heat boiling.


    Gu Qingcheng has not yet opened her mouth, and her little face turns red first. She bit the corner of her lip, and then shyly faces Tang Shi''s ear and calls out: "husband."


    In Tang Dynasty, it was as if the acupoints were pointed, and the steps suddenly stopped in place.


    He had not yet regained consciousness, he heard Gu Qingcheng''s soft and beautiful voice like spring water: "I love you."


    -


    Su Nianhua and April were sent back to Su Nianhua''s apartment by his driver.


    In recent days, when Su Nianhua comes home from work every day, Su Nianhua will have a snack with April. So when he enters the house, he goes into the kitchen and takes the snack out of the incubator. Then he asks Su Nianhua, who takes off his coat, "have a snack?"


    Su Nianhua drank a lot of wine in the evening, and his stomach was a little uncomfortable. He suddenly ran into Sun Ying and had no appetite. So he shook his head and said, "I don''t feel well in my stomach today." Then he walked into the master bedroom.


    Stomach discomfort?


    April took the plate and stood at the door of the kitchen for a while. Then he turned around and walked into the kitchen. He put the plate on the table, took his wallet and mobile phone, and went out the door.


    Su Nianhua sits on the sofa in the master bedroom. When she reaches out to touch her mobile phone, she comes up with the shopping volume that Sun Ying left for herself.


    He looked at the eleven numbers on the shopping roll for a moment, then picked up his mobile phone.


    PS: eight chapters today, and ten more chapters on the day of sleeping ~ leave a suspense. Did you call little true love in time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Su Nianhua sits on the sofa in the master bedroom. When she reaches out to touch her mobile phone, she comes up with the shopping volume that Sun Ying left for herself.


    He stared at the eleven numbers on the shopping volume for a while, then picked up his mobile phone, staring at the time number on the lock screen. His face was a little deep, and he was in a daze for a moment. His fingers slipped subconsciously for a moment, entered the password and untied the screen.


    Su Nianhua points on the phone. He has read the eleven numbers several times tonight, and he has already memorized them in his heart. However, he still looks down at the phone number on the shopping volume again. Even after a year, Sun Ying''s handwriting is still so graceful and fluent. Su Nianhua stares at the number and swallows two mouthfuls of saliva, as if something is pulling him, His fingers could not help but press the phone number on the keyboard, and then Su Nianhua''s fingers stopped. His fingertips bent, straightened and bent. After several times, he did not press the dial-out button. He just threw his cell phone aside. He leaned back on the sofa, raised his hand and looked at the bright and dazzling water on the ceiling Crystal lamp, can''t help but lift his hand, cover his eyes.


    Sun Ying was taken by his father with the money, sent abroad that period of time, he went crazy, generally tried to find her!


    He did not know which country she went to, he racked his brains to find out her flight information, but because of being blocked, there was no news.


    Even in those days, he was expecting that she might not have gone abroad. He went to the downstairs where she had rented and waited, went to the cafes she liked to visit, and went to the shopping malls that she liked to visit But the final exchange is still her no news of the end.


    For a long time and a long time, he did not feel uncomfortable in the bottom of his heart, but gradually gave up looking for it. Only occasionally when he was alone, in the dead of night, he would still miss the woman named Sun Ying, who had brought him the wonderful feeling of heartthrob.


    In fact, in the more than 200 days since she left, he has been thinking about when she will come back and when he will be surprised to meet her again.


    At that time, he thought, he would be excited and happy to see her.


    But he never thought This day, when he appeared, he found that in his heart, he did not have the joy that he imagined, even He had an indescribable trance.


    Su Nianhua lowered his arm over his eyes, picked up his mobile phone again and looked at the 11 numbers he had entered. His throat slightly rolled twice, and then he pressed the dial out button.


    After about ten seconds, the phone was connected and there was a beep.


    Listening to the phone call, Su Nianhua suddenly flashed the figure of April in his mind. His expression became a little stiff for a moment, but he felt that the bottom of his heart also became heavy. There was a kind of confusion that could not be explained clearly, which filled his heart. He could not help holding the hand of his mobile phone, and then he heard the phone being answered Through the voice, inside came Sun Ying has always been gentle tone: "hello?"


    Su Nianhua listened to the voice that he had been thinking about for a long time, and his heart became more and more flustered. Without saying a word, he suddenly hung up his mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Then, out of the window, suddenly there was a flash of lightning, followed by deafening thunder, rolling.


    Su Nianhua sat on the sofa and looked out of the window. When he got home, it was fine. Suddenly, it changed. Big drops of rain hit the glass and crackled.


    Su Nianhua holds the hand of mobile phone and hangs on the sofa, leaning against the sofa and closing his eyes.


    The room is very quiet, only the sound of thunder, wind and rain coming into our ears.


    Su Nianhua, however, found that he did not really communicate with sun Yingzhen. He was not in a panic.


    Su Nianhua didn''t know how long he had been sitting. The cell phone in his hand rang. He opened his eyes and looked sideways. The call was a series of phone numbers. He had seen the phone numbers many times tonight. Su Nianhua''s lips moved. His hand grasped the mobile phone, but he never reached out to answer. He just let the phone ring continuously Until finally hang up, and then the whole room again returned to quiet.


    The wind and rain outside the window is louder. Su Nianhua remembers that when he went home, the living room window was not closed, so he casually threw his mobile phone on the sofa and walked out of the bedroom.


    Rain along the open window, sprinkled into the balcony, fell a layer of water stains.


    Su Nianhua closed the window, picked up the dry mop on the balcony, and casually pulled the two balconies. Then he threw the mop aside and walked back to the living room.


    Before entering the master bedroom, Su Nianhua glanced at the dining room, but did not see the figure of April from the open door of the dining room. Su Nianhua frowned and walked to the dining room. After a look inside, there was no one left. Then he went to the public restroom of the living room. He found that the door was not locked, and no one was inside.


    Not at home in April?


    Such bad weather


    Su Nianhua glanced out of the window, then walked toward the porch. As a result, she saw the slippers that she used to wear in April neatly on the ground.


    Sure enough, I went out


    What did you do in the middle of the night?


    Su Nianhua hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to change his shoes, he heard a rustling sound outside the door. It was the sound of inputting a password. Then the door was pushed open. It was April that was drenched with water.


    April saw Su Nianhua standing at the door, slightly stunned for a moment, then stretched out his hand and twisted his didashui clothes twice.


    Su Nianhua stood still, staring at the movements of April for a while, then opened his mouth and asked, "what have you done?"


    April picked up his wet hair at will, turned his head sideways, twisted it, and then took off his wet shoes outside the door. Then he walked into the room. As he closed the door, he took out a medicine box wrapped in a plastic bag from his pocket and handed it to Su Nianhua: "aren''t you upset with your stomach? I went to buy some medicine. "


    Su Nianhua stares at the medicine box in April''s hand, and his hands consciously clench into fists. His lips are tightly pursed.


    Seeing that Su Nianhua didn''t pick up in April, he thought he hated her. He didn''t care about the medicine she bought. He couldn''t help but hang down his head. With a trace of loss in his voice, he said, "I don''t feel well in my stomach. I''m sure I can''t rest well at night."


    April said, raised his eyelids and looked at Su Nianhua: "I''ll pour you a glass of water. You''ll feel much better after taking medicine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    After that, April didn''t even change his clothes that were wet by rain. So he went to the water dispenser and poured a cup of warm water for Su Nianhua. According to the instructions in the medicine box, he took two pills to Su Nianhua. When he turned around and handed it to Su Nianhua, he found that the man was still standing in the porch, staring straight at the door, not knowing what he was thinking.


    April walked in front of Su Nianhua. Before she could speak, the man took the lead, turned his head and looked at her wet hair. Then he held out his hand, took the medicine and the water cup in April''s hand, and said, "go and have a hot bath. I''m very careful."


    Before April, before Su Nianhua and Sun Ying were separated, Su Nianhua took care of her as if she were his own sister. However, since she became his wife, she never heard any concern from him.


    At this time, this sentence from Su Nianhua''s mouth, compared with his previous kindness to her, is not really a very intimate word, but April feels extremely happy in an instant.


    She immediately smiles at Su Nianhua and nods her head heavily. Then she turns and walks towards the bedroom.


    Su Nianhua gazed at the back of April and disappeared at the door of his master bedroom. Then he lowered his head and looked at the water cup and pill in his hand. An indescribable emotion spread rapidly in his chest.


    In fact, he didn''t have any discomfort in his stomach. He only met Sun Ying and had no appetite for a late night snack, so he made an excuse for April.


    However, he didn''t expect that he let her go out to buy medicine for him in spite of the bad weather.


    The wind and rain outside the window had not stopped. When Su Nianhua turned to look out of the window, a bright lightning fell.


    Su Nianhua suddenly raised his hand and put the pill into his mouth. Then he took up the water cup, swallowed a big saliva and swallowed the medicine.


    When Su Nianhua returned to his master bedroom, he was still taking a bath in April. Su Nianhua casually sat on the sofa and picked up his mobile phone. When he saw two messages, he opened it. It was from Sun Ying.


    "Time?"


    "Love, I know it''s you."


    Su Nianhua stares at the text message and gets distracted until the door of the bathroom behind him is opened. Su Nianhua quickly locks the screen of his mobile phone, looks over his shoulder, looks at April in the pajamas of long clothes and trousers style, hesitates for a moment, points to the bed, and says, "have a rest early."


    April nodded his head and climbed into bed. Su Nianhua sat on the sofa for a while. Then he stood up, turned off the headlight in his bedroom and went to the bathroom.


    Su Nianhua came out of the bath, picked up his mobile phone and lay down on the other side of the bed. He stretched out his hand and turned down the sleep light.


    It was quiet in the room. Su Nianhua knew that April was not asleep, but they did not talk.


    There was thunder outside the window from time to time.


    Su Nianhua put his hands behind his head. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. Just as he was about to close his eyes, he heard his mobile phone on the bedside table beside him. It rang twice and sent a message.


    [some people say that April is not worth while others say that it is abusing April. In fact, if you really love and can work for your beloved, it is also a kind of happiness. If you love someone and you don''t even have the qualification to do things for him, that''s really sad. At this time, April is much happier than the April when you just married Su Nianhua. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Su Nianhua did not go to see the mobile phone, after about half a minute, the mobile phone again sent a message to remind.


    Su Nianhua held out his hand, took his mobile phone, rubbed his finger on the screen twice, then held it up in front of him and took a look at it.


    It''s still from Sun Ying.


    "Love, I know you''re still up."


    "Love, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    April closed her eyes after su Nianhua lay beside her. Although during this period of time, she and Su Nianhua did not even touch each other, but she felt that this period of time was the most beautiful and comfortable time in her life.


    She no longer looks like she used to be alone in an empty room, waiting for Su Nianhua, who knows she won''t go home. She can listen to the man''s long breathing sound and smell the unique smell of the man. She can sleep sweetly.


    Su Nianhua''s mobile phone often has calls and text messages, but she didn''t pay special attention to it in April. So after su Nianhua''s mobile phone rang twice in a row tonight, when the man picked up her mobile phone to read the text message, she just opened her eyes, took a glance, and then closed her eyes again.


    The light on Su Nianhua''s mobile phone screen is a little bright, and it''s uncomfortable to refract to April''s closed eyelids. He didn''t fall asleep in April, and didn''t hear Su Nianhua''s reply. So he opened his eyes, only to see Su Nianhua staring at the screen of his mobile phone in a daze.


    With the dim yellow sleep lamp in the room, April clearly saw the expression on Su Nianhua''s face. It was a little heavy and complicated, as if something had happened to him.


    Looking at Su Nianhua''s mobile phone screen in April, she didn''t see the specific content on his mobile phone, but she could probably see that it was the page of SMS.


    Who sent the message to Su Nianhua? How could he be so distracted?


    At the bottom of April''s heart, a trace of tension loomed. She lay quietly on one side, staring at Su Nianhua''s side face.


    Because it''s a thunderstorm, it comes and goes quickly. At this time, the thunder decreases, the wind and rain weaken, and the whole world becomes more and more quiet.


    I don''t know exactly how long it took. In April, I saw Su Nianhua, who has always looked in a state. Finally, he blinked his eyelids, then locked the screen of his mobile phone and casually threw it aside. He closed his eyes.


    April afraid Su Nianhua noticed that he was looking at him. When he put down his mobile phone, he quickly closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes in April, but he was not sleepy. He just looked at Su Nianhua''s side face, which seemed to have fallen asleep.


    -


    in the Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng''s two sentences "husband" and "I love you" were so captivated that he stood on the street with Gu Qingcheng on his back for a long time before he realized that Gu Qingcheng was released from his back. He pulled the woman into his arms, lowered his head and blocked her lips.


    When Tang Shi kisses Gu Qingcheng, the driver calls him. He answers and tells the driver''s address. After waiting for five minutes, the car slowly stops in front of him and Gu Qingcheng.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the back door himself. When Gu Qingcheng got into the car, Tang Shi was still standing in the same place, not knowing what he was thinking. Then he put his lips on his lips and began to laugh.


    ------


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Gu Qingcheng looks at Tang Shi''s silly appearance, frowns for a moment, reaches out his hand and pulls Tang Shi, pulling the man into the car.


    In the car, Tang Shi''s eyes are always staring out of the window, he always keeps a posture unchanged, occasionally blinks his eyes, and then laughs inexplicably.


    Gu Qingcheng sits aside. Every time he hears Tang Shi''s laughter, he turns his head and looks at the man. His eyes are a little strange.


    At this time, it was late, and the driver drove Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng to the Tang family''s old house in only 45 minutes.


    After entering the room, Mrs. Tang was still awake. Mrs. Zhang stood behind her. They pointed to a book and did not know what they were muttering about.


    Mrs. Tang raised her hand when she heard the sound of pushing the door. Seeing Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng entering the door, she immediately called two people with a smile: "ah Shi, Qingcheng, you''re back just in time. Please come and refer to the style of things you need at your wedding."


    Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi walked over. Mrs. Tang turned the pamphlet to the first page, pointed to the red envelope and said, "I think this one is good. How about Qingcheng?"


    Gu Qingcheng looked at the model that Mrs. Tang pointed to, and then looked at other styles. He agreed with Mrs. Tang, so he nodded.


    "Ah Shi?" Mrs. Tang turned her head and looked at Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi, who had not yet recovered from Gu Qingcheng''s sudden confession, heard his mother''s voice. He raised his eyelids and glanced at him. He said in a high and cold tone: "it''s OK."


    The next second, he grinned.


    Mrs. Tang was shocked by her son''s expressionless face and giggling face. She blinked her eyes in dismay, then laughed bitterly, as if she was laughing at neuropathy. Then she ignored Tang Shi directly and took Gu Qingcheng to study.


    During the study, Mrs. Tang and Gu Qingcheng heard Tang Shi''s laughter from time to time. They looked at each other and then continued to say.


    After struggling for nearly an hour, Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi returned to the second floor.


    Gu Qingcheng took a bath first. After she finished, she went to see the fruit candy. Then she went back to Tang Shi''s bedroom and climbed into bed.


    As a result, all of a sudden, a thunder flashed out of the window. Gu Qingcheng turned his head and found that the rain was pouring down from the sky.


    When Tang Shi finished his bath and came out of the bathroom, he turned off the headlight in his bedroom. When he was lying in bed, a flash of lightning flashed through the window, making the bedroom bright with dim light.


    Gu Qingcheng looks at Tang Shi Junyi''s side face by the light of lightning, then slowly rubs to Tang Shi''s side, and pillows his head on the man''s shoulder.


    After the lightning, there was thunder.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his head slightly, reached Tang Shi''s ear and whispered, "time has passed for two months."


    When Tang Shi heard this sentence, the whole person did not return to God slightly. He was stunned and said, "hmm?" A, puzzled voice asked: "what two months?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s face became a little red because of his shyness: "what did you say for two months?"


    Tang Dynasty still did not understand, staring at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, a little confused.


    Gu Qingcheng blushed even more. She raised her legs, pushed her feet in the mattress twice, and then said in a voice of some coquettish reproaches: "it''s been two months since I gave birth to fructose. The doctor said that two months later..."


    I haven''t eaten meat for a long time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Gu Qingcheng some can not say, her small blush as if can drop bleeding.


    After listening to Gu Qingcheng''s words in Tang Dynasty, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was stunned again. The next second later, he turned over and pressed on Gu Qingcheng.


    Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng had many intimate relations with each other, but when they came again, they did not know whether it was because of too long interval of time, or that happiness came too quickly, which made Tang Shi unable to turn his mind. He kisses and caresses Gu Qingcheng as if he were a green hand.


    Finally, when he broke into Gu Qingcheng''s body in Tang Dynasty, the warm feeling that he had not seen for a long time made his whole heart throb. The strong stimulation made him almost surrender.


    Tang Dynasty resisted Gu Qingcheng''s dizzy impact, and pressed on Gu Qingcheng. He was quiet for about a minute. He calmed down his head and blocked Gu Qingcheng''s lips. He enjoyed the special love and happiness between him and her.


    Outside the window, the wind and rain, lightning and thunder, the window of a room charming, spring full of room.


    -


    it may be that I haven''t been so greedy for a long time. The energy of Tang Dynasty was a little frightening. I indulged myself to immerse myself for three times. Then I held Gu Qingcheng and collapsed on the soft bed.


    Two people''s bodies, are soaked in sweat, sticky, but did not make them feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, there is an unspeakable satisfaction Lingering between the two people.


    The European style wall clock on the wall made a ticking sound. Tang Shi waited until his physical strength recovered a little, then he took Gu Qingcheng to the bathroom and gave them a simple shower.


    Lying back in bed again, Gu Qingcheng is like a Wang Chunshui, powerless nest in the arms of Tang Dynasty.


    Her whole body is soft, no strength, a little tired, but the spirit is too excited to sleep.


    Tang Shi, who was indulgent and overindulged, was a little tired even though he was physically good. He hugged Gu Qingcheng, listened to the wind, rain and thunder outside the window, and thought of his dream when he proposed to Gu Qingcheng.


    Kiss you before sleep, hold you in the middle of the night, wake up with you.


    At this time, it is really a dream come true.


    Tang thought of here, can''t help but will the woman''s soft body, to his arms and forcefully buckle button.


    Gu Qingcheng sticks to Tang Shi''s chest and listens to the man''s powerful heartbeat. She can''t help counting the numbers. When she reaches the number 103, she suddenly thinks of coming out of the golden splendor. He carries himself on his back and mentions Chen Moshen. He asks himself the question: do you like Chen Moshen?


    How could Tang Shi have such an idea?


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but move his chest, raised his head, looked at Tang Shi''s chin, and cried out: "time."


    "Yes?" The man drooped his head slightly, and his lips were just printed on her eyebrows.


    Gu Qingcheng blinked his eyes and asked, "why do you think I like Chen Mo Shen?"


    When Gu Qingcheng asked this question, Tang Shi remembered the past that he had been holding on to for more than three years. His throat rolled up and down twice, and his voice was somewhat shallow: "Qing Qing, why did you go to Zhouzhuang with Chen Moshen three years ago?"


    [don''t urge me to finish the Qingcheng time. Concentrate on the story of April and love. Qingcheng time has always been my focus. Before I conceived this story, I conceived some sweet things after their reconciliation. Although the content is not much and not long, I still want to write it. Before that, I wrote about the end of the relationship between men and women. As a result, many people said I have a bad ending ~ I have prepared some sweetness for you this time. As a result, everyone scolds me endlessly, and my eggs ache ~]


    in the end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Why go to Zhouzhuang with Chen Moshen?


    Tang Shi''s question aroused Gu Qingcheng''s sadness on her birthday four years ago. Her expression became a little lonely. After a long silence, she lowered her eyes, pressed Tang Shi''s warm chest, and said in a soft voice: "the day I went to Zhouzhuang with Chen Moshen, it was my birthday. On that day you went on business, but you still sent me I was given a birthday present, and my mother was there at that time... "


    When Gu Qingcheng said this, she remembered that she had been instilled by the Gu family that she must marry Tang Shi. Her voice was a little tense: "you know, people who care for my family expect me to marry you since I was born, so when my mother saw the gift you gave me, she asked me to call you to thank you."


    Gu Qingcheng said here, raised his eyelids and looked at Tang Shi: "but you didn''t answer my phone."


    Four years ago, Gu Qingcheng is not the only one who can remember clearly, but also the Tang Dynasty. When Gu Qingcheng said this, he immediately remembered that day. Gu Qingcheng did call him several times. However, at that time, he had just taken over the prosperous Tang enterprise. He was not rich enough to let people see his achievements, so he never brought them to the meeting Mobile phone, who knows that day''s meeting will be very long.


    Tang Shi thought of this, swallowed two saliva, and explained to Gu Qingcheng: "I was in a meeting that day, so I didn''t receive your call."


    Since then, no matter how urgent he is, he has always carried his cell phone with him and kept shaking during meetings.


    Even in the three years since she left, he knew that she would not take the initiative to call him, but he still adhered to that habit.


    Gu Qingcheng gently nodded to Tang Shi''s explanation, and continued: "my mother saw that you didn''t answer my phone, and thought you had a problem with me. In fact, I know that. When you see my missed call, you will call me back, but my mother won''t listen to my explanation, so she has to ask me to call you and keep urging me to call you..."


    Although it has been a long time, Gu Qingcheng still feels a little uncomfortable when he thinks of that day: "that day is my birthday. I really hope they can care more about me, and don''t always think about what I can do for you In fact, I seldom quarrel with them. What they asked me to do, I would try my best to be the best. But on that day, I was really in a bad mood, so I talked back to my mother. I said she was partial to you Then, my mother was furious... "


    Gu Qingcheng said here, some can not go on.


    The room was a little quiet.


    For a long time, Gu Qingcheng swallowed his saliva and said softly, "give me a slap."


    Holding Gu Qingcheng''s Tang Shi, when he heard this sentence, his whole body tensed violently. A kind of unspeakable heartache spread and rolled in his heart.


    Gu Qingcheng lowered his eyes and bit his lower lip. After a while, he opened his mouth: "I feel very wronged. I went back to school in anger. Then I received a birthday gift from Chen Moshen. He asked me to go to Zhouzhuang You know, Tang Shi, I haven''t had a good time for myself or once since I was young. I envy the feeling of other girls dating other men... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "In fact, I would refuse to do it normally, but that day I was suddenly rebellious, and I didn''t know what was wrong with me. I just wanted to be willful. Then I agreed with Chen Moshen''s proposal and went to Zhouzhuang with him


    "In fact, for three days and two nights, Chen Moshen and I had nothing to do. I was in a bad mood. He accompanied me to relax. When I got back to Beijing, I regretted and was afraid. You didn''t know. I was afraid that the family members would know that I had gone out with other men..."


    It turned out that the thing that had kept him in his mind for such a long time actually happened in such a coincidence.


    At that time, he thought she liked Chen Moshen. He was jealous and he was crazy. Then he hurt her for his little self-esteem.


    He did not know, originally, behind that incident, she was the most innocent, but also the most injured one.


    Chagrin, heartache, regret Complex emotions, pressure in Tang Shi''s heart, let him for a long time, some can not speak.


    He just held Gu Qingcheng tightly for a long time, then stretched out his hand, touched her face, and asked, "does it still hurt?"


    That slap of pain, can have how much pain, just left in the bottom of her heart pain.


    But at this time, the man''s tone and eyes, but let Gu Qingcheng feel hidden in the bottom of his heart the most uncomfortable, in a little bit of relief, she toward Tang Shi gently shook her head, said: "no pain."


    Tang Shi didn''t speak. He just lowered his head and kissed Gu Qingcheng''s eyes. Then he said slowly, "I''m sorry."


    Gu Qingcheng did not make a sound, raised his arm and hugged the man.


    The indoor atmosphere is so quiet and beautiful.


    It only lasted for half a minute. Gu Qingcheng suddenly loosened Tang Shi''s neck, gazed at Tang Shi''s eyes, blinked twice, and asked, "but time, why do I go to Zhouzhuang with Chen Moshen, you will think I like Chen Moshen?"


    The first second was still warm, the next second the woman threw this question. The atmosphere changed a little fast, and some of the Tang Dynasty couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. When he came back to his mind, he realized what kind of problem Gu Qingcheng was for.


    Why did she go to Zhouzhuang with Chen Moshen? He thought she liked Chen Moshen?


    For a normal person, a woman and a man go out to travel, co-exist in a room, not the heart, what can it be?


    Tang Shi gazed at Gu Qingcheng''s expression and studied it carefully for a while. She found that the woman''s eyebrows were serious. She didn''t seem to be joking. Tang Shi raised her hand slightly with a headache, rubbed her temples, and then whispered, "Gu Qingcheng, I think your EQ needs recharging."


    -


    I went to bed late in April last night, so I woke up late.


    She ordered the alarm, but the alarm woke Su Nianhua. Su Nianhua picked up her mobile phone and stopped the alarm. Seeing April, which was still sleeping, she thought for a moment. Instead of calling her out of bed and washing herself, she drove to the company.


    When she opened her eyes in April, it was nearly noon. Su Nianhua was no longer at home.


    Today is Wednesday. I''m going to work in Shengtang. In April, I''m in a hurry to clean up myself. When I go to pick up my handbag on the sofa, I sweep to the tea table with a familiar shopping scroll.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    This shopping volume, as I remember in April, was picked up by Su Nianhua in the resplendent dustbin yesterday.


    When he was shopping, he suddenly saw himself hiding in this shopping volume.


    April looked at the shopping volume for a long time, then stretched out his hand, picked up the shopping volume, and saw a line of telephone numbers on it.


    April looked at the phone number for a while, then took out his mobile phone and took a picture directly.


    When she arrived at the company by car in April, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. After lunch in the canteen of the company, she returned to her office and couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and studying the phone number.


    In fact, she knows that Su Nianhua has many women, but not many people can make su Nianhua stare at the phone number.


    There is only one


    April''s heart, suddenly raised, her heart filled with a layer of fear and worry, is staring at the window is in a daze, suddenly the door of the office was knocked, April restrained the mood, called out: "please come in."


    It is the Secretary of April. He holds a document, reviews it and signs it.


    The Secretary politely smiles at April and says, "I''m going out first."


    April nodded his head, the secretary turned to leave, but the Secretary had just left for two steps. April seemed to think of something and stopped the Secretary: "where''s your mobile phone? Lend it to me. "


    Although the secretary was a little curious about what to do with her mobile phone in April, the other party was her immediate superior. No matter how curious she was, she did not dare to refuse, so she handed her mobile phone up.


    April took the mobile phone, directly input the phone number that he had saved, and then dialed out. The phone rang several times before being answered. It was the female voice that was familiar to April: "Hello, Hello, are you?"


    April''s face turned pale, without a trace of blood.


    "Hello? Who are you, please? Hello? Hello The woman on the phone did not wait for a response and continued to ask.


    April did not make a sound, directly hang up the phone, just feel the whole body of blood are countercurrent the same, silly sitting in his seat.


    The Secretary stood in front of the desk in April, staring at his cell phone tightly held by April. After a long time, he said, "miss four?"


    April recalled, handed the mobile phone to the Secretary, and then ordered: "just I dial out the phone number, you remember to pull black."


    "Yes, miss four."


    April did not speak, just waiting for the Secretary to leave the office, she suddenly collapsed in his office chair.


    Really, what are you afraid of


    She was just thinking that only the woman named Sun Ying could make su Nianhua lose his mind.


    She thought that because she was afraid that the woman Su Nianhua really liked would come back.


    But she didn''t expect that the woman really came back and gave Su Nianhua her phone number.


    No wonder, no wonder Su Nianhua held his mobile phone last night, staring at the mobile phone in a daze. It must be Sun Ying who sent him a message.


    The more you think about April, the more panic you feel. She and Su Nianhua have just had a good time. How long has that woman come back?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Gu Qingcheng, who also slept late last night, woke up later than April the next day.


    Since she gave birth to fruit candy and went back to her villa in the western suburbs, Gu Qingcheng has become a princess with clothes and meals. She doesn''t have to do housework or even go to work.


    Fruit candy has three special care, it''s really troublesome for Gu Qingcheng, so Gu Qingcheng doesn''t have anything every day, so he has more time.


    After she coax the fruit candy three to sleep, some people are bored to go back to Tang Shi''s bedroom, holding iPad to nest on the sofa, some boring brush micro blog, brush brush, Gu Qingcheng thought of last night, Tang Shi said to himself that sentence: "Gu Qingcheng, I think, your EQ is in urgent need of recharging!"


    What! Is she indirectly scolding her for her lack of emotional intelligence?


    Gu Qingcheng took the iPad as Tang Shi, fell on the sofa, puffed his cheek, sat for a while, or couldn''t help but pick up the iPad, and then Baidu for a moment: how to do with insufficient EQ?


    Gu Qingcheng bit his finger, studied for a long time, and finally saw a reply: read more romance novels, learn to learn.


    Then Gu Qingcheng Baidu again, where to read romance novels, and then she found Tencent book city.


    Gu Qingcheng point into the page, see romance page recommended a book, called "overbearing president down little wife", so he conveniently click in, read up.


    In fact, this is Gu Qingcheng''s first time to read a novel. The novel is only a few tens of thousands of words, but she can see from the afternoon after dinner.


    Gu Qingcheng took a bath, climbed into bed early, continued to hold the iPad, and then when Tang Shi finished bathing and turned off the light, she just finished watching.


    Gu Qingcheng threw the iPad aside, and then without waiting for Tang Shi to react, she turned over without warning and fell on Tang Shi''s body. Her legs crossed Tang Shi''s waist and lowered her head to block Tang Shi''s lips.


    Gu Qingcheng had never been so enthusiastic in front of Tang Shi. For the first time, she learned the plot from the novel, kissing and biting Tang Shi''s skin, and then learned the plot of the novel, reaching out to tear Tang Shi''s pajamas.


    In the novel, it is obvious that the pajamas split in two when torn. As a result, Gu Qingcheng has spent all his efforts to tear the pajamas for a long time. Instead of tearing the pajamas in two, Gu Qingcheng''s hands hurt a little.


    Gu Qingcheng''s fingers, when pulling Tang Shi''s clothes, constantly rub against the man''s skin, plus her just as active and hot kisses, Tang Shi was already burned by fire.


    Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s tardiness, he finally stretched out his hand and pushed Gu Qingcheng away from himself. He quickly and succinctly took off his clothes and Gu Qingcheng''s clothes. Then he turned over naturally and wanted to press Gu Qingcheng under his body and go straight to the main topic.


    As a result, before Tang Shi''s body pressed Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingcheng pushed his shoulder hard and pushed him back to the bed. Then he fell on him again.


    Gu Qingcheng was so determined to control sovereignty that Tang Dynasty naturally enjoyed it. Although the woman''s action was clumsy and unskillful, although he was too slow for women to go straight to the theme, his torture was about to explode.


    At the moment when Gu Qingcheng finally succeeded in letting Tang Shi enter his body, Tang Shi couldn''t help humming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    At the moment when Gu Qingcheng finally succeeded in letting Tang Shi enter his body, Tang Shi couldn''t help humming.


    The next second, his chin was pinched by Gu Qingcheng, and then his lips were severely blocked. A seemingly overbearing kiss was actually not overbearing at all.


    Tang Shi was oppressed by her Gu Qingcheng and tortured for several times. She wanted to turn over and hold her in the body. However, she was refused by the woman every time.


    No matter how tortuous the process was, Tang Dynasty finally pushed both of them to a high point by holding Gu Qingcheng''s waist and dragging a woman''s body.


    After finishing, Gu Qingcheng lies on Tang Shi''s body, panting for breath.


    Tang Shi reaches out his hand and caresses Gu Qingcheng''s back. His posture is a little uncomfortable, so he moves his head slightly and finds a comfortable posture. Then he reaches out his hand and takes it out. It is Gu Qingcheng''s iPad on the bed. He opens the iPad and sees the page of the novel Potential took a glance at the name of the novel: "overbearing president down little wife.".


    Tang Shi couldn''t help but frown. He scolded vulgar in the bottom of his heart. Then he raised the iPad and asked Gu Qingcheng, "you''ve been holding iPad since I came home. Is that what you''re looking at?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded his head as he should, and he didn''t feel anything wrong at all. He turned his eyes two times and said with a red face: "I read it from the Internet. I said that reading romance novels can increase emotional quotient..."


    So The reason why she is so active tonight is that Have you read this novel called "the tyrannical president pours down the little wife"?


    You should know that men all over the world hope that their women can take the initiative to be more enthusiastic. What''s more, Gu Qingcheng was always rigid when he did these things with Tang Dynasty. Therefore, for Tang Dynasty, he hoped Gu Qingcheng could respond positively to him.


    Before a second still scold this book vulgar Tang, at this time immediately full of interest in this novel, so conveniently opened to read.


    Tang Shi''s reading speed is particularly fast, especially for this kind of romantic novels which don''t need much intelligence quotient.


    Gu Qingcheng has read the novel for four or five hours, but it only takes him 20 minutes to finish it. Let alone the story, it is the bed drama inside From the beginning to the end of this novel, the little wife has never knocked down the tyrannical president once. It is always the tyrannical president who constantly knocks down the little wife, but Gu Qingcheng will take the initiative to attack him She learned how to integrate?


    Tang Shi threw the iPad aside and praised Gu Qingcheng with some satisfaction: "Qing Qing, although your EQ is lower, your IQ is still very high. You can learn how to attack the tyrannical president once from the plot where the tyrannical president always knocks down his wife."


    Gu Qingcheng, after listening to Tang Shi''s praise, blinked at him: "no, when I read this book, I always regard myself as a bully president!"


    Tang Shi''s expression of satisfaction was momentarily stagnant. He looked at Gu Qingcheng in some incredible way. After a long time, he came back to his mind. Then he pointed to Gu Qingcheng and pointed to himself: "do you think you are the tyrannical President? You mean, I''m a little wife? "


    PS: roar ~ ~ ~ Tencent doesn''t have the book "the bully president pours down the little wife". This is the title of the book that I married at random ~ after I wake up, I continue to be more inspired today. I write a little more, so I only need seven more chapters to wake up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Gu Qingcheng didn''t feel anything wrong. He nodded at Tang Shi naturally, then tilted his head and thought for a moment. His expression seemed a little resentful and said: "in the novel, every time a bully president knocks down his little wife, he reaches out his hand to tear his clothes, and when he tears them, he tears them in half. As a result, when I just knocked you down, I tore them for half a day without tearing them, but they are still My hands hurt... "


    Gu Qingcheng said, pointing to Tang Shi, he spread out his hands, white tender palms, still left a red seal.


    With Gu Qingcheng''s words, Tang Shi''s brain quickly recalled the whole process of Gu Qingcheng''s attack on himself. It turns out that Gu Qingcheng initially pressed himself on himself and pulled his clothes all the time. It was because he read the overbearing behavior of the president in the novel that he did that When Tang Shi thought like this, he suddenly thought of Gu Qingcheng''s "domineering" behavior of pinching his chin and lowering his head to kiss himself. It seems that Gu Qingcheng really regarded him as Little wife!


    Thinking of this, the whole Tang Dynasty seems a little messy in the wind, if not for all the time, he is good at camouflage his emotions, at this time, he would definitely jump up and blow his hair on the spot.


    Tang Shi just felt that there was a breath in his throat. He couldn''t spit it out or go down. It seemed that he could choke him to death at any time. He could not help but clench his hands into fists, staring at Gu Qingcheng''s face, which was a little red.


    Gu Qingcheng was lying on the chest of Tang Dynasty, still immersed in his own world, and continued to mutter: "when I read the message, a reader said that the novels are deceptive. It seems that it is true, and the clothes can''t be torn..."


    After Gu Qingcheng finished speaking, he also raised his eyelids and looked at Tang Shi and asked, "is that right?"


    To your sister. In the end of Tang, she make complaints about her hands. She can not help but increase her strength. Then she reluctantly makes herself look like a woman. She nodded slightly at Gu Cheng.


    Gu Qingcheng pouted and was quiet for a while. Then he rubbed Tang Shi''s chest. Suddenly, he exclaimed, "ah," as if he remembered something. Then the whole person suddenly sat up and looked at Tang Shi and said, "I forgot to say a word when I just knocked you down!"


    Before Tang Shi had time to ask Gu Qingcheng what he said, the woman suddenly fell on his body and gazed at him face to face without blinking.


    Her pupils are dark and clear, with a trace of concentration. Tang Shi is slightly lost in her mind and gradually immerses herself in it. The whole person can''t help but forget Gu Qingcheng''s treatment of himself as a little wife.


    The indoor atmosphere, for a moment, became a little warm, Gu Qingcheng''s lips slowly pressed down.


    Tang Shi thought Gu Qingcheng wanted to kiss himself. His eyes drooped slowly.


    When Tang Shi was about to close his eyes, Gu Qingcheng''s lips suddenly stopped.


    The lips of the two people were close to each other. Tang Shi could clearly feel the sweetness on the woman''s lips. When he opened his mouth to hold her lips, Gu Qingcheng suddenly opened his mouth slowly and said, "you grinding goblin..."


    [I went out shopping with my mother during the day, and came back late ~ ~ started updating ~ ~ ~ so cute and inclined, I was also drunk ~]


    in this way, I was drunk www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Tang Shi''s open mouth, like a photo taken, was instantly frozen.


    After staring at Gu Qingcheng for a full minute, he slowly regained his consciousness.


    What a mess! Little wife Goblin Is this an adjective for him?


    Tang Shi felt that his whole blood began to flow backward. He stretched out his hand without thinking about it. The conditioned reflex generally pushed Gu Qingcheng away from his body.


    Gu Qingcheng was unprepared. The whole person suddenly fell on the soft bed. The atmosphere changed a little fast, but Gu couldn''t get back to her. She turned her head in amazement and looked at Tang Shi. She saw the man''s chest rise and fall, gnashing his teeth at her, as if he wanted to tear her whole person apart.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t understand how Tang Shi suddenly became so irritable and collapsed. He blinked his eyes. Some innocent people said, "Tang Shi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s words, like a heavy fist, hit him hard in the heart, so that his internal injury is very serious, almost so angry back to breath.


    Tang Shi raised his hand, pointed to Gu Qingcheng, closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. Then he opened his mouth to Gu Qingcheng word by word and said, "Gu Qingcheng, I take back what I said before. You are not only in urgent need of recharging EQ, but also in the state of arrearage and shutdown of IQ!"


    He and she just got the certificate yesterday. After sleeping with her on the first night, they said that her emotional intelligence was insufficient. After sleeping with her today, he accused her of having no intelligence quotient Gu Qingcheng blinked at Tang Shi with an aggrieved face: "Tang Shi, I only got the certificate with you for two days, did you start to dislike me?"


    Tang Shi felt that his whole person was not good. If he did not vent his anger, he felt that he would surely die of internal injury. Tang Shi took a deep breath, then suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled Gu Qingcheng over, pressed it under his body, and violently tossed it up.


    -


    after making a phone call with the Secretary''s mobile phone in April, the whole person sat in the office and was in a trance.


    It is clear that the company is off work at 6 o''clock, but she only stayed until 3:30 and left early from the company.


    When April came out of the office with his bag, Su Nianhua just finished a meeting. He walked into his office in a hurry and told his assistant what to do.


    Su Nianhua''s office and April''s office are next to each other. When he opens his office door, the corner of his eye just sweeps to April when he is carrying his bag through the Secretary''s desk.


    The woman didn''t know what she was thinking. She was a bit out of her wits. In front of her, an employee rushed by with a document in her arms. She didn''t see it, but ran straight into it.


    The employee who bumped into April immediately bowed his head and apologized: "miss four, I''m sorry, miss four, I didn''t mean to."


    April seems to have not heard that employee''s words, the eyes slightly seem to be a little trance around the employee, walking toward the elevator like walking.


    Su Nianhua stares into the elevator in April, frowning slightly.


    "Mr. Su, do you think my arrangement is appropriate?" The assistant standing beside Su Nianhua didn''t notice Su Nianhua''s absence of consciousness and asked.


    After the inquiry, it was not answered for a long time. Then he raised his head and looked at Su Nianhua. He saw the man staring in a direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    The assistant subconsciously followed Su Nianhua''s gaze and saw that the elevator door was closed. He couldn''t help but wonder. What''s good about the elevator door?


    The assistant waited for a moment. Seeing that Su Nianhua still had no response, he made a voice again and called out, "Mr. Su?"


    Su Nianhua turned his head slightly, and without waiting for the assistant to continue to elaborate on the issue they had just discussed, he put the document in his hand directly into the assistant''s hand and said, "you can do it as you see fit."


    Then, without waiting for the assistant to speak, he walked towards the elevator with great strides.


    Su Nianhua went directly to the underground parking lot and saw that the car in April was still there. Because the elevator was on the 37th floor, he ran directly from the stairs to the lobby on the first floor, and then rushed out of the building of Shengtang company breathlessly.


    Su Nianhua looked around and didn''t see April.


    At this moment, the security guard standing at the door said hello to Su Nianhua. Su Nianhua nodded a little, breathed out a breath, looked around again, and asked, "did you just see the fourth lady walk out of here?"


    "Yes." The security guard pointed to the left: "the fourth lady is going in that direction."


    Su Nianhua didn''t wait for the security guard''s voice to settle down, so he chased after him in the direction of April. He walked about one hundred meters quickly. Then he saw the slow walking April not far ahead. Su Nianhua''s steps slowed down slightly.


    At this time, it is obviously a hot summer afternoon. The weather is hot and some people are irritable. There are few people walking on the street. Even if there are, they are in a hurry. Few people walk slowly like April.


    April doesn''t know where she should go. She just feels uncomfortable in the office and wants to come out and breathe.


    She had been covered with sweat, but she did not feel the heat, even she felt a little cold.


    Her brain has no consciousness, is a blank, but she walked, the corners of her eyes inexplicably red up, she did not dare to blink, even her eyelids did not dare to move, for fear that a careless, tears will flow down.


    April walked in a trance for a long time, passing through an underground passage, she heard someone singing a familiar song.


    "Sally cried, saying that she no longer put up with it. She was like a shadow erasing herself. She didn''t want to take everything from others, but her lover forced her to make mistakes."


    This is the song she used to sing when she took Gu Qingcheng to KTV on the night of her marriage.


    April listening to the familiar melody, can not help but stop.


    The original song was a woman, but standing in the underpass was a young man, dressed in ragged jeans, holding up the microphone, with his eyes closed, singing attentively.


    April felt that he sang more deeply than the original feelings.


    "I have been standing in the enemy you hurt, you have always stayed in the distance that makes me cry, love has always stopped, the night you loved me, you have been so good to me, you have been so good to me..."


    At the end of the song, April is still silly in front of the singing man, staring at the man.


    The man opened his eyes at the moment of the end of the music, and then saw a beautiful young woman, staring at himself, and suddenly some embarrassed side over head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Looking back in April, she saw that there were scattered small amount of paper money in the cardboard box under the man''s feet. She took out her purse from her bag, drew some red bills and put them into the box. Then she said to the man, "can you sing the song you just sang?"


    The man looked at the money put in April and looked at the sad expression of April. Then he nodded and played the background music of the song and sang it again.


    After the man finished singing, he saw the woman standing in front of him. His face was full of tears. He immediately asked a question: "what''s the matter with you?"


    April did not make a sound, but tears fell more ferocious.


    The man hastily took out the tissue from his bag and handed it to April.


    When April came, she said "thank you" in a choked tone. Then she wiped her tears and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a shame. I''ve never cried in front of an outsider."


    The man looked at the woman who was crying and laughing in front of him. He felt a little sad in the bottom of his heart: "that, did you encounter something sad?"


    April smiles and shakes his head, sucks the tears under his eyes with a paper towel, then smiles again and says frankly: "yes, I have encountered a very sad thing. I think I will lose the man I like for many years."


    She took a deep breath, swallowed her tears, gave the singing man a little smile, and then walked towards the front of the underpass.


    The singing man gazed at the back of April for a long time, then withdrew his sight. Finally, he saw a handsome man in clothes and leather shoes standing in front of him. His expression was slightly stunned. He saw that the handsome man bent over and put several times more red money into his carton than the girl who had just left. Then he heard the handsome man ask: "What did that girl say to you crying?"


    The singing man was stunned by the money given by two people in succession. After a long time, he told Su Nianhua what he had just said to him in April: "the girl just said that she had encountered a very sad thing. She felt that she would lose the man she had loved for many years."


    When Su Nianhua came out of the underpass, he saw April standing outside a wedding dress window shop on the first floor of the shopping mall, staring at the inside in a daze.


    In front of April, there are three models side by side, wearing three beautiful wedding dresses.


    She remembered that when Gu Qingcheng chatted with her on the Internet a few days ago, he also asked her to help her choose her wedding dress. At that time, Gu Qingcheng also said to her that a woman must have a romantic proposal, wear a white wedding dress and take a beautiful wedding photo.


    She is married, but she has none of the three beautiful things.


    Not even a wedding ring


    April slightly lowered his eyes, looking at his empty fingers, the bottom of my heart, more and more thick expansion.


    April stood outside the wedding dress window for a long time, then picked up the mobile phone, looked at the time, it was five o''clock.


    In the past, she would order food in the company, and then come home, the food just arrived, she could prepare for the night snack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    But today, she was so confused by the phone number on the voucher that she forgot to order online.


    Night snack is the only way to make her feel that Su Nianhua is so close to her.


    April took a deep breath, put away all the thoughts, and took a taxi from the roadside and went directly to the vegetable market near Su Nianhua''s apartment.


    When he stopped a taxi in April, Su Nianhua put out his hand to stop one, and then asked the taxi driver to follow the car in April.


    There are a lot of vehicles on the streets of Beijing, so Su Nianhua didn''t lose April all the way.


    Su Nianhua could see that Lu was heading for his apartment. He thought he would go home in April, but unexpectedly, the car stopped at the door of the vegetable market.


    Su Nianhua waited for April to enter the vegetable market before paying the fare to get off.


    This is Su Nianhua''s first time in the vegetable market. It looks a little dirty and messy. On the left side of the market, there are aquatic products sellers with a strong fishy smell.


    Su Nianhua saw April squatting in front of a large pool, selecting fish.


    Since he was a child, he likes to eat fish, steamed, braised, barbecue As long as it is fish, he loves all kinds of flavors.


    Su Nianhua looked at the fish selection in April, and suddenly remembered the picture of April in the kitchen of the hospital when he was injured and hospitalized.


    Then, Su Nianhua realized that there was a fish in the snack that he ate every night these days. Every day, his practice was different


    Su Nianhua felt that his heart, as if he had been held by someone, had made an indescribable pain.


    After buying fish in April, I picked some vegetables and walked back to Su Nianhua''s apartment.


    Su Nianhua followed April to the door of the apartment District, and then stopped. Through the fence of the community, he saw that April came down to his apartment building, entered the password, and then slowly turned around, leaned against the fence of the community, took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it, and smoked it.


    At this time, it happens to be the off-duty point, and the road ahead is in a mess.


    Su Nianhua stares at the cars of various brands constantly changing in front of him, smoking one cigarette after another.


    When he took out the last cigarette from his cigarette case and lit it, his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Su Nianhua held his cigarette in his mouth and took out his mobile phone. He saw twelve unread text messages. He looked at the screen of the mobile phone for a long time. Then he pinched the cigarette from his mouth and unlocked the mobile phone. As he guessed, all the 12 unread messages were sent by Sun Ying.


    The previous messages, like the contents of last night, have no substantive significance. The last sentence, however, makes Su Nianhua a little bit distracted: "Nian Hua, do you really don''t care about me, or are you evading your feelings from the bottom of your heart?"


    Feeling at the bottom of my heart


    Su Nianhua frowned tightly. After a long time, he raised his hand and pressed his left chest.


    -


    Su Nianhua stood outside the apartment block until 10 o''clock in the evening. In the middle, he bought two boxes of cigarettes from the small supermarket opposite. After washing them all, he entered the community.


    Su Nianhua took the elevator and came to the door of his apartment. Standing outside the door, he slowly let out a sigh of relief and made himself look like usual. Then he held out his hand and entered the password.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Su Nianhua opened the door and saw April come out of the kitchen. She was still wrapped in an apron. In the afternoon, he stood near the underpass and saw her crying. At that time, her expression seemed to be so aggrieved and sad. He thought that when he came home, he would see her with red eyes, but he had never thought that what entered his eyes was the same as before In April with a light smile, her voice was warm and gentle: "back?"


    Su Nianhua nodded at April, and then she gave him a soft smile: "I made a snack. Do you want to eat it?"


    Su Nianhua nodded again, then took out his wallet and car key, put them on the shelf in the porch, took off his suit coat, threw it on the sofa, and walked into the bathroom.


    Su Nianhua washed his hands and went to the kitchen. He saw April standing at the table with a bowl of soup.


    After swallowing two mouthfuls of saliva, he went over and sat down at the table. In April, he put the soup in front of him. Then he took a spoon and put it in his bowl. Then he handed him a pair of chopsticks.


    Su Nianhua didn''t eat dinner, but he was really hungry. He said it was a snack, but it was more delicious than the dinner. Especially the steamed fish that was put on his hand, with several red and green chili strips and white fish on it, it was exquisite and delicious.


    After a long time, Su Nianhua held up his chopsticks and put a piece of fish in his mouth.


    April saw that Su Nianhua moved his chopsticks, and then he moved his chopsticks.


    The man''s appetite, obviously better than her, drank three bowls of soup, but also ate a small half bowl of rice, the fish he ate alone will be nearly two-thirds.


    April stuffing rice into her mouth stiffly. Seeing that the soup in Su Nianhua''s bowl was empty, she quickly stood up to serve Su Nianhua with soup. Then she heard the mobile phone in Su Nianhua''s pocket ring several times in succession, all of which were the voice of SMS.


    April holds a spoon of soup, while looking at Su Nianhua''s side. The man who sees him takes his mobile phone out of his pocket and looks at the screen. Then he looks a little cold.


    April held the spoon in her hand slightly, and Tang Fei splashed it on the back of her hand. Then she regained her consciousness, put down the spoon and put the soup bowl in front of Su Nianhua. As soon as she lowered her head, she glanced at Su Nianhua''s mobile phone screen and saw that the text message sent to Su Nianhua was a line of numbers and the phone number on the shopping coupon.


    April quietly sat back on the dining chair, pretending to know nothing, picked up chopsticks and continued to eat. Originally she had a bad appetite, but she couldn''t eat any more. The rice was no longer stuffed into her mouth one by one, but one by one.


    Sun Ying sent several MMS messages to Su Nianhua.


    All of them were taken by Sun Ying in mix bar.


    In the photo, she has a very delicate heavy make-up, causing a better angle, and her face looks smaller than usual.


    At the back of the MMS, a few messages were attached: "love, do you remember this bar? That''s where we met for the first time


    "Love, I''ll wait for you here until you come."


    Su Nianhua stared at the photos and text messages for a long time. Just as she was about to put her mobile phone down, Sun Ying sent another message: "Nianhua, you know, I don''t drink well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Seeing this message, Su Nianhua''s strength of holding the mobile phone increases subconsciously. His expression is slightly mixed. After a while, he still regains his calm. He puts his mobile phone on the side of the table, lowers his head as if nothing has happened, and continues to eat.


    April''s attention has been focused on Su Nianhua''s mobile phone. She clearly saw that Su Nianhua''s fingers did not move and did not reply to Sun Ying''s text messages. She felt depressed for a whole day, and finally slightly improved.


    After a snack, in April, he threw the plate into the pool and walked back to the bedroom. Su Nianhua was sitting on the sofa watching TV, saying that he was watching TV. In fact, Su Nianhua was just holding the remote control and constantly changing channels. He never paid attention to the content on TV.


    April doesn''t disturb Su Nianhua. She sits quietly by the bed and stares at Su Nianhua.


    She could see that the man was upset.


    Su Nianhua pressed the TV station from head to tail, then turned off the TV, threw the remote control on the coffee table and walked into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Su Nianhua went straight to bed, pulled the quilt, covered her body, and closed her eyes, as if to fall asleep.


    April turned her head and stared at Su Nianhua for a long time. Then she stood up and closed the bedroom hall before entering the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, April climbed into bed and lay beside Su Nianhua.


    The bed is a little big, and the distance between her and Su Nianhua is a little far away.


    The man was quiet and seemed to be asleep.


    April is not sleepy at all, open eyes, looking at the ceiling, do not know how long after, Su Nianhua''s mobile phone, Didi continuous ring several times.


    April turned his head and looked at Su Nianhua. The man with his eyes closed quietly lay there for about a minute. Then he reached out and touched his mobile phone.


    What Sun Ying sent this time is still a MMS and a short message. On the MMS, she was a little red because she had drunk wine. She had several empty bottles on her hand, including foreign wine, red wine and white wine The content of the message is: "love, I have drunk so much..."


    Su Nianhua knew Sun Ying''s drinking capacity. After drinking so many women, she was almost drunk.


    Mix bar is a night, always chaotic, many men go there to find drunk women to take away.


    The first time he saw Sun Ying was in mix bar. At that time, she was attending a friend''s birthday party. He met her in the bathroom. She drank some wine and vomited badly. She was surrounded by two hostile men.


    He came forward to help solve the encirclement, and then left each other''s phone numbers, after which he knew that she was an employee of Shengtang.


    Su Nianhua holds the mobile phone and struggles a little.


    After all, it is the woman he loves deeply. Does he really want to sit back and ignore?


    But if he goes


    In Su Nianhua''s mind, the figure of April reappears.


    He couldn''t help turning over a little irritable.


    Although she didn''t go to see her mobile phone in April, she knew that 80% of the messages were sent by Sun Ying. Otherwise, Su Nianhua would not be so upset about something.


    PS: This is the end of the day ~ ~ ~ the countdown to the finale ~ ~ do you want to find Miss Sun in that year? What''s more, many students said that they couldn''t watch the beginning of school. When do you start school www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Although she didn''t go to see her mobile phone in April, she knew that 80% of the messages were sent by Sun Ying. Otherwise, Su Nianhua would not be so upset.


    In April, there is no sound of sleeping in the bedroom.


    However, April clearly felt that the man lying beside him turned over or sighed from time to time, as if he was suffering for something.


    Hanging on the wall of the classical clock, the needle makes a click sound, in the quiet night, it is particularly clear.


    I don''t know how many times the second hand has gone. Suddenly, Su Nianhua''s mobile phone rings.


    This time, it was no longer the reminder of the text message, but the ringing tone of an incoming call. In the originally quiet bedroom, it seemed particularly abrupt, and even scared the whole body of April to shake violently for no reason.


    A second before the phone rings, Su Nianhua turns over in distress again for hesitating whether to go to mix bar again. His face is just facing the tea table and staring at his mobile phone. So at the moment when the mobile phone rings, Su Nianhua immediately reaches out and takes his mobile phone. It is Sun Ying''s call.


    Su Nianhua subconsciously turned his head and looked at the April behind him. The woman closed her eyes and seemed to have fallen asleep. After struggling for a long time, he finally chose to answer. Before he spoke, a voice came from inside, but it was not Sun Ying''s: "is it Mr. Su?"


    Su Nianhua''s eyebrows frown, tone of voice can not help but some tension: "you are?"


    "I''m the manager of mix bar. Mr. Su, when you came to the bar, Miss Sun, who you used to take with you when you came to the bar, is now drinking too much in the bar. She''s lying on the front desk crying and playing with her name all the time. Look, can you come over..." The person on the phone did not wait for Su Nianhua to speak, and then said, "Mr. Su, if you don''t come, we will call the police directly."


    Su Nianhua held his cell phone and was silent for about five seconds. Then he said in a voice, "wait for me for 20 minutes."


    Then, Su Nianhua pressed off the phone and sat on the bed with his mobile phone for a while. Then he opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    It was quiet at night. Although Su Nianhua didn''t open and amplify, she still heard what the person on the phone said in April. At the moment when Su Nianhua opened the quilt and got out of bed, she could not help but sit up and tried to stop Su Nianhua from passing by.


    Su Nianhua saw the April when he got up, and then he said, "something''s wrong. I''ll go out for a while."


    Then he picked up his clothes and quickly put them on.


    April to the mouth to stop words, so anxious by the man''s action, hard hit back to the abdomen.


    Even if she told him not to go, wouldn''t he?


    In the end, he had a big fight with her.


    April''s hand, subconsciously clenched the sheet, helplessly watched the man dressed neatly, then grabbed the mobile phone, hurried out of the bedroom, and then April felt as if there was a sharp knife stabbing into his heart, sending out the pain that she could not recover from.


    After all, she can''t compare with that woman named Sun Ying


    In fact, she knew it from the bottom of her heart, didn''t she?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    She and Su Nianhua can be together, is she unscrupulous, exhausted her own advantage, from the woman named Sun Ying.


    After all, it''s stolen Can never compare with the one who is willing to love.


    April clearly knew that Su Nianhua was going to mix bar to find Sun Ying. She also knew that it would be hard for her to see Su Nianhua and Sun Ying together. However, she still opened the quilt and got out of bed five minutes after su Nianhua left. She simply put on a skirt, then took the car key and bag and went out with Su Nianhua.


    April didn''t follow Su Nianhua into mix. She just parked her car under the overpass opposite the mix bar. She sat in the car and her eyes were always on the door of mix bar.


    At this time, it was two o''clock in the evening, but mix bar was the most lively moment, with brilliant lights and a lot of noise.


    April had been waiting for about ten minutes. She saw Su Nianhua holding a woman out of the mix bar. The woman could not lift her head slightly because she had drunk too much. Her long hair covered half of her face. However, April could be identified as Sun Ying, who she was most afraid of and most sorry for in the world.


    As she walked down the steps at the door of mix bar, Sun Ying''s steps were slightly unsteady. She was in high-heeled shoes. She might have sprained her foot. Su Nianhua reached out in time and pulled her into his arms. Then she bent down to check her ankle. Then she stretched out his hand and took Sun Ying into his arms. She walked to the door in a graceful and graceful way Mouth in front of their own car, free a hand to open the door, will Sun Ying into the car, and then followed the car, driving away.


    April firmly grasped the steering wheel. After su Nianhua started his car and drove away, he also stepped on the accelerator. From the intersection ahead, he adjusted the front of the car to keep up with Su Nianhua''s car.


    Su Nianhua''s car finally stopped at the four seasons hotel about a kilometer away from the mix bar.


    Before Su Nianhua entered the hotel, he got out of the car, went to the pharmacy beside the hotel and bought a bottle of safflower oil. Then he went to his car, took Sun Ying out of it and walked into the hotel.


    April''s eyes have been staring at the four seasons hotel door, her eyes have never blinked.


    Although it was late at night, there were still cars coming in at the gate of the four seasons hotel, and then maybe three or two of the same sex entered, or a man and a woman entered.


    At four o''clock, the door of the hotel was a little quiet. The car in April didn''t turn off. She sat stiffly in the car, wondering whether Su Nianhua and Sun Ying had a room in the four seasons hotel. What would they do if they lived in one room?


    Are the two people who once loved each other, and finally the old love revived?


    Thinking about it, April felt that his heart began to feel numb, as if he could not feel the pain.


    Su Nianhua is her husband Her husband took other women to the hotel, but she didn''t have the courage to go in and stop Yes, there is no courage. If Sun Ying is any woman Su Nianhua used to play, she will not hesitate to rush in and slap that woman mercilessly just like before But Sun Ying, she has no courage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Su Nianhua is a VIP customer of the four seasons hotel. The hotel manager knew Su Nianhua, saw him come, and directly led him to the suite he used to live in.


    When Su Nianhua took Sun Ying into the bathroom and was about to turn on the faucet to take a bath for Sun Ying, he suddenly stopped the manager and asked him to arrange a maid to help Sun Ying take a bath. Then he told the manager to prepare Sun Ying''s clothes.


    After the maid helped Sun Ying take a bath and get dressed, Su Nianhua took Sun Ying out of the bathroom and put it on the bed of the hotel.


    At this time, Sun Ying, who had drunk too much, had fallen into a deep sleep. Because of the alcohol, her face was slightly red, but her lips were white. Her crying eyes were swollen like two walnuts.


    Su Nianhua picked up the safflower oil and massaged Sun Ying''s sprained foot. She stood up and covered the quilt for Sun Ying. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Sun Ying.


    Su Nianhua stood by the bed for a moment, drew back his sight, silently picked up the remote control, turned off the light in the bedroom, and then prepared to leave quietly, his wrist was grabbed by Sun Ying.


    Su Nianhua was shocked and lowered his head. He saw that the woman who had fallen asleep with her eyes closed had already opened her eyes. Her eyes were red and she was looking at him.


    The room seemed a little quiet. Su Nianhua didn''t move.


    Sun Ying grabs Su Nianhua''s wrist, and her strength is slightly increased. She stares at Su Nianhua for a long time, and then tugs Su Nianhua''s wrist with a strong force to pull Su Nianhua down, just pressing on her body.


    After that, Su Ang''s eyes were still stiff, and I didn''t see his voice


    The two faces were a little closer. With Sun Ying''s words, Su Nianhua clearly felt the familiar smell of the woman in his nose. His lips couldn''t help but sip, but he didn''t speak out.


    Sun Ying looked at Su Nianhua, who did not respond. Her long eyelashes blinked gently. Then she closed her eyes slowly. She slowly raised her head and kissed Su Nianhua''s lips.


    Sun Ying''s lips were getting closer and closer. It was clearly a familiar feeling in his memory. However, Su Nianhua felt that his heart was not as intense and palpitating as before. He even felt that his heart was as calm as water without any waves.


    At the moment when Sun Ying''s lips were only a millimeter away from Su Nianhua''s lips, Su Nianhua suddenly turned away her head.


    Sun Ying''s lips fell into the air. She looked slightly for a second. Then she opened her eyes and looked at Su Nianhua in surprise.


    Su Nianhua didn''t go to see Sun Ying. Her eyebrows moved. Then she stretched out her hand and pulled off Sun Ying''s arm without hesitation: "it''s late. You''ve drunk a lot of wine. Have a good rest."


    With that, Su Nianhua stood up.


    Sun Ying once again reached out her hand and grabbed Su Nianhua''s arm. She spoke in the same tone as she used to, with obvious coquettish elements: "love, I want you to accompany me."


    Su Nianhua clenched his fist tightly, swallowed two spits and said, "Xiaoying, I''m married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Sun Ying''s expression became a little stiff.


    Su Nianhua was silent for a few seconds, then continued to speak without hesitation: "the reason why I came here is for fear of your accident. Now that you are safe, I will go home."


    Su Nianhua said and broke his hand away from Sun Ying''s.


    Sun Ying suddenly jumped out of bed and hugged Su Nianhua''s waist from behind: "love, you are what I love. As you said before, you only love me in this life."


    Su Nianhua''s back was a little stiff. Holding his Sun Ying, she shed tears: "you know, I didn''t want to go abroad at the beginning, but your father forced me to leave. Your father gave me a lot of money and sent me to work abroad. You know, my English is not good. How bad my life in foreign countries is. It''s not easy After a period of time, I can go back once. You said you would love me all my life. You swore. Now that I''m back from abroad, don''t you want me? "


    Sun Ying said, while in a hurry from her bag to touch two times, and then took out an envelope, handed to Su Nianhua in front of: "love, this is your father gave me the money, I did not move a cent, I returned you intact."


    Su Nianhua''s expression was a little heavy. He looked at the envelope that Sun Ying handed over for several times. Then he said, "you can keep this money. It''s compensation for you at the beginning."


    When Sun Ying heard these words, her tears fell more fiercely.


    Su Nianhua didn''t go to see Sun Ying''s pear blossom and rain face at the beginning of his farewell. He couldn''t tell himself what was going on. He blurted out: "Xiaoying, I can''t divorce Xiaoyue."


    "Why not? Love, you don''t love her at all, you still hate her, don''t you? At the beginning, it was she who bullied us and broke us up by all means... "


    He used to scold April like that before, but now when he heard Sun Ying say that about April, Su Nianhua felt that he couldn''t accept it. He opened his mouth without thinking about it. His voice was a little heavy: "what happened between us is that I can''t handle you!"


    In Sun Ying''s memory, Su Nianhua never attacked her. For the first time, she was immediately stunned by Su Nianhua''s ferocious tone. After a long time, she stared at Su Nianhua and blinked: "Nianhua, are you leaning towards her? Have you fallen in love with her during my absence? "


    Like April?


    These words, like a hammer, hit Su Nianhua''s heart hard, leaving a layer of unspeakable panic in his heart. He was so excited that he blurted out: "are you talking nonsense? How can I like Xiaoyue?"


    Su Nianhua finished, but he felt more and more flustered. Without waiting for Sun Ying to speak again, he put out his hand straightforwardly and pushed Sun Ying away. He left a cursory sentence, "you have a rest." then, regardless of the woman''s startled and sad look behind him, he ran straight out of the hotel as if he had run away from the desert.


    Su Nianhua got on the car at one go, and then he felt his heart beating faster than ever before.


    -


    near five o''clock in the morning, I saw Su Nianhua come out of the hotel in April.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Near five o''clock in the morning, April saw Su Nianhua come out of the hotel.


    The man got on the car, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    Their car was separated by a wide street. In April, we couldn''t see the look of Su Nianhua in the car. We didn''t see Su Nianhua start the car until it was sunny in the East.


    April also hastily started the car. Although she was not sure whether Su Nianhua was going to go home, she still grabbed ahead of Su Nianhua and took a shortcut to get home.


    April had just entered the master bedroom when she heard the sound of locking from the door of the living room. She quickly climbed onto the bed, got into the quilt, closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    After about a minute, April heard Su Nianhua entering the bedroom. The man was quiet and did not make any noise. Because his eyes were closed, April did not see Su Nianhua standing by the bed staring at her.


    Su Nianhua stood for about 20 minutes, then walked into the dressing room, took a clean suit from inside, put on, and left, went to the company.


    After waiting for the door of the living room to close in April, she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were a little dazed, staring out of the window at the bright sunshine for a while. Then she got out of bed and walked into the dressing room. She saw the clothes Su Nianhua had taken off last night in the dirty clothes basket.


    She slowly stepped forward and squatted in front of the dirty clothes basket. After a long time, she plucked up her courage, picked up Su Nianhua''s shirt, put it in front of her nose and smelled it. With a faint fragrance, she threw herself into her nose. Holding the shirt hand, she couldn''t help but increase her strength. She lowered her head and saw the red lipstick lipstick on the white shirt.


    April suddenly bit his lower lip, and his whole body seemed to lose his strength. He sat on the carpet limply, and his tears fell down uncontrollably.


    Although she was the only one in the family, she was still afraid that she would cry out. She could not help but lift her hand and tightly cover her lips. Because she could not restrain her emotion, she put the back of her hand into her mouth and bit her death.


    But in spite of this, April still felt that the bottom of his heart could not be released.


    Why are they so dead?


    Why did they come back to life?


    What should she do


    April was flustered and helpless. She wanted to find someone to comfort her, but she didn''t know who to look for. She sat on the carpet and cried silently for a long time. Then she staggered to her feet and walked back to the bedroom. With her mobile phone, she called Gu Qingcheng


    -


    Tang Shi, who was held back by the "tyrannical president''s downfall of his wife", crushed Gu Qingcheng under his body and struggled hard for several hours before giving up.


    At this time, the sky outside the window has been bright, the first ray of sunlight through the gap in the curtain, sprinkling into the room.


    The whole room is filled with the smell of their love.


    Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng are both exhausted, but after the point of sleep, the two people are totally unable to sleep.


    Tang Shi took a look at the time, only one and a half hours before he went to the company, so he simply did not sleep. Gu Qingcheng was in his arms and chatted with him without a word.


    At the end, Gu Qingcheng thought of his Sina Weibo and picked up his mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Gu Qingcheng''s microblog is still named "Gu mother of triplets". Gu Qingcheng thinks that the microblog name of Tang Dynasty is "Qingcheng time", and then his eyes dribble around twice, and then changes his name to "time''s Qingcheng".


    Holding his Tang, seeing Gu Qingcheng''s action, he couldn''t help but bend his lips.


    Gu Qingcheng''s Micro blog has attracted a lot of people, but her activity is not high, and there are few messages left. So she glanced at it, picked up Tang Shi''s mobile phone directly and clicked into his microblog. When she saw the news, there were millions of information reminders, and more than 10 million new powder silk had been added.


    Gu Qingcheng was suddenly out of balance in her heart. However, she could not control her finger and click into Tang Shi''s microblog. Then she saw a photo of him holding candy on her mobile phone two days ago. There were more than 300000 replies. Most of them were women. The messages were all "husband, so handsome!" "My husband, mamda!" "Husband, I love you Such a reply, and even the most favorite message, even called Tang Shi "the husband of the whole people".


    In fact, Gu Qingcheng knows that there is a lot of joking about YY across the Internet. However, Tang Shi is her legal husband of Gu Qingcheng. The feeling of being missed is really a little uncomfortable. To be exact, it is a little stressful.


    She was her husband in Tang Dynasty. How could she become a husband of all the people?


    Although sharing is a virtue, she never wanted to share her husband.


    Gu Qingcheng, a little depressed, opened the private message of Tang Dynasty, and found that many women added wechat, QQ and Sina''s attention when they asked Tang.


    The owner of sina Weibo is Tang Shi. Gu Qingcheng respects the owner and asks, "do you want to agree?"


    Then she did not wait for Tang Shi to answer, and then she moved her finger slightly and refused to accept those women one by one for Tang Shi.


    As for Gu Qingcheng''s appearance of eating vinegar, Tang Shi was never tired of seeing it. He was very happy when he was satiated. At this time, he was more and more happy. He tried to press down the corners of his lips and said in a slow voice, "Qing Qing, this is just a network. You don''t need to be so involved. You don''t know how many girls deliberately circled around during recess when they went to school Come and see me at the door of my classroom. "


    Tang Shi described the facts, and the tone was very gentle, as if telling the truth. But Gu Qingcheng how to listen to Tang Shi''s words with a hint of show off, she couldn''t help pouting, some unconvinced said: "at the beginning of Valentine''s day, I also received a lot of love letters and chocolate."


    Tang Shi gently pulled the corner of his lip and said slowly, "if I remember correctly, my chocolate was given to a woman who likes to eat chocolate. As a result, I received too much chocolate. A woman had not finished eating the chocolate, and the chocolate was out of date. Then a woman also gained three pounds."


    Gu Qingcheng, as a woman, heard this, and immediately puffed up her cheeks. Although he said the truth, how could this fact make her gnash her teeth? Gu Qingcheng, unable to swallow this tone, raised her chin slightly and said, "what are you? You know, there were boys fighting for me at the beginning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "Well, it''s true that some boys fought for you or fought in groups." Tang Dynasty is not slow to respond to Gu Qingcheng, and then pause for a moment, and added: "but for you to fight, is Tang Shi."


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah! How to bite people!


    Gu Qingcheng, who couldn''t compare with Tang Dynasty''s Gu Qingcheng, bit his teeth tightly and ground it twice. Then he rushed to Tang Shi with teeth and claws. Tang Shi held out his hand with a smile and hugged Gu Qingcheng. It was like soothing a hairy kitten. He gently stroked her back, then put it close to her ear and said gently and slowly: "however, even if I''m more popular than you In the end, didn''t you take it? So you''re the one to be envied most, right? "


    It seems like this But it''s still a little uncomfortable Gu Qingcheng''s lips are still pouting.


    Tang Dynasty gently pecked Gu Qingcheng''s lips: "are you not happy? That will make you feel better... "


    With the voice of Tang Dynasty settled down, the man took the mobile phone from Gu Qingcheng''s hand, then pulled the quilt up gently to cover the fragrant shoulder of Gu Qingcheng. Then he turned on the camera of the mobile phone, took a picture of himself and Gu Qingcheng, uploaded it to the microblog, and attached a text: "it''s only when you have your time that you fall."


    Tang Shi has many Weibo fans. Although it is only about eight o''clock in the morning, when he sent out this micro blog, he soon got hundreds of comments, all with the expression of crying and heartbreaking. Then Gu Qingcheng nestled in Tang Shi''s arms and couldn''t help laughing.


    Just Gu Qingcheng that smile has not settled, her mobile phone will ring up.


    Gu Qingcheng gets up from Tang Shi''s arms, reaches out his hand and touches his mobile phone. Seeing that the caller ID is April, he can''t help but frown slightly. What does Xiaoyue call her so early?


    Then Gu Qingcheng answered without hesitation. She just called a "small" word. Across the phone, she heard the low sobbing voice of April. Originally, Gu Qingcheng, who had been coaxed by Tang Shi, was elated and happy. Gu Qingcheng was pushed to soak in cold water, and her whole heart suddenly cooled to the bottom: "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter with you? Little moon? "


    As he spoke, Gu Qingcheng lifted the quilt and got out of bed in a hurry. He ran into the bathroom, washed and put on a piece of clothes casually. He made a gesture to Tang Shi to go out of the door. Without waiting for Tang Shi to speak, he grabbed the car key and left the door in a hurry.


    -


    GU Qingcheng drove from the villa in the western suburb to the center of the city. The road was a little long, but fortunately, the road to the city was not particularly blocked, so she arrived at Su Nianhua''s apartment at 10 o''clock.


    Gu Qingcheng came to Su Nianhua''s apartment. He didn''t have to go downstairs in April to pick up Su Nianhua''s apartment. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After knocking on the door several times in a row, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes fell on the red and swollen face of April''s crying eyes.


    "Xiaoyue, what happened?"


    Originally stopped crying in April, heard Gu Qingcheng worried tone, tears suddenly like a broken line of pearls, once again big big big hit down.


    Gu Qingcheng hurried into the house and hugged April. April buried his head on Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder. He sobbed like a child and began to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Gu Qingcheng didn''t make a sound. She just let April cry wantonly. When April finally got tired of crying and stopped crying, she took April to the sofa, put the still sobbing April on the sofa, went to the side of the water dispenser, poured a glass of water for April, handed it to April, and then sat beside her.


    In April, he took a drink of the water from Gu Qingcheng, and then he finally said, "Qing Qing, love and his little true love were in bed last night."


    When Gu Qingcheng''s words in April were settled, an idea flashed into her mind, that is, if Tang Shi went to bed with other women, she would immediately feel her heart as if she had been pinched by others. The pain made her unable to breathe. She thought, at this time in April, this is the feeling at the bottom of her heart.


    She really wanted to persuade April, but she didn''t know how.


    April drooped her eyes and was quiet for about a minute before she continued to speak. Because she had been crying for too long, her voice was hoarse and dull: "how about him and other women? Although I''m sad, I can''t be as desperate as he is with little true love, because I know that he doesn''t love those women. He just does it to annoy me and insult me."


    "But, tilt, I really don''t have the courage to force Su Nianhua''s little true love for the second time. However, Su Nianhua likes his little true love. If I don''t force his little love away, sooner or later, I will lose Su Nianhua."


    "Qing Qing, I finally married Su Nianhua. I have suffered so much resentment and anger from him. Now we have finally eased off. I really don''t want to give up like this, but, you know, no matter how good I am and how hard I try, I can''t compare with the love in his heart..."


    "In the past, I was thinking that I would not let Su Nianhua go, and I would hate him so much. These two days, I watched Su Nianhua take the mobile phone of little love and send him a message. I was distracted, struggling and tangled. I really thought about whether to let him go so that he and little true love could be fulfilled. However, incline, He blocked a knife for me. He hated me so much, but he blocked it for me. If he didn''t have me in his heart, how could he block the knife for me? If I let him go, and he has me in his heart, isn''t it that we should miss it? In addition, these days, he has been eating my night snack, and he is no longer staying at night, leaning... "


    April said so much, then raised his wet eyelashes and looked at Gu Qingcheng: "Qing Qing, can you do me a favor and help me think about it? How can you know what Su Nianhua thinks in the bottom of her heart?"


    -


    April is Gu Qingcheng''s best friend in her life. She definitely won''t refuse her request, so she thinks about it, so she calls Tang Shi and asks Tang Shi to help him to test Su Nianhua''s heart.


    Tang Shi always thought that he was a man of integrity, but that was when Gu Qingcheng didn''t have anything to do with him. Now Gu Qingcheng asked him for help, so he betrayed his brother without hesitation.


    Tang Shi kept talking with Gu Qingcheng''s mobile phone directly. He locked the screen and put it on the coffee table. Then he called Su Nianhua on an internal line and let Su Nianhua come to his office.


    PS: you can hear Su Nianhua''s answer in April ~ ~ ~ it''s over today ~ ~ many people ask Weibo, so I''ll make it public. Sina Weibo: ye feiye is a demon, wechat public platform: yefeiye000. If you want to know the news of Ye Nianhua''s new books in the future, you can pay attention to ~


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Tang Shi kept talking with Gu Qingcheng''s mobile phone directly. He locked the screen and put it on the coffee table. Then he called Su Nianhua on an internal line and asked Su Nianhua to come to his office.


    Su Nianhua thought that there was an emergency when Tang Shi called himself to go to his office. After the internal line was cut off, Su Nianhua said "wait a minute" to the beautiful female secretary who was reporting the latest project progress to him. Then he simply sorted out his clothes, and walked through the spacious and bright top office hall and walked to Tang Shi''s office After lifting his hand, he knocked on the door slowly and called out, "brother."


    Tang Shi heard Su Nianhua''s voice. He lowered his head to the other end of his mobile phone and said: "old five is coming. You and Xiaoyue don''t make any noise."


    Then, when Gu Qingcheng and April on the other end of the phone didn''t make any sound, Tang Shi sat up straight, took a business magazine from the tea table and put it on his lap. He pretended to read elegantly. Then he cleared his throat and spoke to Su Nianhua outside the office door and said, "in."


    With the voice of the Tang Dynasty settled down, Su Nianhua slowly pushed open the solid wood office door.


    Su Nianhua closed the door and called out to Tang Shi, who was sitting on the sofa with a leisurely posture: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Shi''s eyes did not move away from the magazine in his hand. When he heard Su Nianhua''s voice, he slowly turned over a page of paper, and then found that he even took the magazine upside down, afraid of showing flaws. Tang Shi closed the magazine straightforwardly, dropped the magazine on the side of the tea table, raised his head, and slightly hooked his lips toward Su Nianhua, pointing to the only one in his hand Set up the sofa and say, "sit down."


    Tang Dynasty seldom treated their brothers so politely. Su Nianhua''s heart suddenly sounded an alarm, and quietly began to review what he had done in his work recently.


    Some people look cold and elegant in appearance, seem to have no feelings, and can''t say any sentimental words in their mouth. Sometimes, when they open their mouth, the words they say are particularly hurtful, but the heart hidden in the left chest is hot.


    Tang Dynasty was such a person. He always felt that a man who stood up to heaven and earth should not be too sentimental and indecisive for love. Therefore, he loved Qingcheng and kept that love in his heart. He never disclosed his heart to anyone.


    At this time, he even wants to talk to Su Nianhua Tang Shi suddenly began to have some headache. He felt that he was more suitable to put Su Nianhua on the ground and beat him up. Then he stepped on his neck and asked whether he had feelings for April?


    Unfortunately, this is the order given by Gu Qingcheng. For him, no matter how much headache he has, he will try his best to do his best. So Tang Shi moved his body slightly and then pressed the telephone beside the sofa, asking the Secretary General Miss Zhang to deliver a set of tea sets.


    Tang Shi boiled the hot water and took out the Longjing which Lu ran brought to him when he came back from a business trip in Hangzhou a while ago. He made two cups of tea himself. He pushed one of them to Su Nianhua''s face and said, "taste the taste of this new tea. It''s tender. It''s very good."


    [start update ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Su Nianhua was flattered when he looked at Tang Shi''s tea. He held out his hand and took it with both hands. He was sure that he had not made any mistakes recently. His heart was not easy to calm down. He took the tea and took a sip of it. He couldn''t help but asked: "brother, what''s the matter, please tell me directly."


    Tang Dynasty took a leisurely sip of tea, raised his eyelids and scanned Su Nianhua''s eyes. Then he really followed Su Nianhua''s meaning and directly cut into the theme: "how is your life after marrying Xiaoyue?"


    Su Nianhua has been thinking about Tang Shi''s coming to find himself. He has a lot of ideas about what''s going on. However, he never thought that Tang Shi asked about his private affairs. Su Nianhua''s relaxed smile suddenly became a little stagnant. He held the hand of the tea cup and slightly increased his strength. After a long time, he squeezed out a smile and said, "that''s it What else. "


    If Tang didn''t start the topic, he didn''t know how to ask. Now he directly split the topic, and people became more relaxed. He continued to pour two cups of tea for himself and Su Nianhua. The water slowly flowed into the teacup from the teapot, making a fresh tone: "when you and Xiaoyue got married, I didn''t know the cause and effect from inclining, In a twinkling of an eye, you''ve been married for about ten months. How come you don''t have any other ideas about Xiaoyue from the bottom of your heart? "


    "Why, for a while, everyone asked me if I had any idea about the fourth senior?" Su Nianhua thought of being in the hotel, and Sun Ying asked herself the same thing, and immediately blurted out.


    "Who else has asked you that?"


    Su Nianhua grinned and didn''t answer Tang Shi''s question. He just picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. The taste of green tea bypassed his lips and teeth, with a refreshing fragrance. However, Su Nianhua''s eyebrows and eyes became a little confused. He paused for a moment, turned his head, looked at Tang Shi blankly, and replied truthfully, "I don''t know."


    "Do you really don''t know, or don''t want to let yourself know?" Tang Shi''s words, always so a burst of blood, asked Su Nianhua''s expression became a little dignified, after a while, he heard Tang Shi''s voice: "at the beginning, in the dead end of Houhai, Qingqing and Xiaoyue were in danger together. At that time, some people were red eyed. When they wanted to stab Xiaoyue with a knife, you blocked it without hesitation. Why £¿¡±


    Su Nianhua never mentioned some things to anyone. The five brothers grew up together. In fact, in his heart, he always regarded Tang Shi as his belief, because no matter what happened, he was always the most calm and calm one among them.


    Most of the feelings between men and men can be understood without words, so they seldom talk to each other. For so many years, most of them are taunting each other.


    Maybe it was the first time that Su Nianhua sat down and chatted with each other so calmly. Su Nianhua thought about it very seriously for a long time. Then he said to Tang Shi sincerely: "brother, actually, I told you the truth. I hated Xiaoyue at first, not because she separated me and Xiaoying, but because I couldn''t accept it at all. For so many years, I have been regarded as my sister and my biological sister Suddenly, I''m going to be my woman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "So to tell you If one day you wake up, sister Tang Wan will be in your bed. "


    Tang Shi didn''t want to think about it. He interrupted Su Nianhua''s hypothesis: "stop, I''ll declare that I''m Gu Qingcheng. Don''t insult my innocence."


    Su Nianhua some speechless looked at the virtuous man in front of him: "I said, is the hypothesis."


    "You can assume that the second and the third have sisters, too." For his chastity, Tang Shi betrayed the other two brothers without hesitation.


    "Well, suppose the third one wakes up and Jing Yi is in his bed. Do you think he won''t be crazy?" Su Nianhua had to change a hypothesis: "I was this feeling at that time, thunderbolt, earth shatter."


    -At this time, Lin Jingchen and Lu ran sneezed together in the meeting room.


    Lin Jingchen raised his hand and rubbed his nose. Just as he was about to stretch out his hand to draw a paper towel, Lu ran tapped the computer with one hand and handed it to him.


    Lin Jingchen takes the paper towel from Lu ran and wipes his nose. He just throws the paper towel into the garbage can and sneezes heavily.


    -


    "brother, to tell you the truth, except for Xiaoyue and Qingqing, the remaining four of us are men. Lu ran, like you, has no great interest in women. The third brother and I have the same taste. However, the third one seems to have no taste for women in the past two years, and then I am the only one who is still enjoying himself I don''t want to play. I just don''t know what to do if I don''t want to play. In fact, I also want to find a woman I like to settle down, but I haven''t met her all the time. I don''t know Xiaoyue likes me at all. I never thought I''d like to like her. Even, you don''t know. I know Xiaoyue likes stones. When I went to Hong Kong, I saw someone auction stones, I also bought it specially and put it in the safe. I thought that one day, when Xiaoyue got married, I would give her a dowry, and she would be very happy. "


    Su Nianhua said here, self mocking smile: "who knows, Xiaoyue finally married, even married me."


    Then the stone, like a stone sunk into the sea, was put in the safe forever.


    Su Nianhua thought of this, and slowly breathed a sigh of sadness in his voice: "brother, you don''t know, I think I''m such a jerk. You said Xiaoying was chased by me. I really like it, and I promised her to marry her. As a result, I married Xiaoyue, whom I didn''t love at all. Then I thought, I''m going to be more and more beautiful Maybe I''m the worst. Xiaoyue may divorce me, and then I can be free. "


    However, slag with slag, slag to the end, he did not know how to deal with, slag can not go down.


    Even, when he was looking at April, his heart was filled with unspeakable pain. The pain was very broken and very slight, but it made him very uncomfortable.


    "You want to ask me, why did Xiaoyue block that knife at the beginning? In fact, the reason is very simple..."


    [we can see that in the comment area, we are a little excited about the love of April, so we can argue, but don''t quarrel or attack personally.


    in the comments section, we can argue www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "I hate Xiaoyue, I treat her so much, even I..."


    When Su Nianhua said this, he suddenly stopped.


    In fact, what he wanted to say next was that he didn''t like her, but he insulted her with her body, and then let her take the emergency contraceptive after the event.


    At that time, when he did these things, he did not have too many other ideas. He just wanted to let April completely die of him, despair of him, and then completely separate from him.


    But now, he did not know what happened to him. When he suddenly recalled what he had done, he had an impulse to kill himself.


    He is the only one who knows these subtle mood changes. At this moment, even if the reason is not clear, how could he want to tell Tang Shi. Therefore, after a long time, Su Nianhua still just said his original idea when he blocked the knife for April: "no matter how angry I am with her, how angry, but when I see that her life is in danger Sometimes, I can''t just sit around and ignore it. You think about it, after all, we grew up together since childhood. Even though it seems that we are fighting against each other, after all, she is still my sister who has been in pain for so many years. How can I watch her die? Therefore, I blocked that knife for her


    -


    the living room is especially quiet. Through the mobile phone of Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng opens the mobile phone and slowly spreads Su Nianhua''s clear words.


    April was originally pale face, at this time no blood color, even the lips are snow-white.


    It turned out that the knife that she had been thinking about, and the knife that she still had a glimmer of hope, was not because Su Nianhua finally had feelings for her.


    The reason why she was able to exchange Su Nianhua to block the knife for her was because of her friendship with him for so many years.


    On the phone came Tang Shi''s usual light tone: "then how do you plan for the future of you and Xiaoyue?"


    -In the middle of the day, Su Nianhua didn''t listen.


    Sometimes, the cruelty is just a breath. His cruelty and cruelty to April were broken when he was in hospital. Now, he does not want to force her to divorce him.


    Therefore, for him, he did not know from the bottom of his heart what plans he had for the future of April.


    Su Nianhua lowered his eyes and continued, "I have no plans. Maybe I''ll live in peace for a lifetime. Anyway, in this world, there are many marriages and no love. It''s not as good as living."


    Speaking of this, Su Nianhua chuckled twice, making his tone a little more relaxed. He continued to speak and said, "brother, you think everyone is like you and Qingcheng. You can marry, have children, be happy and old with the people you really love."


    -


    hearing this, Gu Qingcheng felt that her whole body began to tremble. She quickly reached out her hand and cut off the phone call between herself and Tang Shi.


    Without the conversation between Tang Shi and Su Nianhua from her mobile phone, the room seems a little chilly. Gu Qingcheng is worried and uneasy. For a long time, she says cautiously: "Xiaoyue, you..."


    Before Gu Qingcheng finished his words, he sniffed his nose in April. He turned his head as if he was all right. He gave a shallow smile to Gu Qingcheng: "I''m fine. It''s getting late. I have to go to work in the company. Tilt. When you go home, drive slowly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    In April, Gu Qingcheng didn''t have any room to open his mouth, so he directly pushed Gu Qingcheng out of Su Nianhua''s apartment. Then, as if he had lost all his strength, he leaned against the door, opened his eyes, and looked directly at the wide French window opposite him.


    Her crying eyes were red and swollen, but at this time, the light on the bottom of her eyes was very clean, and no tears flowed out.


    April has been leaning against the door for a long time, then slowly stood up, returned to the master bedroom, took a bath, changed a clean clothes, and walked out of the house.


    When she arrived at the company and finished her work in April, she locked the door of the office. She sat in front of her desk and began to browse the latest projects of the prosperous Tang enterprises in the computer, and then her eyes stayed on a project in France for three and a half years.


    In general, a reliable person will be sent to watch over such large-scale projects. Because it takes too long to stay, and it is thousands of miles away, it has not been decided who will go for a while.


    April looked at the project over and over again for a long time, but finally did not make up his mind whether to go or not.


    When he returned home in April, it was 11 o''clock. Su Nianhua had already returned home, sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV.


    She didn''t prepare to have a snack tonight, so she just said hello to Su Nianhua and went into the master bedroom, took a bath and went to bed early.


    Su Nianhua in the living room stares at the door of the master bedroom for a while, then picks up her mobile phone. A message from Sun Ying is displayed on the screen: Nianhua, my plane is leaving Beijing tomorrow. You should make a choice between me and her, because you still owe me a break-up.


    Su Nianhua threw away his cell phone, as if he were all right, staring at the TV and continuing to watch it. It was not until 12 o''clock in the evening that he turned off the TV, got up and walked into the bedroom.


    Bed - April, lying motionless, seemed to have fallen asleep. Su Nianhua took a bath in the bathroom and climbed into bed.


    She didn''t fall asleep all night last night. She was in bed early in April, but she still didn''t sleep. After su Nianhua was lying beside her, she smelled the familiar smell of the man. Suddenly, her nose began to turn sour, and her head was deeply buried in the quilt.


    was as like as two peas in the room. After a long time, she quietly opened her eyes in April and looked at Su''s face. The appearance of a man was exactly the same as that in her mind. She was so moved by her heart that she loved him too late, and how could he be willing to part with him? Then April finally subsided the mood, once again the dike, tears so uncontrollable flow down.


    Maybe he thought that Su Nianhua was asleep. April didn''t turn around and hid Su Nianhua''s silent tears. He just allowed himself to look at Su Nianhua and cry silently.


    Su Nianhua didn''t fall asleep. He just closed his eyes and said that he thought something in his mind. But he was not sure what he thought. Finally, he slowly opened his eyes, habitually turned his head, and took a glance at the direction where he lay in April. Then he saw the girl staring at his tearful picture.


    Su Nianhua''s expression, momentarily stunned, he clearly felt the bottom of his heart, even with heartache, flashed by.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    The next day, in April, when she opened her eyes, she was a little confused. She was still in Su Nianhua''s arms. This was the first time that she woke up in Su Nianhua''s arms since she and Su Nianhua had been married for such a long time.


    She stupefied for a long time, what happened last night, just slowly returned to the mind.


    Su Nianhua even kisses her


    April couldn''t help but raise her hand and touch her lips. Then she turned her head and looked at Su Nianhua.


    The man is still sleeping, his eyelashes are very long, his lips are light, his expression is calm, in the window into the sunlight, set off his beauty is incomparable.


    April staring at Su Nianhua, I don''t know how long, the man finally turned to wake up.


    Last night''s love was really beautiful. It even made her feel in a trance that he loved her.


    But she understood that he had always just regarded her as her sister. Maybe her crying last night made him feel sad. Maybe it was the night when he was lonely and lonely, and he was in love for a moment.


    Therefore, April saw Su Nianhua open his eyes at the moment, he consciously and quickly climbed out of Su Nianhua''s arms, quietly picked up the clothes, dressed neatly, and then opened the side of the drawer, took out an after the event emergency contraceptive pill, opened the package, smoothly and naturally put it into his mouth, in the absence of water Under the circumstances, I swallowed it.


    Su Nianhua, who was still a little confused, suddenly stopped when he saw the series of actions in April. He subconsciously wanted to put out his hand to stop April. However, the woman had swallowed the medicine and his hand couldn''t help holding it up.


    After eating the medicine in April, he threw the box in the garbage can, turned his head, looked a little pale, and gave Su Nianhua a faint smile: "after the event, the emergency contraceptive is 72 hours, so, it should not be pregnant."


    Su Nianhua wanted to speak, but he felt that his throat was choked. He couldn''t make a sound at all. He just silently increased his strength to hold the fist. He watched April and walked into the bathroom.


    Until the sound of the water in the bathroom rang out, Su Nianhua blinked a little and woke up.


    Then he realized that his heart, even pain can not extricate himself.


    He kissed her last night Even when he kisses her, his whole body''s blood is boiling, which is the feeling he never had when he kisses Sun Ying When he saw her cry last night, he was distressed. Seeing her take contraceptives at this time, his heart was even more painful


    Obviously, he asked her to take the medicine. Why did he have the impulse to take the medicine from her hand when he saw her take it today?


    "Love, are you leaning towards her? Have you fallen in love with her during my absence? "


    "Do you really don''t know, or don''t want to let yourself know?"


    What Sun Ying and Tang Shi said to him slowly rang out in his mind.


    Su Nianhua just felt as if he was about to explode in his mind. He did not know how long it took. In those confused minds, he finally calmed down. His countless thoughts finally turned into a very clear and clear ending: he thought that he might really like April.


    PS: monthly ticket, monthly ticket ~ ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    If you like two girls at the same time, you should choose the second one, because if you really like the first one, you won''t like the second one.


    Su Nianhua doesn''t know where this sentence comes from, but he thinks that this sentence is actually criticized, because when you like the second girl, you will find that the first girl will gradually fade in your heart.


    Sun Ying said that let him choose, he owed her a break-up, it is true, he and Sun Ying that love, did not break up, so the end of the way, now she came back, want a result, although Su Nianhua dare not say that he is a good man, but he will not be a timid man when things happen, so he came out of the home, and Instead of going directly to the company, she gave Sun Ying a phone call, made an appointment with her, met at the airport, and then drove directly to the airport.


    When Su Nianhua arrived at the airport, it was only nine o''clock in the morning. Sun Ying was on the plane at two o''clock in the afternoon. When he received his call, he might not have packed his luggage, so when Su Nianhua arrived, sun Yingren had not arrived.


    Su Nianhua casually found a coffee shop and sat in the corner. He looked very quiet and patient. On the way, he only said one word, that is, he asked the waiter to order a cup of coffee.


    At about 10:30, Su Nianhua received a call from Sun Ying. He told Sun Ying where he was and hung up the phone. After waiting for less than 10 minutes, he saw Sun Ying holding a suitcase and coming late.


    Su Nianhua knew Sun Ying''s taste. Without waiting for the waiter to deliver the menu, Su Nianhua called the waiter directly and ordered Sun Ying a cup of hot juice.


    Sun Ying sits down and takes off her hat. She may have to fly for a long time. She has no make-up. Her plain face is still what Su Nianhua thinks.


    The waiter quickly served the juice, and Sun Ying said "thank you". She pulled the juice to her face and took a sip. Then she looked at Su Nianhua and asked, "do you have a good idea of love?"


    Before Su Nianhua had time to speak, the coffee shop where the song had been played suddenly played the next song. It was a happy break-up.


    Su Nianhua waited for Liang Jingru''s voice. After singing two sentences, he put his hand on the table, looked at Sun Ying''s eyes, nodded slightly, and then said, "Xiaoying, I''m sorry."


    In love, a man and a woman, sorry these three words, sometimes is the most touching, sometimes it is the most hurtful.


    When Sun Ying heard these three words, her hand grasped the meaning.


    Su Nianhua licked her lips and continued to speak softly: "Xiaoying, let''s break up."


    -


    a Hainan customer who has been in charge in April arrived in Beijing today. She came to the airport to pick up the plane in person.


    The customer arrived at 12 o''clock at noon. She was afraid of the long distance and unexpected situations, so she came two hours ahead of schedule.


    When she arrived at the coffee shop for 40 minutes, she and Su Zhili had just arrived at the corner of the airport to find a good time. However, she had just arrived at the corner of Luqi''s coffee shop for more than an hour.


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket, and ask for a cute girl. If you want to read the YY story of Lu ran and Lin Jingchen, I''ll finish this book and write it down. Then I can send hundreds of words a day on the wechat public platform for free to see. It''s a pleasure. No charge. Ha ~


    I''ll finish this book and write it down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    However, today''s road conditions were extremely good. She arrived at the airport in only 40 minutes. There was still more than an hour before the airport pick-up time. So she found a coffee shop and wanted to have a rest. However, as soon as she stepped into the coffee shop, she saw Su Nianhua and sun Ying sitting in the corner.


    Standing in the direction of April, you can only see half of Su Nianhua''s face. Some of them can''t tell the two people''s faces. They are far away from each other. They are sitting face to face and don''t know what they are talking about.


    After April, there are people coming and going to the airport. The sound is disorderly. In front of it is a slightly quiet coffee shop. There is a melodious tone of Liang Jingru, which slowly spreads out.


    There are many pedestrians passing by in April, or entering the coffee shop, or coming out of the coffee shop. However, she is just like being pointed by someone. She stands at the door of the coffee shop foolishly, and her eyes fall directly on two people, so she can''t move her eyes.


    -


    "Xiaoying, let''s break up."


    Sun Ying''s eyes, when hearing these seven words, instantly became a little wet.


    as like as two peas, she still called her "Xiao Ying". He was exactly the same tone when he was in love, but she never felt the slightest spoiling.


    Sun Ying grasped the glass with juice in front of her. She tried to control her mood, but the tone of her mouth was shaking and could not help it: "love, you still choose her, don''t you?"


    Su Nianhua didn''t say anything, but she just laughed at Sun Ying slightly sorry.


    The man''s smile, with a bit of romantic taste, but Sun Ying how can not control the tears: "love, why don''t you love me?"


    Yeah, why doesn''t he love her anymore? This problem, he also did not understand, in the past, when he saw her, he was really excited and impulsive. At that time, he also felt that this girl would be his lifelong love.


    However, things in the world are always so changeable. At the beginning, he couldn''t tell why it was. When he met like this, he lost the passion in his memory.


    Su Nianhua thought that maybe he didn''t really love Sun Ying at the beginning, but the girl gave her a special throb, which made her feel different. Then because it was in life, however, no matter what, it was he who couldn''t help her.


    This feeling between him and her, put aside Xiaoyue''s fierce love, is he first betrayed his promise.


    Su Nianhua swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and continued to say, "I''m sorry."


    Sun Ying cried even more fiercely, tears were falling down.


    Su Nianhua looks at the woman who has been crying in front of her, frowns slightly, and then silently pushes the tissue box on the table to Sun Ying: "Xiaoying, don''t cry, you will meet a better man who loves you more."


    [a new month, a brand-new start, and strive to start updating today''s plot ~]


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Sun Ying opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He just took out a paper towel, covered his mouth and sobbed in a low voice.


    Su Nianhua did not say anything more. He sat quietly in front of Sun Ying with rare patience, waiting for the crying woman to settle down.


    He thought that he might really love Xiaoyue, the woman who has been his sister.


    Sun Ying had cried in front of him, and Xiaoyue had cried in front of him. However, when he saw Xiaoyue crying, he knew it like a knife.


    , when he saw that he had a conflict with Gu Gu City, he had to make complaints about the city''s red eyes. He could not breathe a happy face for half a month. At that time, he was still facing the second couple, and said, "what''s wrong with a brother?"


    Now he understands that when you really fall in love with someone, it starts with heartache.


    In the coffee shop, people went in and out, and the music changed one song after another. Sun Ying, sitting opposite Su Nianhua, finally stopped crying. She was holding a paper towel, constantly wiping tears from the corners of her eyes and sobbing from time to time.


    Su Nianhua, waiting for Sun Ying to put down the paper towel, raised his wrist and took a look at the time: "it''s about 12 o''clock now. You''re going to board. I''ll take you into the security check."


    Su Nianhua didn''t wait for Sun Ying to speak, so she raised her hand, called the waiter, took out her wallet, and then stood up, and the gentleman pulled Sun Ying''s suitcase.


    Sun Ying raised the back of her hand to cover the red tip of her crying nose. Then she slowly stood up and followed Su Nianhua to the door of the coffee shop.


    -


    April has been staring at Su Nianhua and Sun Ying.


    That woman should be crying, Su Nianhua looked at her expression, a little dignified, is in the heart.


    Is it because the people in love, not easy to meet again, but also to separate, so just so sad?


    When she was in a mess in April, a waiter in the coffee shop stood at the door for nearly an hour without leaving or coming in. She couldn''t help walking forward and said to April with a smile: "Miss, what do you need?"


    In April, when she was about to speak to the waiter, she saw Su Nianhua holding Sun Ying''s suitcase and two people came out one after the other.


    Then three people, like this, stood face to face together.


    From time to time, Sun Ying''s eyes still burst out with tears. She occasionally raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes, so she didn''t notice April at all. Instead, Su Nianhua, who was at the front of the door, saw April standing at the door. His steps suddenly stopped, and his voice was a little flustered: "Xiaoyue, how are you here?"


    April heard Su Nianhua''s voice and pulled his lips. Some of them couldn''t speak. They just looked at Sun Ying standing beside Su Nianhua.


    In the past, whenever I saw a woman standing beside Su Nianhua in April, I would rush up to her regardless of the occasion, and would hold the woman and slap her hard.


    So when April''s eyes come into contact with Sun Ying, Su Nianhua subconsciously thinks that April is going to rush up and attack people.


    For Su Nianhua, he did not love Sun Ying at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    For Su Nianhua, he did not love Sun Ying at this time.


    However, it does not mean that he can attack Sun Ying from April.


    After all, this woman is innocent. April is not good for her and he is not for her.


    So when Su Nianhua saw that April''s eyes fell on Sun Ying, he subconsciously took a step forward and stood in front of Sun Ying: "Xiaoyue, I''m with Xiaoying..."


    In fact, April just wanted to see Sun Ying. She didn''t have any other ideas. However, Su Nianhua''s action in front of Sun Ying was like a sharp weapon, which stabbed her in the heart and made her eyes flash a bit of a surprise.


    It turned out that he was so distressed and protected the woman he loved. She just looked at it, and he seemed to be frightened. Without any hesitation, he blocked the woman he loved very much, just as if he was protecting his precious treasure.


    At that moment in April, she felt a little ashamed. She had no time to listen to Su Nianhua''s next words. She pulled a lip in a hurry, and forced out a smile that was even worse than crying. She said, "I''m here to pick up Mr. Lin from Hainan. He should be off the plane now."


    After April, she felt a little hot under her eyes. She did not even have time to see Su Nianhua. She turned around in a hurry, walked directly, and left quickly. She just stepped twice, and her tears fell down. She couldn''t help lifting her hand, wiping her cheek, and then she ran.


    Su Nianhua subconsciously catch up with her, but there are too many people in the airport. April reacts quickly. Just in the blink of an eye, he can''t see her people.


    He stood right in the middle of the airport, looked around, and then stopped in speechless panic.


    -


    in April, she ran to the airport exit area in one breath. She was clearly in tears. When standing in the airport exit area, she put on her face the gentle smile that is unique to her work.


    In April, after waiting for only two minutes, she saw Mr. Lin come out with his assistant. She welcomed him with a smile, shook hands with him, said hello, and then got on the car and drove directly to the company.


    In the car, April has always been very good. She talks and laughs with Mr. Lin with a smile. In the company''s meeting room, April directly asks Lin Jingchen to receive Mr. Lin for her. Then she apologizes to Mr. Lin, and walks back to his office. The moment the door is closed, April''s smile disappears. She sits in the office chair and stares at him Outside the window, Zheng Zheng''s initiated to be in a daze.


    "I thought, I intensified the flower day wine place, perhaps I slag to the extreme, Xiaoyue may divorce me, then I can be free."


    "After all, she is my sister who has been in pain for so many years. How can I watch her die


    "I have no plans. Maybe I''ll live in peace and contentment for a lifetime. Anyway, in this world, most people are married without love, and they don''t live well."


    "Everyone thinks that everyone can be happy to be married with an old man, like a man of his own."


    Su Nianhua''s words to Tang Shi were replayed in April. Before her eyes, Su Nianhua''s face was tangled with Sun Ying, and Su Nianhua''s behavior in front of Sun Ying was not hesitant at the airport.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    In April, the brain sat in chaos for a long time, until the door of the office was pushed open by his secretary and handed in a document.


    April took back his mind, as usual, picked up the pen, signed, and then handed the document to his secretary, suddenly saw the singing.


    "Let love be a way to live, and don''t be stubborn again..."


    April did not hear the next lyrics, she was in front of the Secretary sorry to April said a "sorry, four Miss", the phone directly hung up.


    April did not say a word, just a smile, handed the document to the past.


    When the secretary took it with both hands and turned to leave, April asked, "what song is your mobile phone ring?"


    The Secretary seemed a little surprised, but he still answered truthfully, "love is a way to live."


    April''s expression, a moment of frozen.


    The Secretary added, "that''s what she sang."


    April nodded, the secretary left, the office returned to calm, for a long time, April slowly opened the computer web page, google this song, and then staring at the lyrics, looking at a long time, a long time


    "Let love be a way to live. Don''t look back frequently. Don''t try to be selfish. I can''t find out Let love be a way to live. Don''t be stubborn. Take away your freedom and my blessing. Leave. Leave. Don''t be trapped in a cocoon. "


    -


    when Su Nianhua sent Sun Ying into the security check, neither of them said "goodbye" because they both knew that they might never see each other again.


    In fact, the two people who have really moved their hearts apart can''t be friends because they have hurt each other. If they can be friends, they still love or have never loved.


    Sun Ying''s mood has stabilized, just to Su Nianhua said: "I''m gone."


    Su Nianhua nodded. After a long time, he said, "take care."


    Sun Ying didn''t speak. She just lowered her head slightly. Then she turned around and walked towards the security check.


    Su Nianhua stood at the gate of the security gate for a long time, then turned to leave. When he returned to his car, he thought of the scene of turning around and running away at the entrance of the coffee shop in April. He felt a little depressed and drove away from the airport.


    When passing a shopping mall in the city, Su Nianhua ran into a red light and stopped to see the wedding dress shop on the first floor of the shopping mall, beside which was a diamond ring seller.


    In his mind, he instantly remembered that when he was wandering the street with April, she was staring at the wedding dress shop and looked at it for a long time.


    Su Nianhua felt that his heart was blocked. He grasped the hand of the steering wheel and tightened it. Then he drove the car directly to the side of the road, stopped and stepped into the diamond ring shop.


    Su Nianhua was received by a young and beautiful shopping guide. He spoke in a tone of voice, with a unique softness in the South: "Sir, would you like to buy a diamond ring?"


    Su Nianhua nodded his head, and then the shopping guide took him to the counter of the ring.


    Su Nianhua didn''t listen to the sales promotion of the shopping guide. He just lowered his head and examined the past one by one. Finally, his eyes stopped on a brocade box on a revolving shelf.


    There is a pile of very simple pair of rings, the lady''s model, inlaid with small broken diamonds, in the light of the light, reflecting colorful light.


    After all, sun nianyue did it in front of the victim www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    The shopping guide looked at Su Nianhua, who had been staring at the ring, and said, "this ring is our main style this year. Many stars bought this pair of rings when they got married. This blank space is specially reserved for the people who buy the ring to engrave their names."


    The shopping guide said, then took out the ring, pointed to Su Nianhua to see.


    Su Nianhua took it over and looked at it. Without any hesitation, he took out the card and handed it to the shopping guide.


    -


    Su Nianhua waited for about two hours and came out with the rings engraved with "Su Nianhua" and "April".


    He got in the car, carefully weighed the rings, and then picked up his mobile phone and called April.


    -


    the back and forth lines of the lyrics had already been read in April, when Su Nianhua suddenly called.


    In addition to the fact that she and Gu Qingcheng were in danger in Houhai and Su Nianhua called her under the command of Tang Shi, this was the first time that Su Nianhua called her back after their marriage.


    April stares at the flickering mobile phone screen for a long time, and then answers the phone. Inside comes Su Nianhua''s voice: "Xiaoyue?"


    In her memory, there is also a long time, Su Nianhua did not call her name.


    April''s eyes slightly suffused with a layer of heat, she tried to swallow the pain in the chest, to the mobile phone, gently should a: "well."


    "Let''s have dinner tonight." Su Nian Wharton for a moment, continued to add: "Beijing hotel is OK? I''ll call later to make a reservation. "


    It happened that she also wanted to eat with him April opened his mouth and said, "good."


    Then he said, "well, go home and eat."


    Su Nianhua at the other end of the phone was silent for a while and said, "OK."


    Hang up the phone, April staring at the computer screen for a long time, and then turned off the computer, picked up his bag, early off work, went to the vegetable market.


    She thought, maybe this is the last time she has cooked dinner for him.


    -


    on this day, Su Nianhua returned home very early. However, at seven o''clock, he arrived at the door of his apartment. He stood outside the door, reached out his hand, touched the cardboard box in his pocket, took a deep breath, raised his hand, and entered the password.


    As soon as Su Nianhua opened the door, he saw April come out of the kitchen. Standing at the door of the kitchen, he raised a smile at him and said, "are you back?"


    Su Nianhua stares at April''s face, looks for a while, slightly "um" a sound, changed shoes in the porch.


    "Wash your hands. I''ve finished dinner." April said that, and then for Su Nianhua smile, and then turned into the kitchen.


    Su Nianhua went to the public restroom and washed his hands seriously. When he wiped his hands with a towel, he raised his head and looked at himself in the mirror. He found that his eyes flashed a little nervous.


    He is a master in love. He said many kinds of love words to many women. However, he found that he had not confessed before, and he had not accumulated much experience. He even found that he was nervous at this moment, some of which could not be described.


    Su Nianhua came out of the bathroom and went straight to the restaurant. Standing at the door of the restaurant, he saw the busy figure of April at the table with dishes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    He didn''t make a noise to disturb, just looked at it quietly.


    The dinner in April was very good. It was only two of them, but she cooked the whole table.


    April will be good meal, turned around to see Su Nianhua standing behind him, a smile: "eat."


    Su Nianhua didn''t speak, so he went to his dining chair and sat down.


    April sat opposite him, looked at him without any action, and said aloud, "eat."


    Su Nianhua then picked up his chopsticks. All afternoon, he straightened out what he was going to say to April. But now, he found himself nervous and forgot everything.


    The dishes on this table were carefully prepared in April. They were the best dishes she had learned in the ten months since she married Su Nianhua.


    After ten months of training, the taste of these dishes is really excellent. However, when you eat in April with chopsticks in your mouth, you feel the taste is bitter and astringent.


    He and her two people, have no conversation, just as in the past meal, silent, but no longer let her have that kind of comfortable happiness.


    After chewing a piece of fish in April, I looked up and saw Su Nianhua''s hand on his leg, staring at the rice in front of him. I didn''t know what to think.


    The light of the restaurant, elegant sprinkle on the man''s head, lining his slightly drooping face, beautiful some people suffocate.


    April couldn''t help but feel lost.


    Su Nianhua moved his hand from the brocade box in his pocket. When he looked up, he saw that April was looking at himself. His words, which he had so hard to organize, suddenly became disordered, and his expression became somewhat unnatural.


    Su Nianhua caught himself staring at him in a daze on the spot. He moved his eyes slightly embarrassed. Then he lowered his eyes and looked at the rice bowl in front of him. He said with a smile, "what can I do for you today? In fact, I have something to do with you. "


    After a pause, April said, "we''d better eat first, and then we''ll finish eating."


    With that, April put another mouthful of rice into his mouth.


    Su Nianhua looks at the April that chews slowly, can''t help but shout her name: "Xiaoyue."


    April smiles at him and points to the food on the table. Su Nianhua swallows a mouthful of saliva. Without speaking, he picks up his chopsticks and continues to eat.


    April actually has no appetite, but she still ate the bowl of rice in front of her. When she put down her chopsticks, she saw Su Nianhua sitting opposite her, staring at herself.


    She hooked her lips at him, picked up a cup of water on one side, and drank a sip of water. Then she found that the food she served to Su Nianhua was almost motionless. She swallowed the water and was slightly slack: "no appetite?"


    "No Su Nianhua began to answer, and then asked himself the question he had been thinking since April when he finished that sentence: "what do you want to tell me?"


    Instead of answering, April asked, "what about you? What do you want to tell me? "


    After April asked, Su Nianhua subconsciously pressed his pocket: "you say it first."


    April was silent for a moment: "well, I''ll talk about it first."


    Su Nianhua did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    When Su Nianhua nodded, she said, "love, today is the 297th day of our marriage."


    Su Nianhua doesn''t respond, just stares at her.


    April''s face hung with a shallow smile. Her eyes seemed to be in a trance, as if she was thinking about something. After a long time, she blinked her eyes. Her eyes were slightly clear. She said, "I decided to let go of my love."


    In fact, a second before she said this sentence, her mind was still hesitating whether to let go.


    She is a coward, dare to love the man in front of her, but never dare to lose this man.


    She knew that it would be very painful for her to give up the man she loved from childhood to adulthood. But when she said that, she found that the pain was beyond her expectation. She almost fainted on the dining chair.


    Su Nianhua has been thinking about what he wants to tell him in April. In the end, he thinks, maybe it''s Sun Ying He even thought about how to explain to April why he and Sun Ying were together today.


    But he didn''t expect that when she opened her mouth, she let go.


    Su Nianhua''s hand subconsciously grasped the brocade box in his pocket, staring straight at April, as if he didn''t know what she was talking about.


    When April was waiting for her heart throbbing to subside, she slowly breathed out a breath, hooked her lips, and laughed at Su Nianhua. Then she summoned up her courage to say what she wanted to say. She said: "this is the divorce agreement I made with a lawyer this afternoon. I didn''t want any property of you. I have signed it. You can have a look."


    When April said this, her eyes were full of tears, but she tried to bend the corner of her lip, picked up her bag on the dining chair, and then pulled out a stack of paper from it and pushed it to Su Nianhua''s face: "when you sign, you will call me, and I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you to handle divorce procedures."


    After a long time, Su Nianhua scanned the paper that had been pushed in April. When he saw the five words "divorce agreement" on it, he woke up and realized that it was not a dream. He was silent for about a minute before he raised his head and looked at April: "Xiaoyue, how could you divorce me suddenly? Is it because of Sun Ying? "


    "No April did not have any hesitation to say: "in fact, it''s not that I suddenly proposed divorce with you. I was wrong at the beginning. I was too selfish and willful. In fact, I''ve had a lot of guilt these days. Although I don''t know that I can''t make it right now, it''s better than I haven''t changed it all the time, right?"


    When April said this, her words suddenly stopped. She sat stiffly in the dining chair for half a minute. Then she got her strength. She continued to smile at Su Nianhua and continued to say, "besides, Nian Hua, in fact, you have always been looking forward to divorce me? Congratulations. At last your wish has come true. "


    Never thought, the original one day, I should use my wish broken in exchange for your wish to come true.


    April endure the pain in the bottom of my heart and try to keep my composure.


    The four words "wish come true" were like a loud slap on Su Nianhua''s face. He didn''t know how to open his mouth to retain April.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    The atmosphere on the dining table seemed a little heavy.


    April was quiet for a while, and wanted to ease the heavy burden, so he said with a smile: "however, divorce is OK. After divorce, I don''t need to go to Su''s house every month when I go back to the villa in the western suburbs, and then play the role of daughter-in-law, play chess with my father and watch TV with my mother. You know, what I hate most from childhood is playing chess and watching those bloody love TV dramas ¡£¡±


    April tried to lighten her voice a little: "you don''t know how painful it is for me to do those two things so patiently every week. And every time I go, I always buy them presents. I don''t want to bring heavy samples, but the variety of gifts is limited. I worry about what to buy every time. I don''t need to worry about these things in the future


    April''s words, clearly to ease the atmosphere, but let Su Nianhua''s face, turned pale.


    Such a few words, simply and directly accused their marriage, her pay and compromise.


    April still keeps smiling, and her eyebrows and eyes are bent. The smile is so beautiful and dazzling. The light of the eye reflects the restaurant light, which is like a star falling into it: "more importantly, I don''t need to take contraceptives any more. You don''t know. I hate taking medicine most. Every time I swallow it, I feel very uncomfortable in my throat..."


    When April said this, tears finally flowed uncontrollably, and the smile on her face could not be maintained.


    She remembered what Su Nianhua had said to Tang Shi. In order not to let herself cry out, she continued to let herself say, "ah, you don''t know, the side effects of contraceptives are very great. Every time I eat them, I feel particularly nauseous. Then I have irregular menstruation, either in advance or in delay. In the many months since I married you, I haven''t had a good night''s sleep..."


    In April, I remembered that I was guarding an empty house and waiting for Su Nianhua for those nights. I couldn''t help but lie on the table and sobbed.


    For this love, she really did her best, she thought, how much to pay does not matter, as long as she can finally get her love, she will be satisfied.


    Oh, no, as long as she can live well with the person she loves, she will be satisfied. He doesn''t need him to love her. He has her in his heart.


    But she did not expect that even this extravagant hope could not be realized.


    Su Nianhua looks at the woman who is crying in front of her. Her eyes are slightly red.


    April cried for a while and forced herself to stop crying. Then she lowered her head and wiped her tears. Then she raised her head and looked at Su Nianhua. She took a hard breath and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said so much nonsense."


    After that, April wanted to ease the atmosphere. He thought he had a good sense of humor and said, "but at the beginning, what you said was really right. Fortunately, we don''t have children. It''s a quick and easy way to end it, and it won''t be so sloppy."


    This is what he once told her to take the contraceptive, and now she gives it back to him.


    At first, what he did was to force her to divorce himself, but he never thought that when he wanted to start the marriage with her again, she said that it was over.


    The most helpless thing in the world is that when I am ready to love you alone, you give me up.


    Su Nianhua wanted to talk to April, but she complained that he had done all those mischief, which made him have no face to ask him to stay. Su Nianhua fixed his eyes on April for a long time, and finally slowly opened his mouth and said, "Xiaoyue, I''ll give you a reply."


    PS: end of Chapter 8 do you want to agree to divorce?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Su Nianhua wanted to talk to April, but she complained that he had done all those mischief, which made him have no face to ask him to stay. Su Nianhua fixed his eyes on April for a long time, and finally slowly opened his mouth and said, "Xiaoyue, I''ll give you a reply."


    April heard this sentence, in fact, I really want to ask Su Nianhua. He has always wanted to divorce her. There is no trace of her in his heart. Why does he want to reply back to her?


    This thought only flashed into her mind in April, and then she felt how self indulgent it was.


    Su Nianhua''s goal of divorce has been achieved. The reason why he said so and gave her a reply back was to make him not look so cool. Maybe at this moment, his heart, because he could finally get rid of her burden, was already relaxed.


    April thought of here, the bottom of her heart is a piercing pain, she wanted to pass Su Nianhua a smile, but how she can not laugh out, just whispered: "good."


    Su Nianhua didn''t speak. Across a table, she prepared carefully, but both of them looked at the delicious food almost untouched. They looked at April with a clear and clear look.


    After half a minute, April blinked: "it''s late, I''ll go to have a rest first."


    After a pause, April said, "since we are going to divorce, I have no reason to continue to sleep with you. My apartment has not been occupied for a long time, and it is estimated that no one will clean it. If I run back to the villa in the western suburbs, it will only attract the parents on both sides. So before we get divorced, I will borrow your second bedroom, OK?"


    Su Nianhua shook his head, thinking that when he had renovated this apartment, he had no idea that the second bedroom would be occupied by someone. The mattress inside was a little hard, so he said, "I''ll sleep for a second time."


    April is not too much and Su Nianhua feiqing, sharp said a: "good."


    Then he stood up and left the study.


    When April was gone for a long time, Su Nianhua still kept his stiff posture and sat at the dining table. His eyes were still looking at the dining chair opposite him, as if the woman were still sitting there.


    April back to the master bedroom, closed the door, and then some exhausted squat on the ground, and then holding his knees, buried his head, uncontrollable crying.


    Why did she just give up?


    Obviously giving up is more difficult than being with him. Why does she give up?


    He said, and she may so make do with a lifetime, she has achieved the life he wants, why can''t she be so selfish, let himself pretend to know nothing and live with him?


    She always felt that she was a bad woman who failed to achieve her goal by all means. However, she was still not completely bad after all. Then she made everything so chaotic that she was the heaviest, the most bitter and the most painful.


    In the past, she had been telling herself that she didn''t want to love, she wanted to love until she died. However, she finally went to the situation where she couldn''t love. Her life is still so long, but how can she live without him?


    After crying for a long time in April, she got up in a daze and stumbled to the middle of her bedroom. She didn''t turn on the light. The room was dark, and the light reflected by the distant lights of tall buildings outside the window was particularly dazzling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    April turned her head, looked at the light outside the window for a while, then walked slowly to the window.


    Open the window, summer with the heat of the wind, head-on.


    Su Nianhua lives in a high-rise building. In April, she can overlook the lights of thousands of families. Before, she was in a bad mood, most of which was because Su Nianhua had a new girlfriend. Su Nianhua and other women hugged and hugged her in front of her. Although she had been hiding her love and showing carelessness, she was a woman with unique worries and kindness Feeling, so the mood is really depressed, always run to see the lights, and then her mood gradually calmed down.


    But tonight, she watched for a long time, and her mood was still very depressed.


    Do you love as hard as you can, and in the end you will get such heartrending despair?


    April looked down on her head and saw the cars downstairs. She could only see the flashing light. Suddenly, she had an idea in her mind: did she jump down from here with her eyes closed, and then she would never be as miserable as she is now?


    -


    in the big house of more than 300 square meters, Su Nianhua is very quiet. He doesn''t know how long he has been sitting in front of the dining table with his last move before he leaves in April. Until the bell rings on his mobile phone, he feels a little trance and touches out his mobile phone. Lu Ran is calling, but he has no mood to answer. He turns off the machine directly, and then The sight falls on a table that has hardly moved in April.


    In fact, he had no appetite, but he picked up the chopsticks and put the dishes, one after another, in front of him, and ate them silently.


    There are salty, spicy and sour However, when he fell into Su Nianhua''s mouth, he didn''t realize it. Only a strong bitterness surrounded his teeth and heart.


    When the food was half eaten, he felt some support in his stomach. Over the years, he had drunk a lot of wine, and his meal was not fixed. His stomach was not very good. However, he did not show any sign of stopping. He just stuck it in his mouth. At the end of the competition, he felt a faint pain in his stomach.


    However, Su Nianhua didn''t show any signs of stopping. His eyes began to turn sour and red. He tried to fill his mouth with spicy spicy spice pot. He choked himself and the spicy smell spread between his breath. He bent over and coughed violently. At the end of the coughing, his tears fell uncontrollably.


    Su Nianhua grabs the chopsticks in his hand, but keeps his head down and looks at the dripping water on the white floor.


    His shoulders trembled slightly. He stayed so stiff for a long time until his emotions stabilized. Then he sat up straight and continued to eat and eat. His tears fell down again.


    Su Nianhua had been swallowing all those dishes into his stomach. Then he slowly supported the table and stood up with some difficulty, and slowly walked to the second bedroom.


    He didn''t turn on the light. He just lay on the floor, opened his eyes, looked at the dark ceiling, felt the swelling in his stomach as if to burst, and his throat was filled with lead.


    Two days ago, he said to Tang Shi that he just took Xiaoyue as his sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    At that time, his feeling of April in his heart was still vague, so he could only say it according to his original idea.


    But who would have thought that the next morning, he found that, oh, no, he seemed to fall in love with April.


    How did you fall in love with this girl? He didn''t really have much memory or feeling.


    However, he had one thing very clear, when he knew that he was in love with her, he did not exclude this kind of love, even he liked it.


    So, he bought a ring


    Su Nianhua slowly took the brocade box containing the ring out of his pocket and opened it. Even if the light was not turned on in the room, the ring still flickered with dazzling light through the dim light from the window.


    Su Nianhua''s lips, tightly stretched, staring at the ring for a long time, and then slowly held in his hand, some powerless fell on the floor.


    So she loves him, how to say let go and let go?


    This let once so hurt insulted her he, how to open mouth to retain?


    Is this retribution or predestination?


    -


    the sun in the East is very angry. The first ray of sunlight sprinkles into the window. Sitting on the floor decadent, Su Nianhua, who has smoked all night, raises his head with red eyes.


    It was a fine day today. The sky was blue and the clouds were white. He broke the last cigarette in his hand, then slowly got up from the ground, went to the bathroom for a bath, changed his casual clothes, took the car key, and went out the door.


    However, within an hour, Su Nianhua returned home with the soybean milk fried dough sticks he bought in the breakfast shop not far away.


    He arranged the empty plates on the dining table at random, threw them into the sink, wiped the table clean, put the soybean milk dough sticks he bought back neatly on it, and then picked up the divorce agreement handed to him in April last night.


    Su Nianhua''s throat rolled up and down twice, then reached out his hand and looked through the contents. As if he had lost his soul, he stood at the table for a long time. Then he took the divorce agreement and walked into the study.


    -


    because it''s summer, although it''s early morning, the sun is still hot.


    April last night, she squatted on the balcony to sleep, but was finally awakened by the heat of the sun. She raised her hand in a daze and blocked the dazzling light. After a long trance, she stood up slowly and went to the bathroom for a simple wash, and then walked out of the master bedroom.


    Su Nianhua sat on the sofa, but his eyes were a little red. When he saw April coming out, he stood up and asked, "are you awake?"


    April did not expect to see Su Nianhua as soon as he went out. The man was slightly stunned for a moment and then nodded.


    "I bought breakfast. Have some." Su Nianhua pauses for a moment and adds, "soybean milk fried dough sticks."


    April did not refuse, gently nodded his head and went to the restaurant with Su Nianhua.


    Two people did not have too much communication, just sit together in silence face to face, eating fried dough sticks and drinking soybean milk respectively. Both of them seemed to have good appetite. They had eaten all the time and stopped.


    Su Nianhua first took a paper towel and handed it to April. Then he took another one for himself, wiped his hands, threw the wipes in the garbage can, looked up at April, and waited for the woman to finish wiping. Then he said, "Xiao Yue, about divorce..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    When Su Nianhua said this, he stopped for a long time, then took a deep breath. As if the next thing to say was very difficult, he took a lot of effort to enunciate clearly: "I agree."


    Looking at the 27 story building in April last night, I still imagined that Su Nianhua would not divorce her as a result of her consideration.


    Even if she knew that it was her wishful thinking, she knew that Su Nianhua would certainly agree.


    However, when she really heard the words "I agree" from Su Nianhua''s mouth, she found that she still couldn''t accept the shock and reality. Suddenly, she really wanted to ask Su Nianhua what was wrong with her and why he refused to love her?


    April tightly grasp the skirt, eyes some dull looking at the man in front of him, no voice.


    Su Nianhua just felt that his heart seemed to be firmly held by someone with heavy pain. He seemed to be speaking to himself. He continued to elaborate what he had just said: "I think about it, Xiaoyue. I respect your meaning and agree to divorce."


    April''s eyes, for a moment become a little wet, she lowered her head, gently nodded her head, still did not make a sound.


    Su Nianhua stares at the top of the dark head in front of him, and a layer of fog appears in his eyes. He does not look at her face. He just pushes the divorce agreement to the center of the dining table: "I have signed the divorce agreement. As for the divorce procedures..."


    God knows how much effort he has made to write down his name in the signature column of the divorce agreement.


    Now I have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and sign again.


    You know, he really didn''t want to divorce her.


    Su Nianhua couldn''t help but lift his hand, covered his face, closed his eyes, and slowly breathed for several times before lowering his hand. He said calmly, "let''s wait until the wedding of our brother and Qingcheng is over. Their wedding is just these days. You and I are the bridesmaid companion, so wait a few days."


    Su Nianhua, like a repeater, repeated, "wait a few days, just a few days."


    April did not look up to see Su Nianhua, tone with a trace of choking, pretending to be relaxed: "OK, no problem."


    Su Nianhua did not speak, but quickly stood up, kicked aside the chair behind him, picked up one of the divorce agreements on the table, quickly turned around, walked out of the restaurant, grabbed the car key and left home.


    April waited for the door of the living room to be thrown up heavily before she raised her head. She stretched out her hand full of tears, picked up the divorce agreement left by Su Nianhua, opened it, and looked at Su Nianhua''s signature column side by side. The two names of April finally made her lie down on the table and sobbed again.


    April cried enough, then raised his head, trembling fingers, picked up his mobile phone, dialed a phone out: "Miss Lin? I''m April, the project in France. Let me go. Mr. Tang Zonglin, Mr. Su, Mr. Lu, they don''t know. Don''t tell them. Wait for me to come back and say, well, good-bye


    -


    July 7, cowherd and Weaver Girl meeting day, Chinese Valentine''s day.


    This day is the wedding of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng.


    PS: so much more today. Tomorrow will be 12 chapters. I will go back to Beijing tomorrow. I will go shopping with my mother during the day. I am very tired. Then at night, my mother is a little reluctant to go shopping with her for a long time. My heart is a little uncomfortable. But I can go to Beijing as before, and update it earlier. The reason why I am late at home is to accompany my parents ~ that ~ ~ it is estimated that the final result can not be reached on the 5th~ Whether or not you will get the divorce certificate in April, you will know tomorrow ~ good night ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    July 7, cowherd and weaving girl meet day, Chinese Valentine''s day.


    This day is the wedding of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng.


    Originally, Mrs. Tang suggested that the wedding should be held in the Aegean sea or Maldives, but Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng chose to go to Hongyuan resort, the "old place" they would come to every month for so many years.


    Although the wedding was organized by Mrs. Tang, the main characters of the wedding were Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng. Although she felt that the Hongyuan resort seemed a little out of grade, both Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng liked it, and she did not make any further comments.


    Although the local election is not so big, but the money is not less than a cent.


    Hongyuan resort was closed 15 days before the wedding ceremony with Gu Qingcheng in Tang Dynasty. This Royal Garden Temple handed down from ancient times has maintained the flavor of ancient style and charm for so many years, with pavilions and pavilions surrounded by mountains and rivers.


    Mrs. Tang specially carried forward this classical atmosphere and hung red lanterns everywhere in the whole Red Garden Resort, which was full of festivity.


    The wedding site is located on the top floor of Hongyuan resort, which was originally used for the annual meeting of some large enterprises. Standing outside the door, you can see the beautiful scenery of Hongyuan resort. Mrs. Tang thinks that the place is high, and when the weather is good, it seems that clouds are floating around, and Fengshui is good. So she directly transformed the banquet hall into Tang Shi and Gu The wedding scene in Qingcheng.


    All the walls around the wedding site have been changed into bright large French windows. Through the window, you can see the scenery outside. There are hundreds of wine tables all in positive red. In the center of the table, there is a delicate flower vase with a bunch of delicate flowers.


    The top of the wedding scene, hanging with different lengths of crystal diamonds, in the light of the light, refracted a dazzling bright light.


    In the middle of the wedding site is a long transparent glass corridor. Every ten meters, there is an arched flower door, which is also wrapped with all kinds of flowers, white rose, red rose, pink rose and Lily.


    At the end of the glass corridor, there is also a stage made of glass. The background is a large screen surrounded by light pink and deep pink roses, on which are slowly playing wedding photos taken by Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng to famous scenic spots around the world.


    Right above the stage, is a colorful special effects lamp, hit on the glass stage, streamer colorful, fantasy fairy tale.


    On the left side of the stage, there are tall empty wine glasses, and on the other side are cakes more than two meters high, on which there are cream of various colors and various realistic flowers carved.


    Such a wedding scene is full of modern style. Looking out of the window and looking at the ancient scenery, there is no sense of conflict. It is really a fusion of modern and ancient atmosphere.


    Although Mrs. Tang didn''t believe in ghosts and Buddhas, she chose an auspicious time to officially hold the wedding ceremony according to the eight characters of the birthdays of Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng, which was 12:18 at noon.


    The guests who received the wedding invitation began to arrive at the scene one after another from nine o''clock in the morning. Only an hour later, the parking lot of Hongyuan Resort Villa was filled with all kinds of luxury cars.


    [update starts ~ there are 11 chapters left to refresh ~]


    to refresh www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    In the end, there was a long line of vehicles outside the Red Garden Resort.


    Dozens of tourist cars, one by one, were transported to the mountain.


    Until 11 o''clock at noon, almost all the guests arrived.


    As a bride, Gu Qingcheng never showed up. Only the groom Tang Shi and the best man Lu ran, Lin Jingchen and Su Nianhua greet the guests at the wedding ceremony.


    Mrs. Tang has arranged all the seats in advance according to her network, so as long as the guests hand out the invitation letter, there will be waiters dressed in festive red, smiling and taking the guests to his seat.


    Wedding scene, people come and go, but there is no bit of chaos, everything is in order.


    Although both the Tang family and the Gu family advocated entertaining relatives and friends, the prosperous Tang enterprises had a big business in the capital city, so many people wanted to come to the wedding ceremony in Tang Dynasty. Naturally, there were many people who did not have invitation cards but also came to congratulate them.


    After all, it''s a celebration of the whole world. It''s hard to drive people away when they come to give gifts. So Mrs. Tang specially reserved 50 empty tables without names when arranging the banquet.


    Chen Moshen once told Gu Qingcheng that he might not be able to attend her wedding at the party when Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng bid farewell to each other. He did not intend to attend her wedding. Even the ticket to England was reserved at 1:00 p.m. on the wedding day of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng.


    Chen Moshen packed up his luggage and drove to the airport. After hesitating for a moment, he turned the steering wheel and drove to Hongyuan resort.


    I don''t know if God is looking after Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng. I know that today is their happy day. The weather is very good. It is a hot summer. When the sun is shining, the temperature will be very high. But today, the sky is clear, the sun is bright, and the temperature is moderate. Especially when you come to the beautiful red garden resort, when the wind blows, there will be It''s a little refreshing.


    When Chen Moshen sat on the top of the mountain in the sightseeing bus, he looked at the red lanterns all over the scenic area and on both sides of the road. Every 100 meters, there were wedding photos of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng. He just felt that it was a little dazzling.


    Chen Moshen arrived at the top of the mountain and stepped into the gate of the wedding site. He saw the registration office at a glance. There were two people standing in line in front of him. When it was his turn, he handed in the red envelope first, and then received a red return red envelope. Then he was led in by the beautiful waiter.


    After waiting for about two minutes, it was Chen Moshen''s turn. He took out the red envelope prepared in advance from his pocket and handed it to him. The person at the registration office asked his name. Knowing that he had no invitation, he did not mean to put an end to it. He handed him a red envelope in return with a smile, and then nodded his head at a standing maid.


    The waiter made a gesture to Chen Moshen: "please follow me, sir."


    Chen Mo Shen stood in the same place and did not move. He just glanced at the wedding site. Under the transparent glass corridor, there were colorful lights constantly running. The guests in bright clothes, flowers and lilies, colorful drinks. And there''s the wedding march that''s been playing all the time.


    This kind of scene is just like the dreamlike scene in Hollywood movies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Chen Moshen stood at the door, and then looked around the wedding site. He didn''t see the bride. He just saw the high spirited groom, dressed in a black suit and a crimson wedding shirt inside. He was handsome and natural, just like the hero coming out of the movie.


    The man''s expression, although it looks as usual, indifferent and cold, but between the eyebrows and eyes, there is a light smile, slowly revealed.


    Chen Moshen was in a trance for a while, then shook his head to the waiter with a smile and turned away.


    -


    at 11:30, the guests were in their places, and the people around them kept turning their heads, laughing and talking.


    Specially invited two popular hosts, from the stage steps, one after another to step up.


    The hostess wore a long red dress with bright makeup. Even the microphone in her hand was tied with a delicate red rose.


    The male host is wearing a red suit, standing side by side with the female host, their faces brimming with brilliant smile.


    As the two people stand in the middle of the stage, the background music of the wedding march suddenly becomes weak. The male host holds the microphone and calls out the female host''s name with a smile.


    With the male host''s voice settled down, all the guests in the wedding scene suddenly stopped making noise. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the center of the stage. Then the male host continued to smile and said, "I started to be a host since I was 18 years old. Up to now, I have been in this business for 15 years and have stood on many stages. Today, I have been in this business for 15 years It''s the first time I''ve stood on such a beautiful stage. "


    As if the female host and male host nagging home, not slow to raise the lips, raised the microphone to pick up the stubble, said: "don''t say it''s you, I''m also the first time standing on such a beautiful stage, I can''t help but begin to envy today''s bride."


    "I don''t think you''re envious. It''s obviously jealousy." The host laughed and made a joke.


    The hostess then continued to quibble and said, "don''t tell me, I''m really jealous. It''s said that today''s bridegroom is a rare handsome man!"


    "I''m crazy again." The male host made fun of the female host, and then went on to say, "since you all say that the groom is a handsome man, how about we let the groom show up first?"


    The hostess was very cooperative with the microphone, put up the joking look, and said solemnly, "please have the bridegroom on stage!"


    With the female host''s voice settled down, a black suit of Tang Shi, stepping on the steps, slowly step forward, elegant and noble.


    Before he got to the center of the stage, there was a burst of applause and cheers.


    "The bridegroom is very popular." In the wave of applause, the hostess said a word with a smile. Then when Tang Shi stood in the middle of the stage, she held out her hand and shook hands with Tang Shi.


    After releasing the female host''s hand, Tang Shi turned around and shook the male host''s hand. Then he turned to the earphone hanging in his ear and asked the audience, "I''m very glad that we all took our precious time out of our busy schedule to attend my wedding."


    -----


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    There was another round of applause.


    When the applause became low, the host held up the microphone and said, "the groom is so handsome that I''m curious about how beautiful the bride is."


    Hostess: "where is the bride so easy to let everyone see?"


    Male host: "it''s not where you can easily see, but where you can so easily let the bridegroom marry."


    Hostess: "as the saying goes, when the bridegroom marries the bride, he must make every effort to make difficulties for the groom before he can let the groom take the bride. Therefore, I now propose that all of us present should make trouble for the groom collectively. What do you think?"


    There was a burst of applause from the audience.


    Male host: "since we all agree, then we can directly ignore the bridegroom''s opinion."


    Speaking of this, the male host pauses for a moment, turns his head to look at the female host and asks: "since it''s said to be difficult for the bridegroom, do you have any good suggestions, how to make trouble for the bridegroom?"


    Hostess: "as we all know, today''s bridegroom is the CEO of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and he has a lot of achievements in the market. It must be a piece of cake for the bridegroom. It''s not worth mentioning. So today, let''s play a game that can let everyone participate in it. How about it?"


    Male host: "what kind of game are you talking about?"


    Hostess: "I think for a legend like Mr. Tang, there must be a lot of curious questions in the hearts of many people. I want to ask Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang has always refused to interview, but today, I''m afraid Mr. Tang can''t refuse any more, so how about a big interview?"


    Male host: "after you say so, I have a good idea. Why don''t we play a music game and play the prelude to the music? Whoever raises his hand first can ask the bridegroom a question. When the bridegroom is satisfied with his answer, we will invite the bride to appear. What do you say?"


    There was still a chorus of cheers.


    With a smile, the hostess asked Tang Shi, "is the groom OK?"


    The male host didn''t give Tang Shi a chance to speak at all, so he said straightforwardly: "come on, the groom has no right to refuse today. Come on, the first song starts!"


    Then, the whole wedding scene, will ring melodious music, but the music just rang for two seconds, then someone rubbed up his hand.


    The hostess pointed to the person who raised her hand first and said, "come on, miss, you can ask first."


    The attendant immediately handed over the microphone in advance. The lady who raised her hand stood up and called out the name of the song with a little excitement under the gaze of the public.


    Male host: "are you sure?"


    The lady who raised her hand nodded and said with great certainty, "I''m sure."


    The male host made a mysterious pause for a moment and then said, "the answer is correct."


    Hostess: "congratulations to this young lady. What questions does this young lady want to ask the bridegroom?"


    The lady who raised her hand thought for a moment, then looked at Tang Shi on the stage and asked, "Mr. Tang, I have seen your proposal to Miss Gu. It''s very romantic. Looking at those photos, you grew up together from childhood. May I ask Mr. Tang, when did you like Miss Gu?"


    With the end of the question raised by the lady, all the people''s eyes fell on Tang Shi''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Tang Shi held the microphone and stopped for a moment. In the full view of the public, Tang Shi opened his mouth freely and said: "I noticed her. I noticed it when I met for the first time. At that time, I was reading comic books in the yard. As soon as she was able to walk, she grabbed the books when she came to me


    Mention of the first meeting, Tang''s eyebrows and eyes, become a little warm: "if say like, count up, it is really love business of junior high school."


    "So the bride is the bridegroom''s first love?" The hostess answered with envy.


    In Tang Dynasty, he nodded slightly.


    Male host also can''t help but follow praise: "so to say, our bridegroom is still a very infatuated man."


    The hostess said: "handsome, multi gold, still infatuated, this is the prince charming in the eyes of all women? Today''s bride is very lucky. "


    The male host laughed and held up the microphone and continued to speak: "OK, don''t waste time. Let''s go to the next song."


    They chose some popular songs. This time, just like the last time, a person quickly stood up. When the music stopped, he took over the microphone, and without waiting for the host to ask, he reported the title of the song, and then said with great certainty: "it''s definitely this song." In the laughter, the host indicated to those who had the qualification to ask questions.


    This time, the qualified person was much more cheerful than the first one. Without any meditation, she blurted out: "excuse me, Mr. Tang, where did Miss Gu attract you?"


    "It''s really a question for women all over the world." The hostess is very cooperative and nodded, and then full of expectation, the line of sight falls on Tang Shi''s body.


    Tang Shi stood quietly for a moment. As if after careful consideration, he held up the microphone and said sincerely, "I really can''t tell where she attracted me. However, I still want to say that you just said that today''s bride is really lucky. In fact, I want to say that I can meet her and marry her It''s the luckiest. "


    At this time, it was 12:10, only eight minutes away from the auspicious time.


    The host''s active atmosphere is just to wait for this auspicious day.


    The last song was played under the male host''s words. This time, the female host did not miss the auspicious time, but ignored the people who raised their hands. She felt the time in her heart and said, "I will leave this question to myself selfishly."


    Then the hostess glanced at the sky blue clock projected from the opposite side, then turned her head and said to Tang Shi, "Mr. Tang, can you describe the love between you and Miss Gu?"


    Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng''s love story can not be finished for ten days and ten nights. But when he heard this question, he held up the microphone and blinked his eyes gently. Then he only said a simple word: "she gave me the first time for the first time."


    First hand in hand, first kiss, first handshake, first heartbeat, first night They are each other''s first time.


    He thought that the best thing about him and Gu Qingcheng was that she gave him the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    In a simple sentence, it sounds a little bit imaginative, but when you think about it carefully, it is full of countless moving.


    Looking at the time approaching 12:15, the male host held up the microphone and began to say the conclusion: "childhood sweetheart, step by step, from school uniform to wedding dress, this is probably the most beautiful love in the world."


    "Yes, it''s rare to have such a single-minded, lifelong love for one person." The tone of the hostess, which contains feelings, continues to speak slightly emotionally: "let''s not delay the couple''s time. Now, we have to invite the bride to the venue --"


    as the hostess''s voice is settled, the sound of the wedding march has overshadowed all the noise.


    Tang Shi walked along the glass corridor to the circular white Pavilion at the end. Then the gate at the end was pushed open. Gu Qingcheng, dressed in a white wedding dress, walked in slowly with the bridesmaid.


    When the gate came to the place where Tang Shi stood, she was covered with red carpet. She walked in front of Tang Shi step by step. The two looked at each other, and then Gu Qingcheng held out his hand and took Tang Shi''s arm.


    Behind the Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng are su Nianhua and April in blue suits and blue dresses. April raises his eyes and looks at Su Nianhua, then quickly drops his eyes and reaches out to take Su Nianhua''s arm.


    Later, Lu ran, Lin Jingchen and their partner bridesmaids.


    The male and female hosts stood on the stage in the distance, saying the words of blessing. At the moment when the auspicious bell rang, Gu Qingcheng took Tang Shi''s arm and walked slowly towards the stage under the sight of people''s blessing.


    April took Su Nianhua''s arm and followed closely. With the passing of Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng, there were a lot of rose petals falling slowly. Such a beautiful wedding scene made April seem a little trance, just like breaking into a dream. She could not help but ignore the real bridegroom and bride in front of her, and imagined that she and Su Nianhua were the real ones The bride and groom.


    She knew that this was her dream. However, it was impossible for her and Su Nianhua to have a wedding in their whole life. Even if they could walk into the wedding hall together at this moment, they acted as the best man and bridesmaid.


    Therefore, she can only use this scene to imagine that these guests, these blessings are for her and Su Nianhua.


    Su Nianhua looks directly in front of him. He says he wants to get a divorce certificate with her after the wedding, but he wants to take part in the wedding of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng as husband and wife. Then he fantasizes that this is his wedding with Gu Qingcheng in April.


    Tang Dynasty and Gu Qingcheng stood in the center of the stage, Su Nianhua and April stood directly behind them, Lu ran, Lin Jingchen and their maid of honor stood on both sides of Su Nianhua and April respectively.


    The male and female hosts have retreated to the most edge of the stage. The male host holds the microphone and takes the lead in opening his mouth: "Mr. Tang Shi, would you like to marry Miss Gu Qingcheng as your wife?"


    When the male host said this, Su Nianhua''s mind miraculously imagined that this was his wedding with April, as if his words were asking: "Su Nianhua, would you like to marry Miss April?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Tang Shi did not hesitate to say: "I do."


    Su Nianhua in the bottom of his heart, quietly said: "I will."


    When Tang Shi''s voice was settled, the hostess raised her hand and raised the microphone to her mouth: "Miss Gu Qingcheng, would you like to marry Mr. Tang Shi as a wife?"


    Like Su Nianhua, they are taking advantage of Tang Shi''s wedding with Gu Qingcheng to give them their last beautiful April. When the hostess asks this question, she automatically changes this sentence into: "Miss April, would you like to marry Mr. Su Nianhua as a wife?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s lips curled slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Even his tone was tinged with happiness: "I will."


    April just feel as if they can''t breathe in general, a burst of pain in the bottom of my heart, fantasy of her, the expression of words, are so sad: "I will."


    Male host said: "please read the wedding oath."


    Tang Shi''s expression became a little serious. He opened his mouth very devoutly and said: "with the witness of all the people who come here today, I would like to marry Miss Gu Qingcheng as my wife. From today on, whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, health or disease, I will always love you and cherish you until the dungeon grows. I will always be loyal to you You. "


    Su Nianhua''s expression did not change, and his eyes were straight in front of him. When Tang Dynasty uttered his words one word at a time, his heart was slowly and silently reciting this oath: "under the witness of all the people who come here today, I su Nianhua is willing to marry Miss April as my wife. From today on, no matter in good or bad, rich or poor Poor, healthy or ill, I will always love you and cherish you until the dungeon lasts, and I will always be loyal to you. "


    At the moment when Tang Shi''s voice was settled, Gu Qingcheng opened his mouth with a correct and rigorous attitude. Under the witness of his relatives, friends and media, Gu Qingcheng made his own oath: "under the witness of all the people who come here today, Gu Qingcheng is willing to marry Mr. Tang Shi as his wife. From today on, no matter in good or bad circumstances, rich or poor, health or disease, I I will always love you and cherish you until the dungeon is long, and I will always be loyal to you. "


    The corner of April''s eyes has been a little wet. She tried to lift the corners of her lips, as if to see that she and Su Nianhua''s wedding ceremony, she was happy and brilliant, with an extremely proud tone, and said: "under the witness of all the people who come here today, I am willing to marry Mr. Su Nianhua as his wife in April. From today on, no matter in good or bad, rich Or poverty, health or disease, I will always love you, cherish you until the dungeon, I will always be loyal to you


    After Gu Qingcheng promised her wedding vows, the hostess said, "please exchange the rings."


    Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng turned around and stood face to face. In full view of the public, Tang Shi took out the brocade box, took out the wedding ring, and slowly put it on Gu Qingcheng''s thin and white fingers. Then Gu Qingcheng took another ring and put it on Tang Shi''s finger.


    April and Su Nianhua stare straight at the ring exchange scene between Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng.


    -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    April and Su Nianhua stare at the ring exchange scene between Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng. What they have tacit understanding in mind is that they exchange rings with each other.


    At the moment of the ring exchange, Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng can''t help holding each other and kissing.


    All the guests gave out warm applause and joyful cheers. Even Lu ran and Lin Jingchen, who were standing on the side, clapped their hands.


    Su Nianhua and April were ten seconds late before they regained their composure. They raised their hands stiffly and clapped.


    The two people in front of them are their best friends. They should feel happy when they look at their happiness. But why, at this moment, what they have in their heart is just endless sadness and loss?


    You know what? Xiaoyue, at this time, I really love you. I really want to be like Tang Shi. I will give you a wedding, marry you as a wife, and promise you an oath.


    You know what? Love, even though you hurt me so much, I still can''t let myself not love you. How I wish that I could marry my beloved man as my wife.


    -


    after the wedding ceremony, Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng poured champagne together and held a wedding banquet.


    Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng went to change a new dress, and then came out and began to toast.


    The whole scene, hundreds of tables of banquet, two people a table a table of respect down, all people gave them a sincere blessing.


    The best man and bridesmaids have already taken their seats. In the Tang Dynasty, Gu Qingcheng and his elders were honored first, and then they arrived at the table where Lu ran Lin Jingchen Su Nianhua was in April.


    Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng stood side by side in front of them, holding a cup full of liquor in their hands, slightly raised it, and then drank it down.


    These friends, who grew up together from childhood to adulthood, are not stingy with their blessings and all kinds of exquisite words.


    The dishes of the wedding are exquisite and rich. After drinking with Gu Qingcheng in the Tang Dynasty, Su Nianhua only moved his chopsticks, then turned his head and kept looking at the April sitting around him.


    April silently took chopsticks and tasted all the dishes. She ate delicately and for a long time, but because she ate slowly, she didn''t eat too much. Then she put down her chopsticks, turned her head and looked at Su Nianhua: "let''s go."


    Su Nianhua didn''t answer. He looked at April''s eyes for a long time. Then he picked up the glass on the table and drank the wine in one gulp. When the hot alcohol was all the way into his stomach, he nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "OK."


    April did not say a word, but stood up gracefully. Su Nianhua also stood up. Lin Jingchen, who was touching Lu Ran''s glass, saw that they got up together and asked: "old four and five, what are you going to do?"


    April did not speak, but Su Nianhua said in a calm tone: "something is going to happen. I''ll be back later."


    After that, Su Nianhua took a look at April, and then walked out to the door of the wedding site. April followed closely, never leaving Su Nianhua''s back.


    Su Nianhua and April took a sightseeing bus to the parking lot of Hongyuan resort. Although Su Nianhua had drunk some wine, it was not much. She didn''t find someone to drive for her. She opened the door for April. When she got on the bus, she also got on the car and started the engine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    On the way to the city, Su Nianhua and April never talked.


    The bright and disorderly sunshine outside the window, shining in the car, but how can not break the low atmosphere inside the car.


    The road conditions in the capital city at noon today were particularly good. Su Nianhua drove his car through the center of the city, and hardly hit the red light.


    The car slowly stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Su Nianhua put out the fire and sat in the driver''s seat staring at a couple of young people who had just received their marriage certificates. Their faces were full of happy smiles. They walked hand in hand to the shady place along the road. He couldn''t help but think of the scene when he and April came to get the marriage certificate.


    It was early winter. The first night I hung up in the north wind all night. After getting the certificate, she took both marriage certificates. She handed one of them to him. He took it. Without looking at it, he directly threw it into the garbage can. Then he ignored her, so he got on the car and carried the woman he brought with him.


    In fact, that day, he looked through the rearview mirror of the car and saw her squatting in the garbage can alone, searching for the marriage certificate he had thrown away.


    Su Nianhua thought of this, and his eyes were a little hot. He moved his eyes back and looked at the quiet April sitting beside him. Then he said in a voice, "it''s here."


    April still hung his head, heard his voice, gently nodded, and then took his bag, opened the door, got out of the car.


    Su Nianhua stayed in the car for nearly half a minute before he untied his seat belt and got out of the car. He locked the door, looked at the April standing on the side, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "let''s go."


    This time, April did not make a sound, but walked towards the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Su Nianhua stares at her back and grabs the brocade box in his trouser pocket with his fingers. After taking several deep breaths, Su Nianhua takes a step and keeps up with her.


    In the afternoon, there were few people in the Civil Affairs Bureau. When the staff saw Su Nianhua and April, they asked, "are you coming to get your marriage certificate?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Su Nianhua and April did not say anything.


    When the staff saw that the two people''s expressions were slightly wrong, the happy smile on their faces Suddenly shrank. They were silent for a while, and then said in a voice, "are you here to handle the divorce procedures?"


    Su Nianhua did not have any reaction, sitting beside him in April, gently nodded.


    "Do you have all your papers? Divorce agreement, marriage certificate, ID card. "


    In April, I opened the bag and took out all the documents. After taking it, the staff took a look at it, but didn''t go through the divorce procedures. Instead, according to the process, they seriously opened their mouth to two people and asked, "this is your last chance. Are you sure you want a divorce?"


    There was a long silence between Su Nianhua and April. April grasped his fist and nodded to the staff sitting inside for a long time.


    When Su Nianhua nodded slowly, she took a breath.


    The staff did not say anything, just handed two people a divorce registration form.


    Su Nianhua and April took over the form at the same time, took up his pen, and at the same time signed his name at the signature.


    The staff took over the forms, cancelled their marriage certificates and issued divorce certificates.


    -


    after coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Nianhua asked, "are you going back to the wedding?"


    April nodded her head gently.


    Su Nianhua did not speak and opened the door for April.


    Su Nianhua started the car and drove for a long distance. In April, he handed one of the two divorce certificates in his hand to Su Nianhua: "this is yours."


    Su Nianhua turned his head and took a look at it.


    The car was quiet again. After a long time, April seemed to think of something and said, "I''m divorced from you. I won''t go to your place at night."


    Su Nianhua grasped the steering wheel and hesitated for a long time.


    April turned her head and stared at the scenery outside the window. After a moment, she said, "there are some things I have in your home, but they are not important things. They are just some clothes. You can let the hourly worker''s aunt clean up and throw them away."


    Su Nianhua''s eyes are fixed on the front, lips close tightly, as if did not hear the words of April, for a long time did not respond.


    After waiting for a moment in April, she saw that he did not speak and was ready to close her eyes. When she heard Su Nianhua''s voice, she heard Su Nianhua''s voice. "I know."


    Just three words, but said April inexplicably want to cry, she pretended to be sleepy, closed her eyes.


    The car quickly forward, and back to the door of the Red Garden Resort.


    April saw that Su Nianhua didn''t drive in the car. He looked at him sideways and said, "you''re not going in?"


    "Well." Su Nianhua nodded.


    April didn''t say much about other things. She untied the seat belt and pushed the door open. When she got off the car, she hesitated for a moment and said, "love, our marriage, from now on, we all forget each other, as if it doesn''t exist. Anyway, we will often meet in the future. I''m still the fourth, you''re still the fifth, right?"


    Su Nianhua was a little lost in his mind. He opened his mouth for a long time before he made a sound. It was still a single tone "um."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    After thinking about it for a while, she felt that there was really nothing to say, so she stepped forward and got out of the car. When she was about to close the door, Su Nianhua suddenly opened her mouth and called her name: "Xiaoyue."


    April turned around and looked at Su Nianhua.


    Su Nianhua gazed at April''s expression for a long time. He moved his lips, but at last he just said, "goodbye."


    April nodded gracefully and pulled up a bright smile: "goodbye."


    Then he closed the door and walked slowly into the Red Garden Resort.


    When Su Nianhua saw the back of April disappear, he moved his eyes back, staring at the bright sunshine outside the window for a while.


    In fact, he also wanted to say to her, I love you, but people always have to pay for what they have done. When she loves him deeply, he doesn''t love her, and when he falls in love with her, she lets go and doesn''t love him.


    He also wanted to divorce her, but he forced her to despair and let him go.


    She had forced him to marry her without hesitation. If she could speak to him about divorce, she must have given up her heart to him.


    Some hurt, not a word I love you, a sorry, can make up for.


    He is not qualified to give her despair, and then let her have hope for him when he wants her.


    Because, no doubt, it is to let her, who had given up her heart to him, try to persuade herself and forgive his cruelty in the past.


    Although she did make mistakes at first, he made more mistakes than he did. If he really asked to stay, it was the most selfish way to do it.


    People always have to pay for their mistakes.


    So, at this moment, no matter how painful, he has to bear it.


    -


    in April, she did not go to the wedding site at the top of the mountain. She knew that the bridal chamber of Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng was in the presidential suite in Xishan, so she went directly to the presidential suite in Xishan.


    She didn''t have a key, so she couldn''t get into the suite. She found the attendant in charge of the suite, handed a letter she had written in advance and handed it to the waiter. She asked her to hand it over to Gu Qingcheng, and then left.


    When I took the sightseeing bus down the mountain, I could see the wedding scene at the top of the mountain in April. Although it was so far away that I could not hear the sound and see the situation inside, she thought that there must still be a happy picture.


    In this world, she cares most about a woman, now so happy, she is really happy for her.


    April slightly curved lip corners, in the bottom of my heart said a silent: "tilt, I wish you happiness."


    When she came out of Hongyuan resort in April, Su Nianhua''s car had disappeared. The driver she called in advance had already been waiting outside the door. In April, she opened the door and went up and said to the driver, "take me to the airport."


    Then he closed his eyes without saying a word.


    Arriving at the airport, it is already 4 o''clock in the evening. It is only 40 minutes before the plane takes off. In April, I bought the first-class cabin. With the help of the flight attendant, she quickly went through the registration procedures, and then went through the VIP channel and got on the plane.


    The plane took off two minutes before boarding in April. By the time she regained consciousness, she was already thirty thousand feet above the sky. There was a wisp of white clouds floating through the window. April subconsciously stretched out her hand and touched the window of the plane. Then she slowly slid her finger on the window twice, writing the word "time".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Su Nianhua stayed in Hongyuan resort for a while, then drove back to his apartment.


    He opened the door, and the smell of April mingled with the smell of April. He took a deep breath of a little greedy, then took off his dress and went into the master bedroom, lying on the soft bed with his eyes closed.


    Since he agreed to divorce in April, he has not had a good sleep for several nights. At this time, he is very tired and tired, but he doesn''t feel sleepy. His mind is empty and he doesn''t think about it. After lying in such a quiet state, he turns over, picks up the pillow he used to use in April, covers his face and takes a deep breath. All of them are It''s her hair.


    The sheets and covers on the bed were the scarlet ones she changed when she came to live in his apartment. He always thought that the color of the sheets and quilts was too tacky.


    Su Nianhua took the pillow away from his face for a long time. However, he saw a few small words embroidered on the pillow case. He frowned and looked carefully. What he saw was that he was in April and was happy for a hundred years.


    Su Nianhua was stunned for a moment, then quickly picked up his pillow, in the same place, also saw the eight words.


    Suddenly, Su Nianhua felt his heart, as if he was being held by something. The pain made him breathless.


    -


    until seven o''clock in the evening, Gu Qingcheng finally returned to the presidential suite where she and Tang Shi lived.


    Because tonight is the wedding night of Tang Shi and she, the bed sheets and bedding of the suite are all in red, and red candles are lit everywhere, and the flames are rubbing against each other, which reflects the joy of the whole room.


    Although she and Tang Shi had already had fruit sugar, but for the sake of auspiciousness, they put red dates, lotus seeds, longans and peanuts under the bedding.


    With the help of the servants sent by the Tang family, Gu Qingcheng took off her make-up, took a bath, and put on her pajamas. She sat beside the bed and looked at the peach heart placed with rose petals in the middle of the bed. She couldn''t help smiling. She took out her mobile phone and took a picture. Then she uploaded it to her microblog and typed in a line: "I''m finally married.".


    Gu Qingcheng finished typing these words, just ready to look for a blushing expression, but there was a knock at the door.


    Gu Qingcheng thought it was Tang Shi who sent the guests away. He came back with his mobile phone. He opened the door and saw the waiter.


    "Mrs. Tang, this is a letter left for you by the fourth miss."


    Gu Qingcheng heard this sentence, slightly Leng for a moment, his face still hung with a happy smile, stretched out his hand to take it over.


    "Mrs. Tang, I''ll step down first."


    Gu Qingcheng smiles and nods his head, waiting for the waiter to turn around before closing the door.


    Surprise her wedding in April?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng completely ignored his input half of the microblog, ran to the wedding bed and sat down, eager to open the letter.


    "Qing Qing, first of all, I wish you a happy marriage."


    "But after blessing you, I want to say sorry to you."


    It doesn''t seem like a surprise Gu Qingcheng''s heart faintly appeared a little uneasy. She didn''t want to look down, but she had to continue to look down: "when you got this letter, I had already left Beijing."


    PS: twelve chapters have been updated ~ ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~ the story of Su Nianhua and April. If this is the end of the story, what will you do to me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    It doesn''t seem like a surprise Gu Qingcheng''s heart faintly appeared a little uneasy. She didn''t want to look down, but she had to continue to look down: "when you got this letter, I had already left Beijing."


    Gu Qingcheng''s face, instantly faded all the blood color, she held that thin paper fingertip, began to tremble slightly.


    "Incline, I know, you must be very angry, so I left a letter and left without saying goodbye."


    "But before you get angry, I have a piece of good news for you. I''m divorced from fifth."


    "I''m finally free. It''s a great thing to celebrate. In addition to your big wedding today, our sisters are really double happy. It''s worth celebrating!"


    Although the words written in April on the letter look very relaxed, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes clearly show April''s face full of tears, sadness and despair.


    Su Nianhua is her life, she even let go, then at this time, how miserable is her heart?


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes became moist.


    "Finally, I wish you a happy marriage."


    "April, stay."


    Gu Qingcheng saw the last word, and finally did not hold back, tears fell on the paper in his hand.


    April is gone, is that it?


    She clearly said that she would accompany her to watch the fruit candy grow up together when she was still drinking afternoon tea with her, but in the twinkling of an eye, she left without saying a word.


    She must have been desperate and disappointed, so she chose to escape.


    She lived alone in a foreign country, and knew that it was hard and sad.


    The more Gu Qingcheng thought, the more uncomfortable he felt. Finally, he began to cry bitterly.


    -


    after seeing off the guests, Tang Shi returned to the presidential suite with a happy glow on his beautiful face. He opened the door and called out "tilt" in a gentle voice, but there was no response.


    Tang Shi frowned and still had a smile on his face. He went to the bedroom door and opened the door. He just wanted to ask the person inside, "what are you doing?" As a result, Gu Qingcheng, sitting on a bright red bed quilt, was crying like a tearful man.


    Tang Shi''s face, a moment of tension, he suddenly jumped in the past, squatting in front of Gu Qingcheng, anxious voice: "tilt? What''s up? Leaning? "


    When Gu Qingcheng saw Tang, he directly put out his hand, circled Tang Shi''s neck, and burst into tears. Tang Shi frowned tightly. Looking at the piece of paper she held tightly in her hand, she stretched out her hand and pulled it out. While caressing Gu Qingcheng''s back, she swept it in the past. Then her expression instantly became dignified. She took out the mobile phone from her pocket without thinking about it, I made a call to the company.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Tang Shi didn''t wait for the people inside to open their mouths and asked, "where are the four ladies?"


    "The fourth lady has gone to France."


    "France? What do you do in France


    "She went to take charge of the project in France."


    Tang Shi''s tone suddenly became heavy: "who made the decision without authorization for such an important matter? Why don''t I know?"


    "It was the fourth miss who made the decision herself. She said that you were busy with your marriage recently and would not let you be disturbed." There was a pause on the other end of the phone, and a little gingerly continued, "the plane has been taking off for two hours."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Tang Shi cut off the phone and hugged Gu Qingcheng, who was sad and crying, for a long time. When Gu Qingcheng finally stopped crying, he carefully put Gu Qingcheng on the bed. Then he took a wet towel to wipe the tears on her cheek and kiss her brow. After a while, he still picked up his mobile phone and dialed Su Nianhua Let''s go.


    -


    since Su Nianhua discovered the sentence "love in April, love in a hundred years", he has been surrounded by these eight words. He has never noticed that the sky outside the window is getting dark, and the light in the room without lights is getting weaker and weaker.


    Su Nianhua does not know how long he has been lying in the end. Suddenly, in the quiet space, his mobile phone rings.


    Su Nianhua reached out his hand and touched his mobile phone from his pillow. Seeing the caller ID "Tang Shi", he paused slightly and answered. Before he could speak, Tang Shi''s usual light and high and cold voice came from inside: "Lao Wu, Xiaoyue has gone to France, responsible for the three and a half year project in France."


    Then Tang Shi specifically said something, but Su Nianhua didn''t know a word clearly. His brain was blank. Even his mobile phone slipped from his fingertips and fell into the soft mattress.


    When Su Nianhua regained consciousness and picked up his mobile phone, Tang Shi had already cut off the phone. The call record on the screen clearly told him that what had just happened was not a dream, but a real existence.


    April is gone I left in April less than eight hours after my divorce


    Su Nianhua''s whole body began to shiver. He clearly knew that the April flight had already taken off two hours ago. At this time, April had already left the realm of China. However, he quickly turned over from the bed, grabbed the car key, went directly to the underground garage to pick up the car, and went straight to the airport.


    The airport was ablaze with lights. From time to time, there were planes taking off and landing. Su Nianhua stood in the international flight hall with people coming and going. Looking at the strange faces of all countries, Su Nianhua seemed to have lost all his strength. His figure swayed gently, then he leaned against a pillar and slowly closed his eyes.


    In the afternoon, he still thought, although he and she divorced, although she said to him that after they were the same as before, he was the fifth and she was the fourth. However, he told himself in the bottom of his heart that even if she really gave up on him, he would treat her well. Even if she met a new person, he would treat her as the love of his life and be heartbroken True love.


    Even though he was lucky in the bottom of his heart, he was not qualified to ask for her forgiveness, but he could try his best to compensate her. When she was relieved, maybe they could start again.


    Even if it is unable to start, he will try his best to compensate her, and pay back his cruelty to her ten times.


    But she didn''t give him the chance at all, so she left without saying a word.


    She left, the bottom of his heart those regret, the bottom of the heart of those guilty, how to do?


    Su Nianhua didn''t realize the noise around him.


    Holding the car key in the hand, because it was too hard, the key pierced into the palm, bright blood, along the tightly closed fingers, dropped drop by drop on the clean white floor.


    He closed the corner of his eyes, slowly there are two lines of tears rolling out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Three years and five months later.


    During the three years and five months since April''s absence, Gu Qingcheng has met a new good friend on the mother''s forum. She has the same surname as Gu Lanshan. She also gave birth to multiple births. However, she has one less child than her triplet fruit candy. She is twins, one male and one female. The boy''s name is pipi, and the girl''s name is Qiuqiu. She is also a happy woman.


    The fruit candy and the small ball are the same year old, but they are a month smaller than the small ball.


    Perhaps because of the same surname, and the children of the two are almost the same age, the two women were particularly speculative when they first chatted on the mother''s forum. Later, they added wechat friends to each other, often drying up their children in the circle of friends. Later, they directly made an appointment to meet in reality. They came and went, and many times. However, the two women were familiar and became good friends Friends.


    When I was ten and a half years old, I went to the kindergarten to buy another fruit bag for my children.


    Gu Lanshan and Gu Qingcheng, who had chosen their schoolbags, took a stroll through women''s clothing. When they passed a store, Gu suddenly remembered a past event and said to Gu Qingcheng, "as soon as I saw this store, I remembered that I had taken 20 bank cards and cleaned up all the clothes in the store and brought them home."


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing: "what''s your husband''s reaction?"


    Gu Lanshan casually took a piece of clothes and drew two eyes in front of him: "he said I''m not promising. If I want to brush, I have to go back to a shopping mall."


    Gu Qingcheng: "your husband is really good to you."


    Gu Lan Shan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Perhaps due to the influence of Gu Lanshan, Gu Qingcheng suddenly became a little curious. If he blew the card given to him by Tang Shi, how would he react?


    Gu Qingcheng thought about it for a while. At last, he simply packed the clothes that he liked without looking at the price. Then he left the delivery address and directly delivered the bank card that Tang Shi gave him to settle the account.


    As the name suggests, a whole street is really ten miles long, all of which are consumer places, and most of them are high-end products. Maybe the price of a small thing can be marked with seven digits.


    Therefore, Gu Qingcheng followed Gu Lanshan and simply walked around several shopping malls, and already spent more than half of the deposit in the card that Tang poetry gave him.


    Her card is connected with Tang Shi''s card. When consuming, SMS will not only be sent to her mobile phone, but also sent to Tang Shi''s mobile phone.


    As Gu Qingcheng swipes his card, he thinks in his mind that when he brushes to what extent, Tang Shi will call him and ask him what he is going to do again?


    -


    at this time, Tang Shi was holding a meeting in the large conference room on the top floor of Shengtang company. His mobile phone in his pocket vibrated from time to time. Every time he took it out, he reminded Gu Qingcheng of the consumption of the card.


    After watching Tang Shi, he continued to listen to the conference content without driving his eyebrows and eyes, and then glanced at the balance from time to time when the mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that only 20% of the deposit was left, Tang Shi pondered for a moment, then turned his head and whispered an order to Miss Zhang, the Secretary-General beside him. Then Miss Zhang nodded slightly and left the conference room lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    When I saw the amount of money, I still didn''t pay attention to the phone.


    At the bottom of her heart she was both happy and uneasy.


    Happy is that Tang Shi doesn''t care about her consumption. She is afraid that Tang Shi is busy now and doesn''t see her consumption message.


    As Gu Qingcheng looks at dozens of bags she has selected and hesitates to pay, her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Did Tang Shi finally react?


    Gu Qingcheng quickly cut off the screen of his mobile phone. He thought he would see a short message from Tang Shi, but it turned out to be a message from a bank.


    "Your card with the tail number of XXX will be deposited with RMB 10000000000 at 15:37 p.m. on March 9."


    Gu Qingcheng''s expression was stunned.


    It''s not Tang Shi''s SMS, but the bank''s?


    When Gu Qingcheng had not recovered her mind, her mobile phone rang again. She quickly opened it, but Tang Shi sent a short message: "is it enough to spend?"


    Gu Qingcheng did not answer Tang Shi''s question, but also asked a question: "did you turn?"


    Soon, Tang Shi gave her a reply: "well, although the flowers are not enough, I ask Miss Zhang to deposit another 10 billion for you."


    Gu Lanshan, who had just finished selecting the bag, saw Gu Qingcheng standing there staring at his mobile phone, and then came over with some curiosity. As a result, she saw the conversation between Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng. So she learned the tone of Gu Qingcheng just now and said to her, "your husband is also very good to you!"


    -At five o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Lanshan and Gu Qingcheng bid farewell to each other.


    Gu Lanshan sent Gu Qingcheng to drive away from Shengshi, and then went directly to Shengshi''s company.


    Shengshi is in a meeting. She is sitting in her office bored, cutting fruit with Shengshi''s iPad.


    Gu Lanshan waited until six o''clock. Shengshi was finally busy. They drove home together.


    On the way home, Gu Lanshan thought of the conversations between Gu Qingcheng and Tang Shi in the afternoon, and couldn''t help admiring Gu Qingcheng''s husband: "twenty, do you still remember Qingcheng? When I went shopping with her this afternoon, she brushed her husband''s card without blinking an eye. As a result, her husband had no opinion from the beginning to the end. Even when she was about to blow up the card, she directly transferred 10 billion yuan to her. Her husband is so good! "


    Although he has been married for four years, Shengshi is still stingy and can''t accept his wife''s praise for other men. When waiting for the traffic lights, he takes out his mobile phone, moves his fingers a few times, and then his mobile phone rings with Ding Dong.


    Gu Lanshan took out her mobile phone and saw the transfer message sent by the bank. The amount was ten times as much as Gu Qingcheng received in the afternoon.


    -


    ten mile Shengshi is a little far away from the villa in the western suburbs. When Gu Qingcheng drove home, Tang Shi''s car had already stopped in the garage of the old Tang family''s house.


    When Gu Qingcheng opened the door and changed her shoes, Mrs. Zhang said hello to her: "little lady, are you back?"


    Gu Qingcheng smiles a little, thinking of the car of Tang Dynasty at home, he makes a voice to ask: "time?"


    "When the young master was upstairs, the baby was fat with the young master and young lady."


    Gu Qingcheng nodded and did not speak. Shi Shi ran stepped on the stairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    In another week, fruit candy will go to kindergarten for formal classes. For Tang Shi, what he can''t put down most is his little daughter''s heart candy.


    He will not let his son and his younger sister talk about sweets in the future.


    Maybe it''s because Tang Shi often talks. Before fructose can''t speak, Tang Shi and Gu Qingcheng argued about whether their three children would first call for their father or their mother. As a result, when fructose started talking for three consecutive days, they even called out "sister" instead of father or mother.


    Tang Shi played with Tangtang for a while. Then Tangtang was carried away by the nanny to take a bath. Tang Shi also stood up and wanted to take a bath. Before leaving the baby room, he saw the sugar water piling up blocks there.


    When he first sent fruit candy to kindergarten, Tang Shi thought that he would only let sugar water and candy go. Tangtang continued to stay at home and be well protected. However, he was always opposed by all the Tang family''s family members. Finally, he was helpless and had to give up.


    Now he saw that the sugar water was piling up blocks, so he wanted to test whether the sugar water had the courage and whether he could protect the sugar. So he went to the sugar water for the first time, waiting for the sugar water to pile up the building blocks, then reached out and pushed it down.


    After pushing, Tang Shi waited for the sugar water to get angry. Unexpectedly, sugar water didn''t lift his eyelids, as if he didn''t exist at all. He continued to pile up with blocks.


    Tang Shi was patient and waited for the sugar water to pile up, then stretched out his hand mercilessly and pushed it down.


    Originally, Tang Shi thought that the sugar water was going to attack at last, but unexpectedly, the sugar water raised his head. His young face didn''t smile at all. He glanced at Tang Shi and said, "boring."


    Then he stood up and walked out of the baby room with a small face, just like a little adult.


    Tang Shi blinked his eyes and looked at his sugar water back in amazement. His eldest son even called him boring?


    While playing with the candy on the train, he caught all the things that had just happened. When the sugar water went out, he thought about it, stood up, walked to Tang Shi''s face, and then learned the way of sugar water and piled up the blocks.


    Tang Shi, who was despised by the sugar water, saw the candy in the pile and immediately put his heart down. He thought that the eldest son could not be relied on. He could rely on his second son to protect the candy. So he waited for the candy to pile up the blocks and push the blocks to see what the candy would do.


    However, to Tang Shi''s surprise, before he could reach out his hand to push after the candy had piled up the blocks, the candy took the lead to stretch out his hand and smashed the high building blocks.


    Tang Shi was stunned for a moment. Then he saw candy frowning and looked at Tang Shi sympathetically. He said, "Dad, I thought it was fun to push down the building blocks. It didn''t mean anything at all. You are really naive!"


    With that, candy stood up with disgust on his face, patted his legs, and called "sugar water" in his mouth, and ran out of the baby room.


    Tang Shi, who was left behind, blinked his eyes inconceivably, naive? After he was scolded by his eldest son for being boring, he was scolded as naive by his second son?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Tang Shi, who was despised by his two sons in succession, saw that he went home to Gu Qingcheng and told Gu Qingcheng what he had done. However, Gu Qingcheng, who had heard the story, did not comfort Tang Shi. Instead, he raised his eyelids and looked at Tang Shi calmly and asked: "Tang Shi, are you sure you are not bored and childish?"


    Tang Shi, whose glass heart was completely broken, was depressed until he was oppressed by Gu Qingcheng in the evening. After struggling for a long time, he was satisfied with his food, and then his mood was slightly calmed down.


    Gu Qingcheng breathlessly sticks to Tang Shi''s chest. As usual, she still communicates with Tang Shi after love and love. Then she thinks about her shopping with Gu Lanshan. She turns her head slightly, puts her chin on Tang Shi''s chest, and stares at the man''s handsome face which has hardly changed for more than three years, and says with envy: "time, do you still Do you remember the friend I met in Mom Forum? Today, when I was shopping with her husband, she took her husband''s card to brush away the clothes of a shop. As a result, her husband not only did not blame her for spending money recklessly, but also disliked her for not being able to brush a shopping mall home. Her husband is so domineering! "


    For Tang Shi, Gu Qingcheng looks at other men more than once, and he feels that the scene is dazzling. What''s more, after Gu Qingcheng and he finish the things that can only be done between husband and wife, Gu Qingcheng and he lie in bed with him to praise another man?


    Tang Shi''s Vinegar jar in his chest was knocked over in an instant. Without thinking, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out: "third? Now go and help me to buy all the shopping malls in the center of the business circle at a high price. After the purchase, they will be placed in the name of Qingqing I''m not interested in shopping malls. I just want to brush a few shopping malls and come back for fun. "


    -


    in the dead of night, Gu Qingcheng was lying in Tang Shi''s arms and sleeping soundly. However, Tang Shi thought of Gu Qingcheng''s praise of the prosperous times, but he couldn''t sleep any more. Finally, he sat up from the bed and called Miss Zhang with his mobile phone.


    Miss Zhang was woken up from her dream. She was a little confused. When she saw the word "big boss" on the caller ID, she suddenly woke up and quickly answered the phone. She called out respectfully, "Mr. Tang."


    "I remember that we have a cooperation with Shili Shengshi next week, and Lu ran will be responsible for it, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Tell Lu ran that he doesn''t have to go. I will be responsible for the cooperation case myself."


    -


    at the same time, the old house of Sheng family.


    Gu Lanshan, who has just finished a happy bed up exercise, nests in Shengshi''s arms and sleeps sweetly. However, Shengshi doesn''t feel sleepy when he looks at his wife''s delicate face. What he thinks in his mind is Gu Lanshan''s praise of Tang Dynasty when he drives Gu Lanshan home.


    Sheng Shi turned over impatiently, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone to his assistant.


    The assistant answered quickly, and his voice sounded very attentive: "Mr. Sheng, what can I do for you?"


    In the middle of the night, in the prosperous age of Qingmeng, the inertia of the most humble: "no matter when I call you, you will always be such a dogleg."


    The assistant on the other end of the phone, a dry smile, and then Shengshi made a direct decision and said, "next Monday, I will go to the cooperation case with Shengtang enterprise in person."


    Note: flourishing age appendix is the male and female owner of 101 times of marriage snatching. Old readers should know that ~


    if new readers are interested, they can check it out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    On Monday, at seven o''clock in the morning, Tang Shi got up, took a bath and changed clothes, and then chose the most expensive and handsome suit in the dressing room, and specially selected the expensive watch to hang on his wrist. Only then did he take a look at himself in the glasses and was satisfied with Gu Qingcheng''s strange eyes and left home.


    With the help of Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Gu, Gu Qingcheng took care of the fruit candy and had breakfast. Then he sent a small schoolbag to the fruit candy and went to the kindergarten with the fruit candy.


    -


    at the same time, Shengshi got up early, took a fragrant petal bath, and then tried on no less than ten suits of clothes. Finally, he was satisfied with the tie that Gu Lanshan had bought himself as a birthday gift, and left home full of confidence.


    With the help of her mother-in-law, Mrs. Sheng took care of the little ball, ate breakfast, and drove the ball to the kindergarten.


    -


    the fruit candy and the little ball are in the same kindergarten. When they started, Gu Qingcheng and Gu Lanshan contacted each other by wechat in advance and arrived at the gate of the kindergarten almost at the same time.


    Fruit candy and little ball know each other because their mothers know each other, so the five children know each other. However, when they meet again, the five children still greet each other in a friendly way, and then say goodbye to their mother one after another. Under the guidance of the teacher, they step into the kindergarten.


    -


    before the beginning of love, same-sex comparison attracts each other, so Tangtang and the ball sit together, and the candy and skin sit together.


    Although they are more than three-year-old children, sugar candy and skin have the appearance of small adults. They sit together, just like a meeting, and talk with each other solemnly. Even when the teacher asks them to play games in class, the three handsome boys even take out a question book of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division from their bags, take a pencil and start to work with them The age is extremely different.


    However, in contrast to the harmony between candy and skin, sugar and balls have conflicts after taking a nap and having afternoon classes.


    This is the cause of the matter.


    The teacher is teaching the children to draw circles. Although sugar and balls do not need to be educated like candy and skin, they still have some scorn for this kind of "mentally retarded" behavior of drawing circles. Therefore, the weird ball of the spirit asked Tangtang a question: "sugar, I need a minute to go to the toilet, my brother." Pipi needs one minute to go to the bathroom. How many minutes does it take for us both to go to the bathroom? "


    Tangtang, with two pigtails and big dark eyes, raised one finger, then another, and said to the ball, "two minutes."


    Ball a pair of I knew you would answer this way, looking at sugar sugar, said: "wrong answer!"


    Tangtang blinked her eyes and looked at the ball. Her expression seemed a little innocent.


    "Sugar sugar, you are stupid. We have several toilets in our house. Pipi and I can use one toilet for one person. It only takes one minute!"


    Being scolded as silly, Tangtang pouted out a little unhappily, and his eyes pursed two times. He also learned the question ball just asked and asked: "ball ball, if you eat a piece of sugar for ten seconds, I have five pieces of sugar, how many seconds do you need?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    This question is too simple for the ball! Eating sugar is not going to the toilet. She only has one mouth, eating one by one Then the ball gave the answer and said, "Fifty seconds!"


    Sugar sugar did not say anything, but stretched out his hand, touched it in the bag, took out a few pieces of sugar, put them in front of the ball, and said, "here, five pieces of sugar, you can eat them in 50 seconds, show me!"


    The ball blinked at the moment, then looked at the candy on the table, pointed to the sugar on the table, and said, "sugar, this is six pieces of sugar, not five pieces of sugar, you count wrong!"


    After listening to the ball, he looked at the table and saw that it was really six pieces of sugar. Then he saw the ball''s complacent eyes. Suddenly, he felt aggrieved and burst into tears.


    Children sad come and go quickly. Tangtang finally takes a big apple from the teacher, and then smiles with the ball as if it''s OK, and starts to pile up blocks.


    The two little girls had a good time. In the middle of the game, Tangtang raised her head and said to the ball, "can I be your sister?"


    Big sugar a month''s ball, do not know their own big, but know that sister is better than sister, so shook his head: "can not."


    "Why?" Sugar asked curiously.


    The ball thought for a while and said, "because I''m taller than you, sugar."


    sugar as like as two peas: brother, but I have two brother.


    Ball think like this, and then tilt his head, think of a better place than sugar: "I count better than you." As like as two peas,


    adorable two eyes, and touched the little red lips, and then said, "but I have two brother like brother."


    Why is this sentence again Ball heart stomach Fei a, racked their brains to think for a while, and then thought of a better than sugar enemy: "sugar sugar, my hair is longer than you."


    as like as two peas, what adorable eyes are adorable, and then he blinked at the big black eyes. He didn''t feel any problem at all. Meng Meng continued to say, "but I have two brother like balls."


    "Candy, I eat more than you at noon today, so I should be my sister."


    "as like as two peas, brother, you have no two brother.


    "Sugar and sugar..."


    as like as two peas, brother, and the ball, the ball is always stronger than the candy. The sugar is always the same as "I have two brother like me". Then, at the end, I can''t think of any ball that is worse than sugar.


    -


    at the same time, in the box of Beijing club.


    In Tang Dynasty, he sat face to face with Shengshi.


    Two people''s faces are not too big expression, but the eyes, but quietly in front of their own people, inside and outside the small carefully in the shortest time, once.


    PS: I thought I could finish the funny story after marriage today, and it would be over ~ ~ I didn''t think it was a little bit short of the content, but it has already written eight chapters. Let''s update the rest tomorrow ~ ~ ~ throw a preview of the plot: Gu Qingcheng picked up his mobile phone, but it was a message sent in April: tilt, my plane the day after tomorrow, back to Beijing.


    Now that we have met the requirements of old readers and let the prosperous age fade out, by the way, Amway, the story of waning prosperity is called "101 times of marriage", and its publication name is "love you, it''s the end of my life". Dangdangdang.taobao.com is available. If you are interested, you can buy a collection ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    At the same time, in the box of Beijing club.


    In Tang Dynasty, he sat face to face with Shengshi.


    Two people''s faces are not too big expression, but the eyes, but quietly in front of their own people, inside and outside the small carefully in the shortest time, once.


    Although both of them are unconvinced by their wives'' praise of each other, they have to admit that the other is a rare and outstanding person in the shopping mall for so many years.


    Tang Shi and Sheng Shi brought the female secretary, holding the documents, smiling respectively stand behind their big boss.


    The atmosphere in the whole box seemed a little quiet.


    On the solid wood table, the tea boiled and smoke curled. After Tang Shi, Miss Zhang took a step forward, half squatted in front of the table, skillfully made tea, and then poured two cups, which were placed in front of Tang Dynasty and prosperous times.


    The fragrance of tea is all over the room.


    Tang Dynasty this just stood up, posture leisurely toward prosperous age stretch out one''s hand: "Sheng Zong, long-standing reputation."


    Shengshi stood up straight from his seat and put out his hand: "general manager Tang, good to meet you."


    The two men clasped hands and grinned at the same time. Then they released each other''s hands and sat down gracefully.


    Shengshi picked up the teacup in front of him, sipped it slowly, then raised his head, slowly laughed and said, "I heard that Mr. Tang is interested in the real estate industry recently?"


    Tang Dynasty slightly hook lips, pull a corner of the lip, not anxious not impatient to say officialdom polite words: "all people in Beijing know that the real estate industry Sheng Zong is the biggest one. Now the real estate industry market is not good, I am a novice to this industry, and hope that Sheng Zong can give a way to live, share the real estate industry soup."


    The competition between men is not as direct as that of women. In order to maintain their dignity, they will always finish a fight in an invisible way.


    Therefore, when Sheng Shi heard this sentence, he opened his mouth with a smile, but he was not at all introverted and even a little bit flat: "the real estate industry is really not so good recently, so that the performance of our company only increased by 80 points last month. However, president Tang has opened his mouth, and I am bound to be duty bound to help you. ¡±


    Tang Shi didn''t know that Shengshi was showing off to himself. He didn''t have a big look on his face, nor did he see a trace of joy and anger. He just slowly picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it, and then slowly said, "Mr. Sheng, it seems that he invested a lot of money in the electronic market last month."


    "Speaking of the electronic market, everyone knows that it is the world of president Tang, and I hope Tang can take good care of it." The compliments of the prosperous times are no less than those of the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi leaned back to his seat lazily and said with humility: "nowadays, the competition in the electronic market is so strong that it''s not as easy to make money as before. As a result, the company''s profit last month was only..."


    Tang Shi said here a little pause, glanced at Miss Zhang who was standing on her side. Miss Zhang immediately answered in a low voice: "81 points."


    Tang Shi nodded slightly and continued to say to Shengshi: "eighty one points, but when Sheng Zong enters the electronic market, I must try my best to help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    The Secretary after Tang Shi and Shengshi only thought that his boss was chatting with the big boss of the other party, but he didn''t know. In such a few words, he had already finished the first PK.


    The profit of his main industry was one percentage point higher than that of Shengshi in Tang Dynasty.


    The first PK lost the heyday, naturally very unconvinced, so they found the second PK point, that is, they invested in the film last year, the new year''s film at the beginning of this year.


    In the final PK result, the films invested by Shengshi and the films invested by Tang Dynasty won the prize.


    In this way, the two men were tied. Men were born with a desire to win. The stronger the opponent was, the stronger the fighting effectiveness was. Therefore, in Tang Dynasty and prosperous times, they all racked their brains to find out the topic. The two men were elegant and graceful, and their chatting tone was neither cold nor light, nor warm nor hot. It seemed that they were happy to chat, but actually they were fighting secretly.


    The competition between the two men from the company gradually shifted to the competition of sports, and even to the competition of the number of business trips.


    These two men are the dragon of the human race. No matter who they are, they are not inferior to each other.


    So much so that they fought for about two hours, and finally they drew.


    By this time, the two men''s desire to win has become a little weak. Instead, they admire each other, and even have a feeling that they hate to meet each other too late.


    The Secretary standing behind them was completely confused by the content of the conversation between the two men. He didn''t understand why the boss, who usually regarded time as the most precious thing in the world, sat here all the time, instead of directly cutting into the topic and talking about today''s cooperation?


    Unknowingly, the time was approaching noon. When Tang Dynasty and Shengshi couldn''t find any topic to compete with, their mobile phones rang one after another.


    In fact, in the process of the contest between the two men, their mobile phones are not without calls, most of them are work related matters, so no one answered. Only this time, when they saw the name of the caller ID, they all said "sorry" to each other, and then quickly answered.


    At the moment of answering the phone, Shengshi''s face was immediately filled with smiles: "the ball is so good, I even remember what my father said to you yesterday. On the first day when I arrived at the kindergarten for lunch break, I remember to call my father."


    At the same time, Tang Shi took a glance at the smile on Shengshi''s face in front of him. He was flattered with a smile in his heart. Then he answered the phone and spoke softly as if he could drop out of the water: "sugar, do you miss Dad? Have you been bullied in kindergarten? "


    Sheng Shi raised his eyelids and took a glance at Tang Shi at the moment when he opened his mouth in Tang Shi. The bottom of his heart "cut" and his voice was really disgusting. Then he continued to say in a soft voice to the ball in the phone: "how is the ball playing with the children?"


    Tang Shi on the phone, after listening to his daughter sugar sugar, still maintain just gentle tone, asked: "what did Tangtang eat at noon?"


    Sheng Shi: "the ball is so powerful that I ate my own meal at noon."


    Tang Shi: "candy is great. Remember to wash your hands before meals."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Sheng Shi: "Dad is also pro ball Pippi wants to talk to Dad, too? OK, can you give Pippi the phone? The ball is so good... "


    Tang Shi: "Tangtang, give dad a kiss, and then give the phone to sugar water, OK? Well, Tangtang is so good. Dad will kiss Tangtang... "


    Both prosperous times and Tang Dynasty had a common feature, that is, they loved their daughter more than their son. So after they answered the phone, their tone became a little serious. They asked their son how they had done with the arithmetic book they had brought to school. Then, with a stern "um" tone, they began to instruct their son to take good care of themselves My daughter.


    In the prosperous age of only two children, he took the lead in hanging up the phone, while Tang Shi, sitting opposite him, continued to say to the phone: "candy also needs to answer the phone? Well, good Candy, Dad hasn''t had lunch yet... "


    Talking to three children on the phone, he held it in one arm all the time, but he was really tired. Tang Shi couldn''t help changing his arm and continued: "is that right? The candy left an apple for Dad? "


    After waiting for about five minutes, Shengshi saw that Tang still didn''t hang up the phone. He couldn''t help frowning and coughing gently.


    Tang Shi, as if he didn''t hear it, continued to say to the candy on the phone: "there are two questions you can''t do? Can''t sugar water? Well, go home and dad will teach you. "


    Sheng Shi frowns slightly, can''t help coughing.


    Tang Shi continuously heard Sheng Shi''s cough. He couldn''t help raising his eyelids and looking at Tang Shi in front of him. Then he suddenly remembered that there was something he didn''t compete with Tang Shi. So he waited for candy to finish speaking on the other end of the phone and said, "candy, Dad, there''s something wrong here. Hang up first. Remember to take good care of sugar and sugar. En, bye."


    Sheng Shi finally hung up the phone when he saw Tang. He just wanted to breathe out a sigh of relief. The next second, Tang Shi put his mobile phone into his pocket gracefully. Looking at Shengshi, he looked proud and proud, but the words in his mouth were so disgusted: "I can''t help it. It''s troublesome to have three children in one birth. I really envy you. It''s twins."


    In an instant, Shengshi''s breath, which had not yet been relaxed, choked in his throat for a moment.


    -


    there is a word called "know from the cold". Therefore, there are many seemingly happy things in this world, which may not be true happiness.


    When Gu Qingcheng married the Tang Dynasty, whether it was a proposal or a wedding, it was so romantic and luxurious that countless people were envied and envied. At the same time, many people said privately, don''t look at the beautiful scenery of Qingcheng''s marriage. She just had three children by birth. In the future, if she can''t keep it, she will be put into the cold!


    In fact, there are many people who wanted to see Qingcheng jokes at the beginning, but time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, more than three years have passed. Her children have gone from scratch to kindergarten. Gu Qingcheng still lives in infinite scenery. After her marriage, she is really happy.


    Just in the happy Gu Qingcheng, there are some sweet worries.


    The reason why it is called sweet is that Gu Qingcheng''s trouble is nothing but "boudoir".


    Before her marriage, in order to marry Tang Shi, she wanted to climb into his bed and conceived his child.


    But after she got married, she always thought how to let Tang Shi pass her one night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    She married Tang Shi for more than three years. In more than 1000 days, Tang Shi did not let her go every night except those days when she had to stop the movement between husband and wife.


    For those who love each other, the sport between husband and wife is really sweet and beautiful. However, Gu Qingcheng still can''t bear it after many times, so he often changes his ways to ask Tang Shi for a night off.


    I''m not feeling well tonight. I seem to have a cold today. I''m going to my friend''s house tonight


    However, no matter what reason she came up with, she was always easily resolved by Tang Shi. Even once, when she was too tired to bear, she put a sanitary napkin on her underwear and pretended that her menstrual period was not correct. She said to Tang Shi, who had taken a bath and climbed into bed, "husband, I came to my aunt tonight. It''s not convenient..."


    At that time, Gu Qingcheng really thought that he was going to escape. However, Tang Shi looked at her eyes for a while, then bent his lips and pressed her ear, and whispered, "tilt, are you implying me that you want to fight with me in bloody battles?"


    Fighting with blood Gu Qingcheng''s small face turned red in an instant. Then the man said to her the next second: "I don''t mind..."


    Then, the man blocked her lips and ate her dry.


    After sending fruit candy to kindergarten and driving home, Gu Qingcheng can''t help but get hot when he thinks of the past.


    Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but put down the window. She found that she was not far away from Shengtang company. She wanted to go to school with fruit candy and go back to the villa in the western suburb, which was also boring. So Gu blinked and turned the car around the corner in front of her and went to Shengtang company.


    However, Gu Qingcheng was not in a hurry to leave so early, so he went to the opposite office to find Lu ran.


    Lu Ran''s office door is not closed. Gu Qingcheng goes to the door and just wants to push the door in, he hears Lu Ran''s voice from inside: "I said old five, after you divorced the fourth, it seems that you have changed sex. It has been more than three years. You are not only not close to women, but also don''t even look at women. It''s quite like my brother''s posture at that time."


    Through a door, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t see the expression on Su Nianhua''s face. After waiting for a moment, it was no use waiting for Su Nianhua to speak. On the contrary, Lin Jingchen''s voice came along: "before speaking, old five was playing crazy. He even took my brother to find the young lady."


    Did Tang Shi look for Miss? Gu Qingcheng''s beautiful face collapsed in an instant and became condensed.


    Then there came Lu Ran''s voice: "the fifth brother''s life was not bad at that time. Although my brother drank too much and made a mess at that time, fortunately, my brother could control it and didn''t touch the young lady at all. If he did, my brother would probably kill him."


    Gu Qingcheng heard Lu Ran''s words, and then relaxed. However, Gu Qingcheng still felt a little unhappy at the bottom of his heart.


    She stood outside the door of Lu Ran''s office, turned her eyes, and then snorted. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes, turned away, and drove downstairs to Beijing airport.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Five hours later, Gu Qingcheng landed in Maldives. She had several vacations in Maldives, so she could be regarded as a light car. She went directly to the seaside to find a hotel where she had stayed before and opened a room.


    Because of the long journey, Gu Qingcheng was a little tired, so when he stepped into the hotel, he put hot water directly and took a petal bath.


    In the warm water, Gu Qingcheng stretches his body, then lazily reaches out his hand, touches his mobile phone, and calls Tang Shi.


    -


    the capital club, with triplets to surpass the prosperous Tang Dynasty, began their cooperation negotiations with Shengshi.


    Although only in the birth of children here lost to the Tang Dynasty, the bottom of my heart a little depressed, but still did not affect their own brain and mind.


    In two people are almost ready to finalize the happy cooperation, Tang Shi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Tang Shi took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Gu Qingcheng calling. He immediately said "sorry" to the prosperous age in front of him. Then he answered and called out, "tilt?"


    The woman at the other end of the phone didn''t pay any attention to his greeting. She said to him straightforwardly, "husband, I''m in Maldives now. I can''t go back tonight, so you can take good care of your home. At four o''clock in the afternoon, remember to pick up fruit candy from kindergarten."


    Gu Qingcheng of the telephone section gave a long command and then cut off the phone without waiting for Tang Shi to speak.


    -


    after hanging up the phone, Gu Qingcheng in Maldives felt very comfortable. She thought that Tang Shi might have to stay in an empty room alone tonight, so she took a picture of herself in a bath with her mobile phone in a better mood, and then sent it to Tang Shi in the form of MMS.


    After Gu Qingcheng sent out this photo, he went to see the photo he had taken. He found that only half of his shoulder was exposed. It seemed that the temptation was not enough. So he lifted up his leg and took a full-length picture. The key parts were hidden in the water. Under the cover of the petals, they were looming, which was particularly provocative.


    Gu Qingcheng was very satisfied. He happily sent it to him. Then he added a line of words and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be bored alone at night. I''ll give you a picture and take it."


    -


    Tang Shi, a member of the capital club, arrived in Maldives without warning. He was stunned. The next second, his mobile phone rang. When he opened it, there was a picture of Gu Qingcheng. His hair was wet, his shoulder was exposed, and there was a kiss mark left by him last night.


    His eyes became hot in an instant. Before he could reply to Gu Qingcheng, he had a photo sent, which was more than the one he had just sent. This time, Tang Shi''s whole body became hot. Then he saw a line of text floating into his eyes: "I''m afraid you''ll be bored at night. Here''s a picture. Take it."


    How about it?


    Ha ha, that''s what * * Si did. He had a wife in Tang Dynasty. Why did he have a wife?


    Suddenly Tang Shi think also have no use to think of directly to his behind Miss Zhang said: "help me book a ticket to Maldives."


    Sitting in the prosperous age opposite Tang Shi, I just heard Gu Qingcheng calling Tang Shi. Although Tang Shi thought that he had just choked to death with triplets, his wife ran away.


    All of a sudden, Sheng Shi opened his mouth to Tang Shi with a smile and said how to listen to the blessing of schadenfreude: "general manager Tang, I wish you a safe journey after your wife for thousands of miles."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    In Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t tell that he was gloating. He bit his teeth secretly, but he couldn''t think of any retort. He had to say a blunt voice: "thank you!"


    Sheng Shi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "then I won''t delay the time of general manager Tang. I''ll see you later."


    "Goodbye!" Tang Shi chewed his teeth and spat out these two words, thinking that when he arrived in Maldives, he would have to punish the little woman well!


    Sheng Shi didn''t speak. Instead, in front of Tang Shi''s face, he took out his mobile phone and called his wife Gu Lanshan: "ChuChu? where are you? I''m going to pick you up. Well, I had a job to talk about today, but the person who talked to me about work had to go all the way to chase his wife... "


    Big stride meteor walked to the door of the Tang Dynasty, heard the words of the prosperous age behind him, pulled open the door handle forcefully, and scolded secretly in the bottom of my heart: how cheap!


    Then the figure disappears around the corner.


    -


    late at night, Maldives is also a beautiful mess. Gu Qingcheng is sitting by the glass window, looking at the night view and light of the sea outside the window, carrying red wine, and taking a slow drink, it seems that he fully enjoys the comfort of being alone at this moment.


    When the bottom of the glass of red wine, Gu Qingcheng put down the glass, was ready to open the quilt to sleep, but heard a knock on the door.


    She frowned suspiciously, got out of bed, went to the door barefoot, across the door, asked a: "who?"


    There was no sound outside.


    Gu Qingcheng thought it was the waiter who sent the night snack, so he opened the door. However, he saw Tang Shi standing in front of her, with a very calm expression. However, every word was squeezed out of her teeth and answered the question she had just asked: "old woman, it''s me, open the door!"


    Tang Dynasty''s voice was settled, and Gu Qingcheng was not given the opportunity to react. He stretched out his hand straightforwardly, carried the woman on his body, kicked the door with his back foot, and then strode to the bedside. He threw Gu Qingcheng on the bed and pressed it hard.


    "Tang Shi, you should be light!"


    "Tang Shi, I can''t stand it!"


    "Oh, my husband, I was wrong..."


    With Gu Qingcheng''s reverie words floating out, her mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s a telephone. In spite of Tang Shi''s stop, Gu Qingcheng reluctantly reaches out his hand, touches the mobile phone, looks at the caller ID, and then answers the phone in a hurry: "Xiaoyue, why do you call me so late?"


    "Tilt, my plane the day after tomorrow, back to Beijing."


    please read the following passage patiently:


    first of all, Qingcheng time will be published, and the publishing time is to be determined. You can read some information about me later, and then pay attention to it. If you know the publishing trend, you can buy one if you want to collect it In my original outline, the ending of April and love is like this. When April comes back, whether they are good or not is a matter of suspense. I never thought that many readers would be interested in their stories, so fanwai is the story of April love, which is not long. It can be finished in a week (of course, it is expected that it will not last for more than 10 days, after all, between them) It''s not a story that I can fool with in one chapter and two chapters)


    the story of the time of the fall of the city has ended in such a beautiful situation. I think many readers who like the Qingcheng time and don''t like the love of April may say goodbye to this, so I''ll tell you my closing remarks in advance.


    I hope you can get back together with me in the next book. It took about 120 days, 120 days, a third of a year, from the issue of the book on November 10 to 0:21 a.m. on March 6, I have spent so long with you. Some people praise and scold me in the 120 days. However, I am very happy to accompany you all the way ¡£


    My name is ye feiye. I have written about Li Niang''s beautiful woman, fickle seven seven, young and perishable, beloved ocean, deep affection, waning age, loving to live, beautiful scenery on a fine day, Qingcheng time, and ye feiye in April.


    My name is ye feiye, who is cherished, connived and maintained by you.


    My name is ye feiye. Tencent has stayed for six years.


    In the past six years, I have made friends with so many wonderful people. My country is very beautiful.


    I don''t think I would be so happy without you.


    Hope the next book, you are still there.


    The new book is tentatively scheduled to be issued on May 12, and there are about two months left. 512, I want to love, I want to love you ~ I hope you love me too! We''ll meet again that day ~


    the new book has been initially conceived. The brief introduction is as follows: we all try our best to love each other, but we forget to say "I love you" to each other.


    I don''t want to see you again, but I have to see you again. I can''t write a long article with millions of words, and I can''t keep a book with you for two or three years. So I can only write two more books in one year, so that you can read two more complete stories, and then exchange more time with you.I write my heart, although I did not make you all satisfied, but still the old saying, please believe me, I am really using all my experience, in the effort to write a story to satisfy you.


    Finally: today is not updated ~ tomorrow will be the usual time to update the story of April love, like to read readers continue to read, do not like to read, we sad and smile goodbye ~ ~ see you next book ~ ~ ~


    think, I pit product is very guaranteed, do not end, do not drag the text, should be finished ~ so, next book you see my pen name, glorious fall pit bar ~ May On the 12th, let''s see you and stay there ~


    although it''s a few minutes late, I still give you a belated wish: Happy Lantern Festival!


    Finally, my wechat public platform: yefeiye000, Sina Weibo: ye feiye is a goblin, interest tribe: ye feiye (pay attention to these three, you can know the new book and other trends)


    in addition, I post a group number for readers who don''t add a group: 392070740 and 210441719


    finally, Sina Weibo has an activity and presents some beautiful pens I will update my micro blog later. Ye feiye will stay at 6:00:21 on March 2015.


    if you want to see the love of April, please remember to come to see it tomorrow. And after diving for such a long time, you have never seen a bubble man. Should you also come out and take a risk?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Su Nianhua: before I fell in love with you, I don''t know what is unforgettable. Before I lose you, I don''t know what is heartrending.


    April: in your side, even if the pain, but also like a dream.


    -


    France, Paris.


    In a seven-star hotel by the Seine River, the successful listing dinner of SF company is going on.


    Standing on the stage with bright lights, the master of ceremonies solemnly and solemnly announced in pure French: "next, we have the CEO of SF company, Miss April!"


    With the completion of the MC''s voice, April, wearing a long red dress, stepped on the stage gracefully and generously and stood beside the MC.


    In just three years, the leader behind the successful listing of a project turned out to be a young Oriental woman. She was not tall. Compared with the French people, she looked a little petite and beautiful, which made the whole audience in an uproar. Then there were countless flashlights.


    In April, she gracefully took over the microphone handed over by the master of ceremonies. In fluent and pure French, she said to the guests and media who came here tonight without any hurry and impatience: "I''m very glad that all the guests and the media have come to attend the successful listing dinner of SF. SF company is a joint venture project of Shengtang and fresh company. After three years and six months, it has finally come to a successful conclusion."


    With the pause of April''s voice, there was thunderous applause.


    The flash is even better.


    There is no tension and embarrassment in April. After waiting for the applause and flash to settle with a smile, I continued to speak slowly and said: "here, I would like to thank all the staff of SF company, thank you for your perseverance and all-out efforts in the past three years, so that Shengtang can create such a brilliant miracle in France again!"


    Although it was only a few words, it made the SF company employees present think of how they worked together to overcome the difficulties again and again and achieve success at this time in the past three and a half years, and the applause became more and more enthusiastic.


    When you get off the stage in April, the celebration dinner will begin.


    All the staff present came forward and toasted April one after another. All the people who came to April were glad to accompany them. The cup was at the bottom.


    Although the wine is not high degree, but in April, dozens of cups of wine, still some can not bear, so found a suitable opportunity to hide on the balcony.


    Lying on the balcony, April just can see the shining Seine River, behind which is a noisy banquet hall. The French are warm and cheerful, and laugh constantly. But April holds the goblet in hand, and the expression becomes a little lonely.


    "Miss four, are you here?" Is in April daze, behind suddenly came a dry male voice.


    At the end of April, I saw that fresh company was sent to cooperate with SF project one after another.


    One after another, they came to France with their parents when they were young.


    April saw one after another, hastily gathered up all the emotions, a smile: "Mr. Lu."


    One after another, he walked to the side of April and looked at the night view of the Seine River in front of him. After a long time, he asked, "must I go back to China? Can''t you stay in France? "


    The smile on April''s face, motionless: "has already reserved the ticket, tomorrow takes off."


    One after another, he turned his glass and asked, "does China have any reason why you have to go back?"


    April heard this sentence, quietly clenched the wine cup in his hand, and the face of the man appeared in his mind


    PS: because I didn''t want to write about April and love in advance, so the plot is not smooth. I''m going to follow the story ~ ~ ~ I''ll update it at about 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. If I can''t write 15 chapters tomorrow, I''ll make up for today''s watch. If I can''t write 15 chapters tomorrow, there will be at least 12 ~ 11 the day after tomorrow ~ how many people expect to have a bar in April A little bit of motivation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    April heard this sentence, quietly clenched the wine cup in his hand, and the man''s face suddenly appeared in his mind


    At the beginning, she was so determined to love, but finally she couldn''t bear the man she loved to live with her who didn''t love for a lifetime, so she forced herself to let go, and then ran to France alone with scars all over her body, and licked it secretly.


    In a flash, three and a half years passed without him


    It is said that time is the best medicine to cure the pain, but she has been to France for three and a half years and has been treated for nearly 1500 days. However, the man is still as clear and profound as that in her heart.


    From the first day she came to France, smelling the air without him, she found that, even in his side, even pain, it was like a dream.


    After watching April for a long time, he did not speak. His wrist shook slightly, and the crystal clear red wine in the glass swayed. He raised his hand and swallowed a large mouthful of wine. Then he turned his head and looked at April, which was staring at the scenery of the Seine River. "Is the fourth miss missing the reason why you have to go back?"


    France has been working together for SF company for three years. Maybe it has developed some other emotions, but it is more tacit understanding. So in April, facing such a penetrating inquiry, he just shook his head slightly, expelled the figure of the man from his brain, and then gave a faint smile to one after another, raised his glass and drank it down in one gulp.


    -


    before the celebration banquet was over, I left in April ahead of time and walked out of the hotel building. The wind blowing from the Seine River, with moisture and a slight coolness, came to my face.


    The driver had been waiting at the door. Seeing April, he got off and opened the door for her.


    April bent over, sat in the car, the car slowly out, through the window, life for three and a half years of familiar scenery, frame by frame into the eyes.


    April house in France, located in the center of Paris, high-rise single apartment.


    Back home, April first took off her dress, then took a bath, took off her make-up, looked in the mirror, and found that although she was well maintained and looked like a young girl in her early twenties, the tiny lines in the corner of her eyes when she laughed revealed her real age.


    When I applied eye cream to the mirror in April, I thought that another month would be my 30th birthday


    Originally, a blink of an eye, she loved that man, from the most beautiful age of ignorant girl to the beginning and old age of women gradually worthless.


    April wore a nightdress, came out of the bathroom, and began to squat on the floor of the bedroom, sorting out the luggage to return to Beijing tomorrow.


    Three and a half years ago, when she came from Beijing, she didn''t bring any luggage. After living here for three and a half years, she bought a lot of things. She thought she was going to take a lot of things back, but she found out that the last thing she sorted out was that she went to the mall two days ago to buy Tang Shi, Lu ran, Lin Jingchen, Gu Qingcheng and fructose candy, as well as his gifts.


    I packed a box full of presents. When I finished sorting in April, I zipped up to check my passport and ID card, but I found a small green copy from my bag.


    There are three big characters on it: divorce certificate.


    [the update is a little late, but today, Saturday, I''m not going to work during the day, so I''ll spend my time in April ~ ~]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    In an instant, countless familiar sadness and sadness, so dense crawling full of her heart.


    No matter how long, as long as you think of him and he who has no husband and wife relationship with her, she can always be instantly defeated by pain to the point of rout.


    Even after three years, she tried her best to unload the man from the bottom of her heart, but it never helped.


    April grasped the divorce certificate in his hand, slowly closed his eyes, and asked himself in the bottom of his heart: "April, you want to be crazy for that man, when will you give up?"


    April closed eyes, slightly sour.


    But no matter she is crazy for him, she is just a superfluous person in his life after all.


    It was the one who tried his best, cruel and determined to drive away.


    However, he was so cruel to her, but on the first day she came to France, she began to imagine when she could return to the city with him.


    Maybe some people will say why she is so stubborn and unrepentant. Maybe some people will scold her for being mean However, they forget that she is just a person for Su Nianhua, who is born to be mean.


    -


    China, Beijing.


    Walking through the cold Beijing City, when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, the city is full of new leaves and the spring breeze is warm. Even at night, people will not feel the piercing cold.


    Su Nianhua drove through the street with bright neon lights, turned the car into the underground parking lot, took the elevator, went upstairs, stood at the door of his apartment, raised his finger and input the password.


    Su Nianhua opened the door and saw the darkness of the room. Standing in the dim yellow light of the corridor, he looked at the room with weak light, and his expression was a little stunned.


    It''s been three and a half years, but he still can''t get used to it. What he sees is a dark room.


    It was clear that she had married him for only ten months, and he went home less than one tenth of that ten months. However, every time she opened the door, she left a warm light for him.


    Before losing, he would not have any feeling. After losing, he realized that, in fact, in the night of more than ten months, the lights left for him were her missing and she was looking forward to coming back.


    The familiar heartache swept Su Nianhua''s heart. After a long silence, Su Nianhua stepped into the room and pressed the light switch. The crystal chandelier in the living room lit up the whole room, but Su Nianhua''s heart was more empty.


    He took off his suit coat, threw it on the sofa, turned around, and looked in the direction of the kitchen, which was cleaned up by the cleaning aunt. The dining table was clean, and there was a bunch of withered flowers in the vase placed in the middle.


    After his divorce from her, he never stayed home at night. He knew that she had been lost at home, but no matter how busy and tired he was, he would always drive home.


    However, there was no sweet night waiting for him, nor the one who knew he came back and walked out from the kitchen in an apron, as if she had won the prize.


    Before he fell in love with her, he didn''t know what was unforgettable. Before he lost her, he didn''t know what was heartrending.


    If he could foresee in advance that he would love her so much in the future, he would not have been so cruel to her at the beginning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    There is a regular meeting every Friday afternoon in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    Most of the regular meetings are held by managers of various departments to report on the progress of their work.


    By the time the managers of several departments had finished their reports, it was already two hours later.


    Tang Dynasty simply made a summary of the meeting, indicating that Lu ran, Lin Jingchen and Su Nianhua would stay, and then let the other people disperse.


    As soon as Lu ran finished the meeting, he opened his laptop directly and got busy with his fingertips.


    Lin Jingchen lazily lying on the table, side head, staring at the keyboard has been beating Lu ran two eyes, and then turned his head, to leave them, but has not spoken to Tang Shi: "brother, you should not leave us, is to do so sit?"


    Tang Shi didn''t pay attention to Lin Jingchen. He just took several documents from Miss Zhang and scanned them briefly. Then he continued to add some notes to Miss Zhang. After waiting for Miss Zhang to leave, Tang Shi sat upright and looked at Su Nianhua, who was wandering outside the window, leaning to his left. Then he cleared his throat.


    Su Nianhua heard Tang Shi''s voice and withdrew his sight.


    Tang Shi said, "Xiaoyue will arrive at Beijing airport at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Tang Shi''s words made the atmosphere of the whole conference room solidify. Lu Ran''s hand, which had been beating the keyboard quickly, stopped suddenly, as if thinking about something. Then he said, "it''s been three and a half years in a flash, and Xiaoyue still knows she''s back."


    Lin Jingchen answered: "old four seems to have no conscience. He took the project in France and left without saying a word. He didn''t answer the phone. He went to France to find her. He was either in a meeting or not in the company. He even went to France to see her. Either he went to England or went on a business trip. In a word No conscience


    Su Nianhua sat on one side, looking very calm, as if the man mentioned by Tang Shi had nothing to do with him, but no one knew. At this time, he was as if he had been pinched at the throat and could not breathe at all.


    forenoon Lin Jingchen waited until he finished Tucao, and then ordered his wife to make complaints about the city. "I haven''t seen a long month. Tomorrow evening, you''ll have a dinner party, and you will not be used tomorrow morning," he said.


    "In the past, the fourth came back from a business trip. Didn''t he let the fifth pick him up? Why is it my turn... " Lin Jingchen was ordered to pick up April, the brain quickly blurted out.


    But before he finished his words, he was kicked by Lu ran under the conference table. Lin Jingchen called out in a low voice, and then suddenly as if he remembered something, he closed his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    The meeting room was quiet for a long time. Tang Shi lowered his eyes slightly. His voice was still cold and light. He said, "it''s settled. The second one has reserved a place tomorrow. Please tell everyone that if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go."


    Tang Shi finished, saw in front of the three have no reaction, then picked up the paper on the table, strode out of the conference room.


    Lin Jingchen slipped out of his mouth and recalled Su Nianhua and April, which they never mentioned. It was a little embarrassing. So Tang Shi left with his front foot, and he quickly jumped out of the meeting room with his back foot holding the document.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Compared with Lin Jingchen''s impatience, Lu ran appears to be particularly slow. He stands up, picks up the computer, looks at Su Nianhua, smiles at him, and then turns around and leaves behind Lin Jingchen.


    In the huge conference room, Su Nianhua was left alone for a moment.


    He sat alone in his seat for a long time, then slowly blinked his eyes and came back to his mind.


    She''s coming back The one he loves is coming back


    One can not say is excited or shocked emotion, crawling all over his body, swallowing up and down every cell of his whole body.


    -


    the next day, at ten o''clock in the morning, Lin Jingchen told April about the reception banquet. April nodded with a smile. It seemed that she could get together with her closest people in her life three and a half years later. However, no one knew that her heart was full of tension and embarrassment.


    Since she returned to Beijing, she knew that she and he would meet again, but she never thought that this side came so fast!


    Lin Jingchen sent April back to his apartment and left.


    The long flight, coupled with jet lag, made April particularly tired. She couldn''t wait to take a bath and climb to bed.


    There is only one person in the apartment in April. Because the floor is high, the noise of the city is not transmitted. April is closed, but in such a quiet space, there is no sleepiness.


    All she had in mind was the reception dinner tonight, and the scene that she ran into him.


    -


    Su Nianhua seems a little absent-minded during his whole day''s work. He came out of the office several times on the way. He took a case that he and Lin Jingchen were responsible for, and each time he deliberately walked around the door of Lin Jingchen''s office. However, he learned from Lin Jingchen''s secretary that general manager Lin had not come to the company.


    Until three o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Jingchen finally arrived at the company. When Su Nianhua stepped into Lin Jingchen''s office with his business plan, he found that Lu ran was also there.


    "Is the fifth coming?" Lu ran was originally speaking to Lin Jingchen and said something, and saw Su Nianhua say hello.


    Su Nianhua nodded his head and handed the plan to Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen took it over and, while reading it, did not regard Su Nianhua as an outsider, opened his mouth to Lu ran and said, "my brother asked you to arrange the reception banquet for the fourth senior. You arranged it for most of the day, and it was arranged in the golden and blue splendor! Don''t you care about the fourth one at all? "


    "Bullshit! I made a phone call to the fourth, who said that she wanted to be splendid and said that she hadn''t eaten the sweet and sour spareribs there for a long time Lu ran replied to Lin Jingchen.


    Su Nianhua came here just to know if he had arrived in Beijing safely in April. Now he got what he wanted to know, so he pointed to the project plan in Lin Jingchen''s hand: "you see, I have something else to do there. Let''s go first."


    With that, Su Nianhua turns around and looks like he wants to leave.


    Lu ran opened his mouth to Su Nianhua and said, "old five, at eight o''clock in the evening, it''s magnificent. Don''t forget."


    When Su Nianhua heard this, he stopped for a moment, then nodded his head at the landing. Without speaking, he stepped away.


    Lin Jingchen looked at the door closed by Su Nianhua and put down the plan in his hand: "it''s not easy for my brother to follow Qingqing. Finally, I feel that a good day has come for us. But now the fourth and the fifth are coming out again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Lu ran listened to Lin Jingchen''s Tucao, but did not make complaints about it. Instead, he turned on the computer and started working in Lin Jingchen''s office.


    Lin Jingchen raised his hand lazily, supported his head, and looked at Lu ran, who was typing intermittently for a while. Then he blinked his eyes, drew back his eyes, and continued to say: "the tilt is OK. Although we grew up together as children, it is not like us. We are all intertwined in our work. The fourth comes back and divorced with the fifth If I don''t see you, I''m afraid I''ll die in embarrassment! "


    Lu Ran''s finger typing speed did not slow down at all. Staring at the computer screen, Lu ran opened his mouth in a dual-purpose way and said, "Lao Wu has changed a lot in recent years."


    "What''s more, he has changed a lot. In the past, we used to talk to him the most, and he always provoked others when he had nothing to do. Now, when we all went out to play together, he became the quietest one. In the past, my elder brother was sullen and cold and didn''t like to talk. We still have four people who can talk and laugh. Now we only have two of us, alas ¡­¡­¡±


    Lu ran hears Lin Jingchen''s sigh, the eyebrow does not have any change, inexplicably threw a sentence: "we two bad?"


    "Ah? Two of us Lin Jingchen sat up straight, thought for a moment, and said, "we are very good!"


    Lu ran didn''t answer, but the corners of his lips slightly picked out a smile.


    After a while, Lin Jingchen said, "second, do you think the fifth likes the fourth? Is it because of the senior four that he has changed these years? "


    -


    because she told Gu Qingcheng in advance that she was going to return home in April, her apartment in Beijing had been cleaned up and tidy by Gu Qingcheng. Even Gu Qingcheng even changed the old clothes in her closet into the new clothes of the season.


    She went home and wanted to have a rest. Unexpectedly, because she had to meet Su Nianhua at night, she lay on the bed for several hours, but she didn''t sleep for a minute.


    At six o''clock in April, Gu Qingcheng received a phone call from Gu Qingcheng saying that she had already started and would arrive at about 7:30.


    Living in the city in April is not like Gu Qingcheng. It takes more than an hour for Gu Qingcheng to come here. After hanging up the phone, he dallied for about half an hour before he got up to wash. He simply put on a make-up, found a short skirt that had not been reduced and put it on. He went out with a pair of shoes of the same color.


    -


    at 7:35, Gu Qingcheng arrived in resplendent splendor. In Tang Dynasty, Lu ran, Lin Jingchen and Su Nianhua had arrived. Maybe four people had been here for a long time and were playing cards.


    Nearly eight o''clock, April people have not arrived, Gu Qingcheng can not help but take out his mobile phone, urged for a while, only then knew that there was a rear end accident on the road, resulting in slow speed and delayed time.


    When Gu Qingcheng asked him where to go in April with wechat for the fifth time, Gu Qingcheng heard April reply to his wechat voice: "tilt, I''m at the box door!"


    The voice is settled, the door of the box is pushed open by the attendant. In April, she drags a large trunk and walks in.


    At the moment when the door was pushed open, it was su Nianhua''s turn to play cards. He heard the voice of April, raised his head and looked at the door. Then the man was as if he had been hit by a acupoint and was frozen in place.


    PS: five chapters have been updated ~ I''m going out to eat ~ Muyou has lunch ~ continue to update between 5-6 o''clock ~ ~ there are at least 7 chapters, more than 10 chapters, even if you don''t want me to update slowly ~ I can''t do it at the same time. If you think that you can do it one minute at a time, the background account and password will be given to you, and you can write it to everyone ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    When Gu Qingcheng heard the voice of April through the box door, he stood up from Tang Shi''s side and walked towards the door. As soon as April entered the box, Gu Qingcheng rushed up and held April tightly together: "Xiaoyue, you are back at last."


    When saying this, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were covered with a layer of wet, April did not make a sound, just forcefully back to Gu Qingcheng.


    When I was in France, I really miss this girl who grew up together since I was a child, but now I see it, it is more touching than words.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Lu ran, Lin Jingchen and Su Nianhua had to wait for April to be boring before playing cards. Now seeing the arrival of April people, Lin Jingchen took the lead in throwing away the cards in their hands and stood up to meet the April at the door.


    Lu ran and Tang Dynasty followed closely, one after the other, followed Lin Jingchen to the door.


    Only Su Nianhua, still holding the playing card in his hand, sat on the sofa rigidly, without any reaction.


    April buries his head on Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder, takes a deep breath and raises his head. Seeing that Lu ran and Lin Jingchen are standing behind Gu Qingcheng and themselves in Tang Dynasty, they all gather their emotions and separate from Gu Qingcheng. Then they bend their lips and say to Gu Qingcheng, "tilt, long time no see."


    Gu Qingcheng eyes with a layer of water light, back to April a warm smile, the tone of mouth, with a trace of complaint: "Xiaoyue, you also know for a long time."


    April smiles at Gu Qingcheng apologetically, then turns around and shouts at Tang Shi: "brother, I''m back."


    Tang Shi didn''t speak. He just opened his arms. In April, he stepped forward and gave a simple hug to Tang Shi. Then he hugged Lu ran and Lin Jingchen and said hello.


    After greeting in April, I found that Su Nianhua was missing.


    Tang Shi, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen just cover Su Nianhua who is sitting on the back sofa. April thinks that Su Nianhua has not come to the banquet. Her expression is slightly stunned, and a strong sense of loss swept over her body.


    No matter how hard she felt at this time, April was still trying to maintain a smile. She stood in the same place, waiting for the pain in her body to slowly disappear. Then she was ready to say to the people standing in front of her that they were all sitting down. Su Nianhua, sitting on the sofa, suddenly regained her consciousness and threw her playing cards on the table. She stood up and walked with some tension Step, a little bit mechanical came over.


    Before April''s words could be opened, Su Nianhua, dressed in a dark blue suit, turned around from behind Lu ran.


    April to the mouth of words, instantly choked in the throat.


    At this moment, as if she was in a dream, the whole person, become trance up.


    In so many days and nights in France, when she is in a daze, she always comes up with his face in her mind.


    as like as two peas in front of her, no matter what they are, they are the same.


    It turned out that she remembered him so deeply.


    April was staring at Su Nianhua in front of her without blinking. Her fingers began to tremble gently.


    [at the beginning of the second round of updating ~ I didn''t feel much about the dialogue between the second and the third. Later, when I saw the message, I went to read it twice. Then, MD, I''m sure you want to be crooked. Some people say that they can''t accept men. Don''t worry. I won''t write about men, but I''m just a good brother. Su Su Su and his senior brother in the ancient sword Qitan Li are also Very basic ~ is not a woman who still has deep love for each other? There is no conflict www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Su Nianhua stood by Lu Ran''s side, staring at April.


    The atmosphere in the box became a little awkward.


    When Lu ran hesitated to open his mouth to break the deadlock, Su Nianhua''s long eyelashes flashed gently, continued to walk forward, stopped half a meter away in front of April, and said, "are you back?"


    His voice or her memory of the familiar tone, familiar let her some heartache.


    Some people say that separated lovers can''t be friends, but before she and Su Nianhua separated, she knew that sooner or later she and Su Nianhua would meet and get along with each other every day. Therefore, before she left, she left a message for him. When they met again, they would forget that she was the fourth and he was the fifth.


    No matter how excited she was at the bottom of her heart at this time, when Su Nianhua''s voice was settled, she soon burst into a smile: "yes, fifth, I''m back."


    April began to speak in a relaxed tone, as if he and she had always been the fourth and fifth relationship, and had never had that marriage.


    However, no one knows what kind of heart rending is in April''s heart behind pretending to be relaxed. The sentence "Lao Wu" is not only telling him that she will not be entangled with him as before, but also implying that he is a man who, no matter how much you love, will never be yours after all.


    When Su Nianhua heard the word "old five" from April, she suddenly thought of the words she said to herself when she saw the last time of April.


    Now, they finally see each other, she began to call him "fifth", no longer the "love" after marriage, does this mean that she has really put him down?


    Su Nianhua is silent.


    April thought that since she had chosen to return to the position of friend with Su Nianhua, even if she cared about her, she would have to return to the posture when she secretly fell in love with him. So she pressed her heart and gave Su Nianhua a half joking smile. Her tone was still relaxed and comfortable: "brother five, brother and second and third gave me a hug. What do you mean standing there? Don''t you welcome me back? "


    Su Nianhua wanted to make himself like the old five. He took the old four''s quarrels, but he found that he could not raise any mood at all. Finally, he just managed to stabilize his body and smile at April: "how dare you."


    With that, Su Nianhua opened his arms for April.


    April stares at Su Nianhua''s arms for a second, then with a gentle smile, she walks forward two steps, reaches out her hand and hugs Su Nianhua''s waist.


    Just, that hug time is very short, short close to a dip away.


    She left in April, because she didn''t have the courage to stay a little longer like hugging Tang, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen.


    Because she was afraid, she stayed in his arms for a long time, and then had attachment, so that she finally gave up his heart and wavered again.


    Su Nianhua just felt the familiar breath of the woman in her nose, and then she felt a little more soft in her arms, and then she left.


    He stood in a trance for a while, only to find that his hand was still holding the posture of embracing, and then he fell down.


    It turns out that the most cruel thing is to love but dare not to love. All the writing has abused me to the point where it is written www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Seeing each other again after a long time is a happy thing, but it is more sad.


    April knew that she had left without saying a word three and a half years ago, which worried them enough. Now that she said hello to Su Nianhua, it would inevitably remind people of that sick marriage between her and Su Nianhua. So in order to improve the atmosphere, April immediately squatted down and opened her suitcase: "I brought gifts to each of you."


    Then, April took out a box of high-quality packaging from the inside, took a look at the "2" character written on it, and then handed it to Lu ran: "second brother, it''s yours."


    Lu ran reached out and took it over and said, "thank you."


    April raised her head and laughed at Lu ran. Then she continued to dig out gifts from the box and gave them to everyone one by one. Finally, she picked up a gift box with white wrapping paper and handed it to Su Nianhua, who was standing on the side: "old five."


    Su Nianhua reflexively reached out his hand to pick it up. Maybe because of his fierce action, his fingertips and her fingertips touched each other. In April, he shivered all over his body, and moved his eyes to his suitcase. Like a man who was ok, he covered up his nervousness and palpitation with a half joking tone: "I can tell you that I spent a lot of money on these gifts Every one of you is ready to invite me to dinner. When I swipe my card, I tell myself that I must eat it back! "


    Lin Jingchen answered with a smile: "no problem, as long as Xiaoyue is willing, I can invite you to dinner every day!"


    Lu ran was not polite to say: "well, since the old three scrambled to replace me to invite Xiaoyue to dinner, I''m not polite."


    Gu Qingcheng hastened to answer: "Xiaoyue tries to eat, strive to eat the bankrupt third brother."


    When Gu Qingcheng''s voice was settled, Tang Shi, who was always cold and did not like to talk, threw a sentence: "second, how do you know that the third one is rushing to invite Xiaoyue to dinner to replace you?"


    We still like to catch a person dead as usual. Looking at such a long lost scene in April, we couldn''t help laughing.


    Only Su Nianhua stood aside, looking at April''s smile, silently lowered his eyes, one hand tightly grasping the gift she had bought for himself, and the other hand pressed on his fingertip which had just been touched by April.


    -


    after handing out the gifts, Tang Shi directly asked the waiter to serve the food, and the party dropped down.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen deliberately sat in the middle of April and Su Nianhua.


    The dishes are ordered by Gu Qingcheng. They are all in April.


    Because everyone was very happy when he came back in April, Tang Shi deliberately asked the waiter to open a bottle of wine of ''83, which he had treasured in resplendent splendor to entertain important guests.


    The waiter filled everyone with wine, and Lu ran took the lead in raising his glass: "come on, to celebrate the return of our lovely four princesses, let''s have a toast."


    Everyone clinked their glasses and drank them down.


    Put down the glass, Tang Dynasty to Gu Qingcheng sandwiched vegetables.


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen tacitly picked up chopsticks and put vegetables for April. April said "thank you" sweetly, and took the chopsticks to eat the sweet and sour spareribs put by Lu ran.


    Lin Jingchen pretended to be jealous and said discontentedly, "Xiaoyue, you are partial. Why should you eat the second one first, not mine first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Lu ran "ah" of a smile, squint at Lin Jingchen, and then picked up a chopstick clip a piece of fish into Lin Jingchen''s mouth: "eat your bar."


    With that, he turned his head, looked down at the April when he was absorbed in eating spareribs and said in a voice, "Xiaoyue, how are you doing in France these years?"


    From small to large, April was really favored by Tang Shi, Lu ran, Lin Jingchen and Su Nianhua. Maybe Tang Shi paid more attention to Gu Qingcheng, but for April, it did not prevent her from playing coquetry on them.


    So when she heard Lu ran ask her how she had been these years, she subconsciously felt as if her sister complained to her brother. She bit her chopsticks and shook her head in distress: "it''s not good at all. You think, my French is the worst. When I went to France, it was a little difficult to communicate. I couldn''t understand what they were talking about in many meetings I had to stay up late to attend the French tutorial class by myself, which led me to faint at work because of insufficient rest and low blood pressure. I was sent to the hospital for intravenous injection


    Su Nianhua never said a word from the beginning to the end when he sat at the dining table. When he heard the words in April, his fingers subconsciously clenched the chopsticks. The sweet and sour spareribs in his mouth happened to make him feel no sweetness. Instead, it was endless bitterness, rolling and spreading between his lips and teeth.


    "Our little moon really suffered a lot." After hearing this, Lin Jingchen reached out and patted April''s head.


    April''s eyebrows curved smile, it is true to eat a lot of pain, but can sit with them again, feel their doting on her, but she felt that the pain, in fact, is not what, so there is no any more to think about, continue to doodle mouth, with a bit coquettish opening to say: "third brother, that is what kind of pain, you do not know that the project has no responsibility He''s foundation, starting from scratch, is almost equivalent to starting a new business. I never took charge of this kind of work at all. At the beginning, I almost didn''t eat on time for a long time. Then, after three months, I lost more than ten pounds! "


    Just after stepping into the box in April, Su Nianhua found that she looked much thinner than when she left. Her face used to be a standard melon seed face, but it had some flesh, but now her face looks smaller.


    With what she said, he remembered her hard times in France, but felt like a knife stabbing into his flesh and blood.


    His hands on the table began to tremble slightly, and his whole body tried to keep a posture of upright sitting. Only he knew how stiff his sitting posture was at this time.


    "In fact, those hardships were not the most painful. It was a Christmas in the previous two years. Everyone went to the festival. I was alone. I could see the beautiful scene of family reunion at any time along the street and through the window. What''s worse, I was robbed of my bag at that time, which made me walk along the road for a long time After walking for three or four hours, the cold wind came back to the place where I lived... "


    This April, there was no one to answer the whole table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Su Nianhua just felt that his whole heart and lungs could not restrain the endless pain as he breathed. He shook his chopsticks hand, and even swept the glass on the ground, making a crisp noise.


    On the quiet table, all the people looked at Su Nianhua.


    It was only in April that she seemed to have made the topic too sad. Then a layer of hope rose up in her heart. Could su Nianhua''s strong reaction be because she suffered so much in France?


    However, the glimmer of expectation burning in April''s heart had not yet taken shape. Su Nianhua regained consciousness and swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. His face was calm and gave a simple explanation: "I accidentally touched it."


    All the people were still silent, but Lu ran rang the call bell on the table, called the waiter, and motioned to replace Su Nianhua with a new glass.


    It turned out that she was acting on her own The bottom of April''s heart was filled with a trace of ridicule. She was really fantastic. Su Nianhua was eager to divorce her. How could she feel heartache for the bitterness she had suffered in France?


    No one at the table knew that her mind was changing, but April managed to squeeze out a smile, as if to cover up her own loss and sorrow, and said, "forget it, anyway, I have survived it? Isn''t it nice to sit in front of you now


    -


    in the following dinner table, April has been trying to cooperate with other people to tell some happy things, and then she tried to laugh. Finally, her face became a little stiff, but she still tried her best to let her lips rise.


    Finally, by 10 o''clock, April found an excuse for her to be tired and let everyone give her a well prepared dinner party.


    April dragged his empty box, sat in his car and said goodbye to the people standing outside.


    She did not dare to go straight to Su Nianhua. Only when she started the car and drove out a certain distance on the accelerator, she greedily looked at Su Nianhua standing on the road side of the road through the rearview mirror. She did not just talk to Lu ran, but he held a cigarette in his hand and took two puffs from time to time.


    Until Su Nianhua''s figure was not visible in the rearview mirror, he looked directly at the road ahead in April, and slightly relaxed his body.


    No matter how much she loves Su Nianhua, no matter how hard she feels when she sees Su Nianhua, she still wants to pretend that she has put down Su Nianhua and her past appearance in front of them.


    For nothing else, I just hope that the relationship between them will not be embarrassed because of her personal problems.


    Although she was forced to smile in front of them, her heart was more sad and sad.


    In fact, she had many doubts about Su Nianhua, but she did not dare to ask, nor could she ask.


    How is he doing now? Have he and Sun Ying made up as before? Is he going to get married?


    -


    after three and a half years in April, Tang Shi didn''t rush her back to work in Shengtang. Instead, he gave her a few days'' holiday to adjust the time difference.


    On the second day of April, I had a good sleep in my apartment, and then on the third day, I went back to my villa in the western suburbs with the gifts I brought back from France.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Although April''s parents were angry at their daughter''s divorce from Su Nianhua without saying a word and then going abroad, they didn''t see it in three and a half years. Even if they were more angry, it would be irrelevant to see their daughter come back well.


    After lunch, April accompanied her mother to chat in the small living room. In April, she could say how bad she had been in France to Lu ran Lin Jingchen. However, in front of her mother, she always found something she was happy about.


    At the end of the chat, April''s mother was still brooding over the years: "Xiaoyue, how did you divorce Nianhua?"


    Her divorce from Su Nianhua has always been something she doesn''t want to think about or touch.


    But April knew that she would have to face this problem when she went home. Although her mother was cold and asked about this problem, her heart shrank, but she still tried to smile and said in a tepid tone: "Mom, you know, I had a wishful thinking about my relationship with number five, and uncle Su is because he loves me He forced the fifth to marry me, but he couldn''t force him to love me. He didn''t like me, and his marriage was meaningless. He always spent so much time and didn''t mean much, so he left. "


    Mother listened to April''s understatement. Although she was distressed, she couldn''t blame Su Nianhua. After all, everyone forced Su Nianhua into the marriage.


    However, April was born to her. She saw the big one with her own hand. Naturally, she knew what she was worried about when she was young. She couldn''t help but ask: "silly child, did you feel miserable for a long time when you went to France?"


    Until now, she has been sad.


    However, it was enough to make her mother sad to hide in France for three and a half years to heal her wounds. At this time, where could she worry? So she shook her head in April and said, "it''s not hard. Originally I thought I had to be a fifth, but later I found out that it was just my own obsession."


    When she heard this, her mother relaxed a little, but then she couldn''t help sighing and said, "Xiaoyue, you can see that you will be thirty in a while, and you are not young. If you really don''t like the child in love, you should find a reliable man now and plan well for your future."


    After a pause, the mother said: "women, regardless of how rich, or to have a family, have a child, that is to rely on, not only material, or spiritual dependence."


    In April after his divorce from Su Nianhua, he never thought about remarriage. However, as children, they did not dare to tell their parents to worry about themselves day and night. As children, they always wanted to reassure their parents. So April nodded and said, "well, I know, I will pay attention to it."


    April''s mother heard April''s words, and completely put down her heart: "well, mother will find you. Now blind date is not a disgrace thing. When you meet, you can contact when you meet, and if you don''t, you can be a friend."


    "Well, I see." April light should a.


    Mother was just thinking about holding April to say something more. Suddenly, she heard the voice of the servant outside: "master Su, why have you been here for so long and have been standing here without going in?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    April and his mother turned their heads when they heard this. Sure enough, they saw Su Nianhua standing outside the small living room with something in his hand.


    Although April and Su Nianhua divorced, but the relationship between the two families did not arise because of the children, as usual. April''s mother saw Su Nianhua and quickly stood up: "time is coming?"


    Su Nianhua nodded his head, and his face looked slightly white: "good aunt."


    After a pause, he explained his intention: "this is the fruit my mother brought back from Hainan. Let me send some."


    April''s mother quickly took over, handed the servant to take it down, pointed to the sofa in the small living room: "sit."


    Su Nianhua nodded his head, looked at April for a while, then walked over and sat down.


    In April, when she saw Su Nianhua, her blood stopped flowing. In her brain, she thought about how long Su Nianhua had come and how many conversations she had with her mother?


    But then, she felt that, in fact, it was good to make him think that he had completely died of his heart.


    In April, when Su Nianhua sat down, she stood up with a smile and poured a glass of water to Su Nianhua. She then opened her mouth in the same way that she used to speak: "Su''s mother really does. Every time she goes out to play, she will send us something."


    April thought, her acting skills are very good. She should have taken the examination of Beiying at the beginning. Maybe now she is a leading actress.


    She was obviously upset in the bottom of her heart, but she was able to move smoothly, as if nothing had happened. She called him politely and naturally.


    Su Nianhua listened to April''s chatter, but did not make a sound. She just looked down at the glass of water she poured for herself. All she thought in her mind was that after she entered the room, she heard the conversation between April and her mother.


    "The fifth doesn''t like me, and marriage doesn''t make sense. It always goes on like that. It''s meaningless, so he left."


    "Originally, I thought I had to be a fifth, but later I found out that it was just my own obsession."


    Even later, when her mother asked her to consider the matter of marriage, she did not have any objection and agreed to it without thinking.


    He knew that she went back to the villa in the west suburb today and made an excuse to come and see her.


    Who knows, but heard, she has been completely dead to his words.


    After a long time, Su Nianhua raised her head and laughed at April. She answered what she had just said. Then she raised her hand and drank the water in her glass. Then she stood up and said, "I''m coming to deliver things. I''m going to leave now."


    In April, mother cut the fruit and brought it into the small restaurant. When she saw that Su Nianhua was about to leave, she warmly hailed Su Nianhua. Finally, she insisted that April go out to send Su Nianhua away.


    April followed Su Nianhua two steps behind him, always sent him to the villa courtyard gate, and then stopped.


    Su Nianhua also stopped. After a while, he turned his head and looked at April. After a longer pause, he asked, "I just heard you talking to your aunt. Are you going to make a blind date and get married?"


    PS: more than 12 chapters today ~ hungry, to eat ~ 11 chapters tomorrow ~ ~ ~ the reason why April love is more moving to you now is that they have not been together yet. It''s not that they are better than the time of the Qing Dynasty. Don''t forget that you were trapped in this book after reading the story of Qingcheng time It''s just like falling in love. Those who know the ending are always in turmoil. If I write April first and then Qingcheng, maybe now you think that the story of Qingcheng is good-looking ~ in my pen, every pair of people are the best in my heart ~ I care about your comparison ~


    I think so www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Su Nianhua also stopped. After a while, he turned his head and looked at April. After a longer pause, he asked, "I just heard you talking to your aunt. Are you going to make a blind date and get married?"


    The reason why April was able to follow her mother''s words naturally was to make her feel at ease. Now Su Nianhua''s sudden inquiry made her feel at a loss how to answer.


    Marriage Completely lost the man she loves, who is she going to marry?


    However, the first thing he said when he was alone with her was to ask her about her marriage. Was he worried that she would still pester him when she came back, so he asked urgently to confirm?


    April''s nose, a burst of sour, she spent a lot of effort to pull the corners of her lips, squeeze out a smile, said to let Su Nianhua put down the words: "in a few days, I will be 30, so old, if you don''t get married, you will not find a good one in a few years."


    When he heard the conversation with her mother in April, he felt that the whole person was in a trance. Now he heard that she was planning to remarry. Su Nianhua just felt the burning pain in his chest. He moved his lips, but could not say a word.


    In fact, in his consciousness, he always wanted to say sorry to her and ask if she could love him again Just when he thought of the cruel things he had done to her, he felt that he was so disgusting and disgusting in his consciousness. In particular, what she said at the reception dinner on the night when she came back from France, although it was only a few words, it was easy to understand how much she had suffered in a foreign country. Let him feel more ashamed that he is so unworthy to be with her again.


    Seeing Su Nianhua have not spoken for a long time in April, she felt a little uneasy. In order to make su Nianhua feel at ease, she pretended to hate marriage and said, "fifth, you know a lot of excellent men. If you have a suitable one, please introduce them to me."


    No one knows, although her mouth said so relaxed tone, but between the lips and teeth, all are bitter taste.


    The last sentence of April, like a sharp dagger, stabbed Su Nianhua''s heart fiercely and made him shiver all over. After a long time, he pulled his lips toward April and gave a slightly laborious "um".


    After saying that, Su Nianhua didn''t give April any chance to react. Instead, he said, "I''m going."


    April nodded with a smile and said, "goodbye."


    Su Nianhua, however, just like fleeing, quickly opened his door and sat on it. Without stopping, he started the car, stepped on the accelerator and left quickly.


    April cleverly stood at the door, staring at Su Nianhua''s car gradually away, until far away when there was no sign, her rising lip corners slowly drooped down.


    Now she has no courage to love like that.


    Now, she only dares to disguise herself as not in love, secretly sad in the bottom of her heart, secretly continue to love him, secretly fantasize about the picture of him and her together, and then, secretly in the night quietly crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    I came back from France in April. After a week''s adjustment, I officially went back to work in Shengtang enterprise. I was still responsible for my previous customers before I went to France.


    When she went to France in a hurry, she had no time to hand over her work in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. When she arrived at the company and heard her secretary''s report, she knew that Su Nianhua had been helping her with the company''s clients for more than three years.


    On Monday afternoon, Tang Shi, Lin Jingchen, Lu ran, Su Nianhua and April simply held a high-level meeting. At the end of the meeting, Tang Shi said, "general manager Zhang of COSCO Group is from Hangzhou. This is the customer Xiaoyue was responsible for, but the fifth is in charge of these years. You see Who''s going to entertain you tonight


    Lu ran pondered for a while and said, "let''s not let Lao Wu go. Xiao Yue has just returned to China. She is not familiar with many things. She suddenly takes over. I''m afraid that many details are not appropriate."


    After a pause, Lu ran looked at Su Nianhua: "how do you feel, old five?"


    Su Nianhua undoubtedly nodded his head.


    Tang Shi didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. Just as he was about to open his mouth to say so, April, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "forget it, this is my job. I''ll go."


    Tang Shi swallowed what he was about to say and looked at Su Nianhua.


    Su Nianhua knows that Tang Shi''s vision is to ask for his own opinions. Mr. Zhang of COSCO Group is an old drunkard, and he will never get drunk every time he meets


    Su Nianhua swallowed a mouthful of saliva and found a reasonable saying: "or I and Xiao..."


    Su Nianhua originally wanted to say "Xiaoyue", but she just vomited out a "small" word, and then swallowed the word "month" behind it back into her stomach. She continued to say in a voice, "let''s go with the fourth. Sooner or later, she will take over the client. She may not understand many details. I will follow the past, and she can hold hands until she understands all of them It''s not too late to be responsible for her. "


    In that case, it seems that there is no problem, just Thinking of Su Nianhua and April''s flying past, Tang Shi turned his head and looked at April. He was about to ask for the opinions of April. But in the twinkling of an eye, he thought that Gu Qingcheng was lying on his body last night and said to himself in distress that Xiaoyue still seemed to be thinking of Nianhua elder brother


    Although Tang Shi knew that emotional things could not be forced, Su Nianhua did not seem to touch women in recent years.


    Tang Shi has never been a fussy person. However, he thought that it might be a good situation for April and Su Nianhua to get in touch with each other more. So he directly swallowed his own question about April''s views, and made a direct decision. He said, "Xiaoyue, do as the fifth says. Let your customers accompany you first When you get familiar with it, it''s not too late to take full responsibility. "


    -


    Su Nianhua asked his secretary to make a reservation at the Beijing hotel for COSCO president Zhang at 7 p.m.


    At six o''clock, Su Nianhua asked the driver to drive him and April to the capital hotel.


    Arriving at the destination, it was already 6:55. The waiter led Su Nianhua and April into the door of the box, and Mr. Zhang of COSCO Group also arrived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Mr. Zhang and Mr. Su Nianhua have met each other in the past three years. They are relatively familiar. After a polite greeting, Mr. Zhang stares at April and says with a slight surprise: "I really didn''t expect that I can still see the old acquaintance, the fourth miss, for a long time."


    In April, he stretched out his hand with a smile and said, "Mr. Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Mr. Zhang sat on his seat with a smile and looked at April for a while and said, "it''s been more than three years since I saw the fourth miss, right? I didn''t expect that the fourth Miss didn''t change much from three years ago, which made me feel that I didn''t see her for more than three years, but I didn''t see her for more than three days. "


    April smile: "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, Mr. Zhang is still so talkative."


    Then, in April, he handed the menu from the waiter to Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang took it impolitely. Instead, he ordered nothing. Instead, he focused on the drinks and ordered: "I''ll see you again for a long time. I''ll have a good time tonight."


    Later, Zhang ordered a bottle of foreign wine and two bottles of white wine.


    When Mr. Zhang finished ordering wine, Su Nianhua took over the menu and ordered some famous dishes.


    -


    when the food and wine were ready, Mr. Zhang boldly took three large glasses and filled them with white wine, handed them to April and Su Nianhua respectively. Then he held up the last cup he had left and said to April and Su Nianhua, "Mr. Su, let''s have a drink, miss four!"


    As the voice settled down, Mr. Zhang did not hesitate to hold up his glass and drank it like white water.


    Su Nianhua also raised his head and poured the hot liquor into his stomach. When he swallowed the liquor, he saw that April elegant also raised his hand, and then suddenly stretched out his hand and held down April''s hand.


    In April, when Su Nianhua''s fingers touched her wrist, she trembled slightly. Some wine spilled from the cup and fell on her fingers. She hesitated for a second, and subconsciously turned her head to look at Su Nianhua.


    Su Nianhua didn''t look at her. She just held up her head and rolled up and down her throat, swallowing all the Baijiu in her stomach. Then she put down her cup, looked at April sideways, stretched out her hand, and directly pumped away the glass of liquor she was holding in her hand. When Mr. Zhang in front of her drank up the large glass of wine, she opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Zhang, the fourth miss is a girl, No It''s bigger than ours. If she fills it, she''ll lie down here immediately and can''t move. So I''ll drink her wine for her


    With that, Su Nianhua raised his head and, without blinking, wiped out the glass of wine that should have been drunk in April.


    Mr. Zhang not only likes to drink with others until he is drunk, but also likes to seize the opportunity to persuade people to drink. So when Su Nianhua drops his glass, he directly takes the white wine bottle and pours it into Su Nianhua''s glass: "Mr. Su, the fourth miss, this wine is not something you can drink casually. At least three cups are considered to be a pass. ¡±


    in April, there is a trace of worry. Three cups of white wine, at least one catty. This meal is just at the beginning, and it''s so hard to drink. Isn''t Su Nianhua going to be drunk?


    Su Nianhua laughs and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t mean to bargain. He simply holds his glass and drinks clean again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Mr. Zhang waited until Su Nianhua had finished his second cup, and continued to pour another one. Su Nianhua looked calm and did not blink. He swallowed it again.


    In addition, he had just drunk his own glass of wine. At this time, he had swallowed four large glasses of white wine, but when he put down the glass, his face did not change and his breath was out of breath, as if he had just drunk white water.


    Even if Zhang Zong, who was addicted to alcohol, couldn''t help but praise Su Nianhua with admiration: "general manager Su, it''s really good wine!"


    -


    although the first round of April wine was blocked by Su Nianhua, Mr. Zhang never gave up the idea of letting April drink. However, no matter what kind of excuse Mr. Zhang made to drink in April, Su Nianhua could always find other reasons to stop the wine for April. Even in the end, Mr. Zhang had no choice but to change a small glass for April. When he let April drink, Su Nianhua did not give up However, in the case of no one noticed, the white water was replaced by the liquor in the April cup.


    Such a scene can''t be more familiar than April. Before she forced Sun Ying to leave, before Su Nianhua didn''t know she liked him, and when she and Su Nianhua were just four and five, Su Nianhua was so benevolent that she stopped drinking for her.


    It turned out that only when she was his sister would he treat her so well.


    At the bottom of her heart in April, she could no longer find the warmth and excitement that Su Nianhua used to keep her from drinking. Instead, she was full of helplessness and bitterness.


    -


    the dinner party didn''t finish until 10 o''clock in the evening. Su Nianhua and April stood at the door of the capital hotel and watched Mr. Zhang get on the bus drunk and assisted by his assistant.


    Mr. Zhang, who was drunk with mud, could not speak clearly and was confused. People didn''t know what he was talking to himself. Finally, he was his assistant. He politely and politely said goodbye to April and Su Nianhua: "Mr. Su, see you, fourth lady."


    Su Nianhua nodded in a restrained manner and did not speak.


    April, however, smiles and says "goodbye". Then he stares at Zhang Zong''s car, and then turns his head, only to find that Su Nianhua, who was standing beside him, has disappeared.


    April frowned. Looking around, he saw that Su Nianhua was holding a big tree not far away. He was vomiting.


    April pursed her lips, stood for a while, turned around uncontrollably, and headed for a 24-hour drugstore nearby.


    By the time he got out of the drugstore in April, Su Nianhua had already vomited. He stood on the side of the road, looking around as if he was looking for something. Until he saw her figure, he calmed down.


    After a long distance, he did not see Su Nianhua in April. He slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    April went to Su Nianhua in front of him, handed him the sobering medicine, then took a bottle of mineral water from the trunk of Su Nianhua''s car, unscrewed it and handed it to him.


    It turns out that she just disappeared, is to buy him medicine.


    Su Nianhua held out his hand and took over the liquor and water. His fingertips trembled slightly. He thought for a moment that he came back home on the night he met Sun Ying three and a half years ago. He casually gave a reason for his stomach discomfort when he asked if he wanted to have a snack. Then he went out to buy medicine for him in April.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    He remembered that day, under a lot of rain, went out in a hurry, without an umbrella, she was drenched.


    What about him then? She is struggling to meet Sun Ying again.


    In fact, in that marriage, he not only showed that he was not good to her. From the bottom of his heart, he never treated her any better.


    April saw Su Nianhua holding medicine in one hand and water in the other. He stood stiff and did not know what to think. After a long time, April finally couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter?"


    When Su Nianhua heard the sound of April, he came back to his senses. He shook his head at April, and his eyes became a little hot. He just took the medicine in a hurry, put it in his mouth, held his head high, and swallowed it with water.


    After eating the antidote, Su Nianhua still put the mineral water bottle into the garbage can on one side, and then opened the door.


    April bent over and went in, and then Su Nianhua sat down with him.


    The driver waited until two people were seated and started the car.


    It was quiet in the car. Su Nianhua and April did not have any conversation. April turned his head and saw Su Nianhua''s thin figure reflected in the closed window. The man leaned against the back of the car, closed his eyes and did not move.


    Because of the transparent window, the figure reflected inside is a little fuzzy. In April, we can''t see Su Nianhua''s expression clearly, but from his posture, it seems tired and miserable.


    April hesitated for a long time, but finally he could not help but quietly turned his head and looked at Su Nianhua, who was sitting beside him.


    The man with his eyes closed seemed to feel the woman''s turn. At the moment of his eyes casting in April, he suddenly opened his eyelids.


    April didn''t think of her peeping, but was caught by Su Nianhua. She looked a little panicked and dropped her eyes. Under her nervousness, she even blurted out a question: "are you OK after drinking so much wine?"


    Su Nianhua was so concerned by April''s question that he was a little stunned. He stared at the woman''s face and said, "it''s OK. I''m used to it."


    She was used to it. When she went to France at first, he almost lived in alcohol every day.


    At that time, he thought that if he was drunk, he would not be so sad, but who ever knew that he could not get drunk even though he was drunk. Even if he felt uncomfortable, his consciousness would always be the most sober state.


    I don''t know the details of April. I don''t know what the sentence "I''m used to" in Su Nianhua''s dialect means. I just gave a dull "Oh" and didn''t speak.


    The car quieted down again. After a long time, Su Nianhua made a voice again and said, "I just took the medicine to understand the wine. Now it''s much better."


    Su Nianhua finished, paused for a moment and said again, "thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s me who should say thank you. You''ve blocked so much wine for me." April finished this sentence deftly, my heart became a little uneasy. I took the initiative to buy him some alcohol and medicine, and asked him if he had anything wrong. Would he not have misunderstood him as he was still thinking about him?


    April clenched her fingers tightly into a fist. Instead of going to see Su Nianhua, she just bent her lips and continued to add: "besides, it''s proper for our brothers and sisters to help and take care of each other for so many years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    April deliberately emphasizes the word "brother and sister" because she wants to let Su Nianhua know that what she has done is actually the same as him. She only thinks about the feelings they grew up with when they were young, and there is no other emotion.


    It''s really sad, she never thought that she loved him, even to love, one day need to desperately let him feel that she does not love him.


    April lowered his head, blinked his eyes, turned his head and continued to turn his back to Su Nianhua.


    As long as she lifted her eyes, she could see that Su Nianhua''s face turned pale when she heard the word "brother and sister" in her mouth.


    Su Nianhua stares at the back of his head left by April and purses his lips. After a long time, he turns his head and looks directly at the road ahead.


    Brother and sister It turns out that all she has for him now is brother and sister When he took her as his sister, she loved him as much as she could. When he wanted to treat her as a lover, she had already given up her heart to him and returned to being his sister at first.


    Think about it, between him and her, it is really ridiculous.


    When the car was approaching the April apartment, Su Nianhua looked through the window and saw a restaurant outside that specializes in night snack. He thought that in April, when he was at the dinner party, he had hardly eaten anything. He hesitated for a moment, and ordered the driver to stop.


    Staring at the window in April, I saw that the car stopped and turned around. I looked at Su Nianhua with some doubts.


    Su Nianhua touched the sight of April, pursed his lips and asked, "would you like to have some snacks?"


    When he finished this sentence, Su Nianhua realized that it was so familiar. He was stunned for a long time before he remembered that this was the original words he said when he asked himself whether he wanted to have a snack for the first time in April.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He simply thought that she was trying to reconcile her relationship with her by holding a midnight snack.


    At this moment, when he said these words, he understood what her mood was at that time.


    It turned out that at the dinner party they went to that night, she had been paying attention to him. She saw that he did not eat anything, and she was worried that he was hungry.


    Once upon a time Once she was really good to him, he did not see her good, or disdain to notice her good to him.


    April knew that Su Nianhua''s words might have no other meaning, but she could not help feeling a little happy.


    She is always so hopeless, his careless words may not care about her at all, but as long as she can make her imagine that he cares about her, she will be satisfied.


    This man is her deep love, the closer she is, the more she pretends not to love him, the more painful she will be.


    But before she could say no, she nodded first.


    -


    there were a lot of people in the night snack shop. Su Nianhua stood at the door and looked around before he found a seat. After letting April sit down, he went to the front desk to order.


    Although there are many people, the dishes are served very quickly. In a fried mutton with Scallion ordered by Su Nianhua, there are onions in it. It is a disgusting dish made in April.


    I hate it. I can''t even look at it on the table.


    So when the dish was just put down by the waiter, Su Nianhua immediately made a noise and motioned the waiter to take it and pour it down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    April, however, laughed and made a voice to stop it, and let the waiter put it down.


    Su Nianhua looks at April in a slightly surprised way.


    A person let put, one let down, the waiter stood aside, a little helpless, and finally in April, directly broke the plate on the waiter''s tray, put it on the table, and then raised the chopsticks, sandwiched the onion into her mouth, she chewed twice, swallowed it into her stomach, and then said with a smile to the waiter standing on the side "It''s delicious, thank you."


    Su Nianhua waited for the waiter to leave before he said, "don''t you eat onions?"


    "That was before." In April, I put an onion in my mouth: "I can''t get used to the food there when I go to France. Every time I go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, it''s just so pathetic. Even if I hate onions, but compared with eating vegetables, those dislikes become insignificant. What''s more, many times, some things that you think are deeply rooted can easily change Isn''t it? "


    It''s true that the habits you think you can''t change in a lifetime often change in a moment.


    But, only, she loves him this matter, actually how can''t change.


    If only I could not love him!


    Su Nianhua, sitting opposite April, felt very sad when he heard the words in April. He couldn''t tell whether he was suffering from what she had eaten in France, or because the deep-rooted things she said had changed.


    April saw that Su Nianhua didn''t mean to speak, so he became silent.


    Two people so silently finished the night snack and got on the car again. When the driver started the car and sent April home, April''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Su Nianhua heard the bell, slightly side a head, just to see April out of the mobile phone screen, light "one after another" these two words.


    A man''s name Su Nianhua''s lips pursed subconsciously for a moment. Then he saw that April answered the phone and raised it to his ear. He called out in a soft voice: "Mr. Lu?"


    It was quiet in the car. Su Nianhua sat side by side with April. He could clearly hear a man''s voice from the receiver of April. He opened his mouth in not fluent Chinese: "miss four, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "No, if I sleep, I can still get your call?" April chuckled: "call me so late, what can I do for you?"


    "How are your two days back in China?"


    "Good." April answered this question, changed his mobile phone hand and took it to another ear. Because it was a little far away from Su Nianhua, Su Nianhua didn''t hear what the man inside said. He just waited for a moment. Seeing April with a smile on his face, he said with a slight surprise: "what? How many days are you coming to Beijing Of course, when Mr. Lu comes to Beijing, I will certainly treat Mr. Lu well Is it? It turns out that Mr. Lu didn''t come to Beijing for business, but for my birthday Mr. Lu is really good at making girls happy Letter, of course, I believe in Mr. Lu, but I don''t know what kind of birthday present Mr. Lu will give me


    Su Nianhua has been abused into a dog www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Su Nianhua can''t listen to this anymore.


    In his memory, April, a proud man, seldom chatted with a man like this. It must be that the man named "one after another" must have a different weight in her heart.


    Although Su Nianhua didn''t want to hear it again, the voice of April still penetrated into his ears: "well, I''ll wait for Mr. Lu''s arrival in Beijing OK, no problem. On the day Mr. Lu comes, I will go to the airport to meet Mr. Lu in person. I will take the landing manager all over Beijing Well, good bye. I see. I''ll have an early rest. Good night


    The moment the phone hung up in April, the driver parked his car just below the apartment where he lived in April.


    April looked out of the window and saw that he had reached his destination. He put his mobile phone into his bag, turned his head and said to Su Nianhua, "I''m off."


    Su Nianhua was still immersed in the words he said on the phone in April, but he didn''t respond to it.


    Seeing that Su Nianhua had not made a sound for a long time in April, he lowered his eyes to cover up the loss of his eyes. He said "goodbye" to the driver sitting in front of him, then pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    When Su Nianhua regained consciousness, the driver had already driven to his apartment. The woman sitting beside him had left when he didn''t know it.


    Su Nianhua''s head was sideways, staring at the position he had just sat in April.


    -


    the next day after calling in April, I really flew from France to Beijing.


    For April, one after another is really a very special existence in her heart. In the year when she first went to France, she helped her a lot. What''s more, they fought for SF together, stayed up late together, ate fast food together, and sometimes even slept on the desk in the office because of work stress.


    At that time, in April, every time I woke up, I would put on a suit coat on my shoulder, which was one after another.


    Although she never had any hint and expression of being together in April, and maybe the coat was just a gentlemanly one after another, it was really the warmest thing for her to be alone in France in April.


    Therefore, in April, on the day when they arrived in Beijing one after another, they asked for leave directly and went to pick them up one after another.


    -


    after listening to the phone call in April, Su Nianhua has been paying attention to April''s behavior. When he stepped into the company on that day, he did not see April coming to the company. He could not help asking the Secretary of April at will. He learned that there was something wrong in April and asked for leave.


    Su Nianhua instantly guessed that April was likely to be to pick up the man named "one after another" at the airport.


    That night, when he knew the name, he returned home and made a special investigation.


    Chinese French, young Jing Ying, has an excellent resume, looks handsome, tall and straight. What''s more, he and April have been together for three and a half years. The two people worked together to make SF company listed.


    The result of the investigation, how to make su Nianhua feel that the relationship between Lu ran and April is extraordinary. So he thought about it for a second when he knew that he didn''t go to work in April. He took a leave from the company and drove to the airport.


    PS: it should have been 11 chapters today, but I went shopping in the mall during the day ~ I came back late ~ so I have 8 more chapters today. In order to make up for my broken promise, I will add another chapter tomorrow, that is, 12 more chapters to make up for it ~ ~ ooh, don''t scold me ~ ~ remember to vote for me when the new week is coming www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    The results of the investigation, how to make su Nianhua feel that the relationship between April and succession is extraordinary. So the next second he knew that April was not working, he thought about it for a moment, and asked for a leave from the company and drove to the airport.


    When Su Nianhua was driving on the way to the airport, he was slightly sober.


    Even if April is really going to pick up one after another, what can he do with the past? Is it difficult to pull April away and stop her from meeting one after another?


    -


    standing outside the bright glass wall of the airport, Su Nianhua saw April, wearing a goose yellow skirt and holding a red chanel handbag, standing at the exit of international flights, constantly looking inside.


    After about 10 minutes, maybe her mobile phone has a call. She picked it up and talked, looked at the exit with her head raised. She said a few words. In April, she took her red handbag and tried to shake it inside.


    Then, Su Nianhua saw a man in a black shirt, smiling and opening his arms toward April.


    April first hung up the phone in his hand. When the man came near, he held out his hand and gave him a hug. By the way, he pasted his face with warm western greetings.


    After greeting, they did not rush to the parking lot to leave the airport. Instead, they stood at the exit, not knowing what they were talking about.


    Although Su Nianhua is a little far away from April and one after another, and can only see the woman''s side face, but he can see that April''s face is full of joy, holding a bag from time to time, as if he was happily saying something.


    Su Nianhua''s stature is no less than that of Su Nianhua. Although she wears high-heeled shoes, she is still much taller. When he talks with April, he always keeps his head down and stares at April. Facing the chatter of women, he nods and smiles from time to time. Even when April is the most exciting, he shakes his head slightly and his hair is around his face One after another, naturally, she reached out and lifted her long hair with her fingers and wrapped it behind her ears.


    Su Nianhua''s hand, subconsciously clenched into a fist, as if it had been frozen. He stood stiffly in the same place, staring at the scene. Knowing that April and Lu ran took the elevator to the underground parking lot, he came back to his mind. He was silent for a while, but the ghost continued to keep up with the two people.


    After arriving at the Capital International Airport at 10 o''clock in succession, we picked up one after another in April. We drove back to the city. It was almost noon. So in April, we naturally chose the capital hotel. Please have a meal in succession.


    Because there was no advance reservation, there was no box in the Capital Hotel, so April and one after another sat in a window seat in the hall on the first floor.


    Su Nianhua didn''t follow up with the Beijing hotel. He just sat in the car, through the window and the glass of the hotel''s Mingtang, watching April, holding the menu, and constantly opening his mouth to the waiter to order food. When ordering, April also asked about the succession of people opposite him from time to time. Although Su Nianhua didn''t know what they were talking about, he could probably guess that April was in Ask about the taste and food requirements.


    After ordering the dishes, April poured a cup of tea to him one after another, handed it to him, and then the two continued to chat with each other as if there was no one else. It was a very pleasant scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    In the process of the two people chatting, the waiters serve all the food. Although Su Nianhua can''t see the dishes inside, he spends two-thirds of the year entertaining customers in the capital hotel. So just looking at the delicate dishes in the hands of the waiters, you can know what the dishes are in April.


    All of them are the signature dishes of Beijing Hotel, and some of them are private dishes that are not on the menu of Beijing hotel.


    The taste of those dishes is the best in the world. Even those who often dine in the capital hotel will only feel that they are never tired of eating them.


    The overseas Chinese of French nationality have not eaten such exquisite and excellent Chinese food for many years. They always give their thumbs to April. Whenever they do, April always gives them a smile.


    In the process of dining, after drinking the tea in the April cup, they always fill the tea for April with sharp eyes and gentlemen.


    In fact, such a dining scene is a very normal dining scene, but Su Nianhua is physically and mentally distressed. Especially when the waiter brings a plate of steaming crayfish at the end of the meal, he finds that he even has pain in breathing.


    Crayfish is a new food in Beijing in recent years. After going to France for many years, I didn''t eat it. So at the beginning, I couldn''t start.


    April took the gloves handed over by the waiter, put them on their hands, and took a crayfish. They patiently demonstrated how to eat them.


    One after another, when April is over, he imitates the actions of April. He also puts on gloves and takes one to peel. As a result, he accidentally breaks the crayfish to the ground.


    April couldn''t help laughing, and then continued to take a crayfish and demonstrate it to one after another. This time, the shrimp was made into a pool of rotten meat. He shrugged his shoulders to April with a little frustration. April looked at the whole shrimp meat that he had peeled out, thought about it, and handed it to one after another Side.


    One after another, he opened his mouth and ate it. He said something excitedly to April. Then he continued to take a crayfish to peel. This time, he successfully peeled out the complete shrimp meat, and then handed the shrimp meat to April. April did not refuse, he stretched his head forward, opened his mouth and ate it.


    Seeing this scene, Su Nianhua''s face suddenly lost its color. His whole body''s blood began to roll up, shouting an impulse, which made him want to get out of the car and stop the scene.


    In fact, there are not a few crayfish in a plate. They eat very quickly. In a few minutes, they are eaten by April and one after another. However, those few minutes are the most painful period of Su Nianhua''s life.


    Su Nianhua sat in the driver''s seat and took a few deep breaths to stabilize his mind. He stepped on the accelerator and followed him not far behind the car in April.


    In his heart pain of the whole person a little numb, April and Lu ran finally finished the meal, two people from the Capital Hotel out, and then on the April car.


    When he arrived at his destination, Su Nianhua finally came to the summer palace.


    In early summer, Beijing is neither cold nor hot, and the temperature is moderate. The scenery of the summer palace is also the most beautiful time. It''s really a good time to come here for recreation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Su Nianhua waited for April and one after another to buy tickets. After entering the summer palace, he got off the bus and followed him in.


    In April and one after another, the summer palace enters through the back door. After entering, it is Suzhou street. On both sides, buildings are imitated of Suzhou gardens. Many people sell things there.


    Su Nianhua stood on the bridge, and saw April and one after another in front of the vendors, holding those antique toys, watching, and then occasionally sweeping to his favorite, he would take out his wallet to buy.


    After walking through Suzhou street and around a mountain forest, there is a fish pond in a small yard. April he bought fish bait one after another, sat on the railing and sprinkled fish food into the pond.


    Seeing the smell of bait, brocade fish swam one after another for April and one after another. After a while, two people''s feet were full of dense fish, which looked very spectacular. April pointed to a golden fish in the pond one after another, and exclaimed excitedly for April to see.


    Su Nianhua was standing behind a railing not far behind them. He could clearly hear the joy and excitement in the voice of April.


    From the fish pond, two people along the winding road to the summer palace lake, the sun shining on the lake, sparkling.


    April took photos of them with his mobile phones, and even called out the tourists to take a group photo for them. When taking the group photo, April stretched out his hands and held one after another''s arms with his head tilted, his eyes bright and his teeth bright with smile. Su Nianhua looked at that scene, but he felt that April''s smile was particularly dazzling and pricked his eyes It''s a little dry.


    April and one after another toward the corridor seat out of a long distance, Su Nianhua came back to his mind and walked forward, but he forgot that he was standing on the steps, stepped on the empty foot, and the man leaned forward without warning. Fortunately, he helped the hand on one side in time, but he still knelt down on the ground in great distress.


    Summer clothes wear thin, straight kneeling on the ground, bumping his knees some pain, has been hurt to the bottom of his heart, let him some can not stand up, just forcefully grasp the railing, head down, tightly pursed lips, the mind of all is April, holding one after another arm, brilliant smile appearance.


    On the other side, some enthusiastic tourists saw this scene and thought Su Nianhua was hurt. They couldn''t help but come forward and asked, "how are you, sir?"


    Su Nianhua didn''t make a sound, but his fingers strengthened his grip on the railing. Until the kind-hearted person asked him again, he slowly raised his head and shook his head at the kind-hearted person. Then he slowly stood up from the ground, stretched out his hand, flicked the dust on his knee, and walked with a little bewilderment. He walked towards the direction of April and one after another Follow.


    When Su Nianhua catches up with one another and April, two people with an ice cream in their hands are queuing up to buy tickets for the cruise ship.


    When I was wearing a life jacket, I handed the ice cream in my hand to April. I put on my life jacket and tied the belt for her. Then I put on the life jacket for myself. Two people got on the boat one by one.


    They are riding on the kind of boat that two people pedal. They sit side by side in their seats, staring at the pedals, eating ice cream, looking at each other from time to time, and having a good talk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    That kind of picture is like a man and a woman in love.


    Su Nianhua stood at the railing, staring at the boat of April and Lu ran gradually going far away. Then he stepped back two steps and sat on the stone bench beside him.


    -


    it was an hour after April and the boat came back one after another, and two people stepped on the eighteen arch bridge.


    In April, I was wearing high-heeled shoes. I was walking all the way into the summer palace. After a long time, I felt a little tired. The arch bridge had a slope. Because the summer palace was built in a long time ago, some places were uneven. When I walked in April, I didn''t pay attention to it and I sprained my foot accidentally.


    Su Nianhua is about 10 meters behind April. He subconsciously strides forward at the moment of April''s body''s skewness. As a result, he has just taken three steps, and then he sees that April is gradually supported by both hands.


    Su Nianhua stopped abruptly. Seeing that he was squatting down one after another, he checked his wrists and legs in April. After confirming that there was nothing important, he turned around and left his back to April.


    April did not have too much emotional hesitation, so he took off his high-heeled shoes and lay prone on his back in succession. Then the man reached out his hand and picked up the high-heeled shoes taken off in April. He stood up with April on his back and walked towards the other side of the bridge.


    Su Nianhua stood still, his hands tightly clenched into fists and hung on his side.


    After standing for a long time, he stepped down from the bridge. Instead of looking for April and one after another, he walked towards the door where he came in.


    Just opposite the back door is a high step. When Su Nianhua came down the steps, she happened to see April sitting at the bottom of the steps. Su Nianhua subconsciously stepped back a step, then turned her head and looked carefully. As a result, she saw that she was squatting in front of April, holding her injured ankle, which seemed to be massage.


    Su Nianhua just stare at two eyes, then some can not see down, directly turned around, toward the side of the bathroom walked in.


    Su Nianhua went to the washing table, turned on the tap, held a handful of cold water, washed his face, the cold cool, let his heart slightly comfortable.


    He put his hands on the washing table, lowered his head, looked at the dripping water from his face, and then felt that his heart was jumping so fast.


    God knows how much he wants to take the hand of the man named "one after another" from April''s white wrists, and how much he wants to twist his foot in April. It is he who carries her back.


    But now he has no qualification.


    He used to be able to do these things openly, but at that time, he was confused by anger and hatred, determined that he would never be attracted to her, and felt that those candid qualifications were a kind of shame, but now, he has no talent, but he began to desperately want to have that qualification.


    She said she was going to go on a blind date and get married. She said that she had given up her heart to him. She was so friendly with another man that she looked very good and happy.


    But what about him?


    What about him?


    That love, clearly she opened the head, entangled him, entangled to the end, she so easy to get out, relaxed, leaving him alone in the love, deep in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Su Nianhua thought of this, and his eyes were hot.


    Since she is so determined to love him, why can''t love a little longer.


    When Su Nianhua thought of this, he couldn''t help but lift his hand and rub his face. When he put down his hand, he just saw a man standing beside him through the bright mirror. Then he was stunned and turned his head to stare at the man.


    After washing his hands one after another, he found that the man standing beside him was staring at him all the time. Although he was a little suspicious, he politely handed Su Nianhua a smile, took a paper towel, wiped his hands, and turned away.


    Su Nianhua waited for a long time to leave, then turned around and walked out of the bathroom and the back door of the summer palace. Su Nianhua instinctively went to the car in April and found that the car had disappeared. He stood in a trance for a while, then walked to his car, opened the door and sat in.


    When Su Nianhua drove back to the center of the city, it happened that it was dark. He didn''t have lunch and didn''t feel hungry.


    He didn''t want to go home, but he didn''t know where to go. He just felt tired all over. Finally, he stopped his car and stepped into the spa shop when he passed by the door of a spa shop he often came to.


    The manager happened to be in the lobby. Seeing Su Nianhua, he immediately welcomed him with a smile: "Mr. Su, why did you come today and didn''t make a phone call in advance?"


    Su Nianhua pulled his lips and did not speak.


    The manager asked someone to prepare tea for Su Nianhua, while he led Su Nianhua to a separate room: "Mr. Su, do you want to do the same as the previous projects?"


    Su Nianhua nodded, still did not say a word, just took off his shirt, lying on the bed.


    The beautician who used to do spa for Su Nianhua is now greeting other guests, so the manager sent another beautician to come here. She was very beautiful and young. When she saw Su Nianhua, she was a little shy. Her fingering was good and powerful. The essential oil in her palm slowly penetrated into her skin, making Su Nianhua''s body and mind relaxed.


    It was quiet in the single room, and the two did not talk too much.


    After finishing Su Nianhua''s back, the beautician saw Su Nianhua with his eyes closed as if he was asleep. He quietly took a hot towel, wiped off the excessive essential oil behind Su Nianhua, and took a blanket to cover Su Nianhua''s body.


    Su Nianhua seemed to be sleeping. He noticed that the pressure on his back stopped. He opened his eyes. His voice was a little low. He asked, "OK?"


    "Yes, Mr. so." The beautician whispered back.


    Su Nianhua didn''t speak. He opened his blanket, sat up, pointed to the shirt on the hanger, and then picked up the water cup and drank.


    The beautician understood Su Nianhua''s meaning and went to pick up his shirt and handed it over with both hands.


    When Su Nianhua took the shirt and put it on, the beautician thought of opening his back for Su Nianhua. When he saw the scar on his shoulder, he knew he shouldn''t ask more, but he still couldn''t help asking: "is the scar on Mr. Su''s back a knife wound? It looks like it''s serious. "


    [when there is no abuse, the quarrel will be abused. After only a few chapters, the quarrel will be over! You grinding goblins! ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Su Nianhua''s buttoned hand stopped suddenly when he heard this sentence asked by the beautician.


    The look on his face did not change much.


    That knife wound It was the knife he had fended off for her.


    The beautician saw Su Nianhua''s stunned appearance and did not make a sound again.


    After a long time, Su Nianhua regained his mind, tied the buttons without saying a word, stood up, put on his suit coat, and walked out of the single room to the front desk. He handed in his own card and waited for the front desk lady to settle the account. Facing the enthusiastic delivery from the manager, he was still silent.


    Out of the spa shop, it is already more than nine o''clock in the evening, the night wind, with a wisp of hot and dry left in the day.


    Su Nianhua was not in a hurry to get on the bus. He just stood beside the car and lit a cigarette. When he was halfway through the smoke, he remembered the scar he had been mentioned by the beautician. He couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. Then, like an electric shock, he drew back his hand and strode toward the garbage can, trying to throw away the cigarette end in his hand. As a result, Su Nianhua was in a hurry Look at the road. I ran into a passer-by.


    It was a woman with a lot of things in her hand. When she was hit by Su Nianhua, the things spilled all over the floor.


    Su Nianhua said politely, "I''m sorry."


    He squatted down to help the woman pick up the scattered things on the ground. As a result, when he saw vegetables and a lively fish on the ground, he was as if he had been shocked. He could not move.


    Su Nianhua did not recover until the woman who was knocked down by him squatted down and picked up the lively fish. He quickly picked up the other vegetables and stuffed them into the bag. Then he stood up, handed it to the woman and said, "I''m sorry."


    The woman was a good tempered woman. Seeing Su Nianhua apologizing continuously, she couldn''t help shaking her head and saying that she was OK.


    When the woman took over the bag, Su Nianhua couldn''t help asking, "do you want to cook for your family when you buy so many dishes?"


    "It''s not my family, it''s my boyfriend." The woman returned with a smile, and then turned around and left, perhaps because she bought a lot of things, some heavy. When she carried it, she walked up, her body was a little inclined, and she needed to change her hand from time to time.


    Su Nianhua looked at the woman''s back, and all of a sudden, he remembered that year. He was in the hospital to block the knife for April. He saw the scene of April carrying vegetables to the hospital canteen.


    At that time, April, like this woman, was also carrying more than her own weight, walking hard, changing hands from time to time.


    Over the past three and a half years, those past events have not faded, but become more and more distinct.


    Su Nianhua felt that his brain was like a slow motion replay. He clearly saw that April was standing in a messy hospital canteen, facing a lively fish. However, in the end, he still bit his teeth, killed him, rifled and cleaned up.


    Then, the next day, when he woke up in the morning, the nurse first handed him a bowl of fresh fish soup.


    Even after such a long time, he could remember that when he drank the bowl of fish soup, his mood was so complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    At that time, April was really good for him, wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly.


    However, how can she, who is so kind to him, be impatient and wait for him?


    Mingming used to be in April when he was so protective and caring for his sister. Even when she was in danger, he could rush forward without any hesitation and block a knife for her. But how could he be so angry and cruel to her when she made the first mistake and separated him and Sun Ying?


    Why did he not know how to indulge and indulge her at that time.


    In fact, he hated the hypothesis because he knew that assumption was equivalent to regret. Every part of life was his own way. No matter it was pain or pain, regret was the weakest and useless behavior. But Su Nianhua at this moment thought that if he had not been so cruel to April, what would he and she have been like appearance?


    Is she still in love with him?


    Does she leave a lamp for him every day when he comes home late, and then stands at the door and asks him with a smile if he wants to have a snack?


    Perhaps, they will have a good child, not as much as fruit candy, just need a good, whether it is a boy or a girl, he will hold in the palm of his hand love.


    Perhaps, in a sunny afternoon, he and she can take their children to the playground together, or they can steal half a day''s leisure nest on the balcony, bask in the sun, drink black tea, quietly look at each other''s books, while their children lazily nest in his arms, sleep soundly.


    Su Nianhua couldn''t help but close his eyes slowly. He felt that there was a piece missing in his heart. There was a cool wind, whirring into it.


    Su Nianhua thought about it. He staggered back to the car, drove to the nearest bar, sat in front of the bar, and asked the bartender to pour him some foreign wine.


    In the end, Su Nianhua''s eyes turned red.


    He assumed it was so beautiful, wasn''t it?


    If there are assumptions, if there are assumptions, he and she will be very happy. Unfortunately, life is not a test paper. If you make a mistake, you can take an eraser to erase the changes. The answer sheet of life will be the end.


    Su Nianhua took up a large glass of wine and poured it into his stomach. Suddenly, he began to envy himself.


    Once upon a time, the one who was exhausted in April and loved me without hesitation.


    There was a lot of noise in the bar. Someone was on the stage, singing rock songs with a guitar. Su Nianhua was drinking his own wine endlessly. When he didn''t know how many cups he had, suddenly the bar was quiet. After about a minute, a very soft music was suddenly heard in the whole bar, and then a female voice with some magnetism Sexual opening, singing a love song.


    "SKYY cried and said that she no longer endured, like a shadow to erase herself. She didn''t want to rob others of everything, but her lover forced her to make mistakes."


    Su Nianhua actually doesn''t listen to songs. When he hears the lyrics, he feels very familiar. However, he can''t think of the song.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    So Su Nianhua couldn''t help listening.


    It was not until the girl who sang in the back, heartbroken and heartbreaking, that she sang "I have been standing where I was hurt, and you have been staying in the distance that makes me cry". Only then did Su Nianhua suddenly remember that he was very familiar with this song because he had been following April and passing under an overpass, April gave him a singer The young man had a lot of money and made the man sing the song again and again several times.


    I have been standing where you hurt me, you have been staying in the distance that makes me cry.


    Su Nianhua''s throat was slightly blocked. He remembered that he had given the singing man a lot of money at that time. From the man''s mouth, he said to him in April: "I seem to lose the man I love."


    Su Nianhua grabs the glass and drinks the wine in the next second. Then he opens his wallet, grabs a handful of money, throws it on the bar, and staggers out of the bar. Su Nianhua drove back to his apartment and opened the door. It was dark inside and the lights were on. The whole room was empty, just like his heart.


    His eyes swept the whole room, and finally stopped at the door of the kitchen, thinking in his heart, why hasn''t that woman appeared yet? Did he shout, love, do you want to have a snack?


    Su Nianhua''s chest gradually became a little undulating. His teeth clenched tightly, and his eyes became sharper. After a long time, he pursed his lips and grabbed the car key that he had put on the shelf in the porch, turned around and walked out of the apartment.


    -


    in April night, she went to a restaurant near the Fourth Ring Road to eat snail powder, and then she went to see a movie one after another. After coming out, it was already nine o''clock in the evening, and then went to Gu street for a snack.


    He came to Beijing one after another from France without driving, so in April he lent his car and drove one after another. He had already reserved a hotel one after another. Before returning to the hotel, he took April back to his home.


    The car stopped at the downstairs of the apartment where I lived in April. April packed up her bag and said to one after another: "see you tomorrow."


    Then he reached out and pushed the door open.


    One after another, he suddenly called out, "Xiaoyue."


    In the past three years, she has been calling her "miss four". Suddenly, she heard the word "Xiaoyue" from his mouth. In April, the whole person was slightly stunned.


    One after another, he did not speak in a hurry. Instead, he put out the car first, then turned his head and looked at April.


    Although he was Chinese one after another, he stayed in France for a long time. In terms of love, he was less reserved and introverted from the East and more direct and romantic from the West. So when he opened his mouth, he explained the reality bluntly: "Xiaoyue, I can go back to China to develop from scratch in order to give up my French career."


    April didn''t know what this sentence meant. But after half a minute''s silence, she still pulled a smile, turned her head and said to one after another: "Mr. Lu, this joke is really big."


    "Xiaoyue, I''m not joking with you again. I''m serious this time."


    There are four thousand words left. Wait for me to eat a piece of cake and add some strength. Keep writing! What do you eat? Someone will send you a piece www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    "Xiaoyue, I''m not joking with you again. I''m serious this time." In April, I always pretend to be very smart, but I don''t always pretend to be smart. I always talk to you in a gentle manner Silly, say some ambiguous jokes, I know you must not go to heart, but, Xiaoyue, do you know, those every ambiguous joke, you are very important to me, I support you, if you can''t get married in the future, I will accompany you Wait a minute. Every one of these words is from my heart. "


    Although he began to speak Chinese one after another, but with a trace of European and American emphasis, his words had a special flavor, which made April think of Wang Leehom''s tone of speech.


    "To tell you the truth, I came to Beijing this time to celebrate your birthday, and to tell you this. I am 33 years old and have lived for so many years. I have made four girlfriends, but none of them makes me have the impulse to talk about marriage. Xiaoyue, you are the only one who makes me want to marry and go home People. "


    After a little pause, I continued to say, "especially after you returned home, I found that your position in the bottom of my heart is much more important than I imagined, so important to..."


    After pause for a while, I found a suitable way to say: "I am not under my control. I think I am probably sincere to you."


    Although April has been confessed by many people, she has never heard such a confession. It is not a beautiful expression of my love for you, but a very real and simple tone. To a woman who has experienced emotional frustration, this kind of words really touches people''s heart.


    However, more is to let April fear.


    April drooped his eyes and remained silent for a while. He said, "one after another, today is not April Fool''s day. It''s getting late. I have to go back and have a rest."


    Finish saying, April toward one after another pulled a light smile: "goodbye."


    One after another, they suddenly stretched out their hands, grabbed the hand that planned to push the door in April, looked at her eyes, and was particularly serious: "I know, I know, I said to you so suddenly, it''s a bit abrupt, but please don''t pretend to be stupid with me."


    "One after another..."


    "I didn''t ask you to give me a result now. Although most of you are smiling when I see you these years, I know that you are not happy at all. The best way to get out of a period of pain is to find someone to replace the pain. Xiaoyue, I really don''t mind. You take me as a substitute."


    Speaking here in succession, the tone suddenly slowed down: "Xiaoyue, if you don''t want to talk about feelings now, I can respect you. We don''t talk about love, we only talk about dependence. I can give you any dependence you need."


    "Xiaoyue, no matter how painful you are now, you should not forget that you still have a future. If you are willing to come out of that pain, I am really happy to pull you out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    April actually wanted to refuse, because she never wanted to give up going to love Su Nian Hua.


    However, when she heard these words one after another, she did not know how to say no.


    One after another, she seemed to understand her sadness. She stretched out her hand, patted her shoulder, handed her a smile, and said sympathetically, "don''t refuse me in a hurry. Think about my words well. We will still be good friends tomorrow."


    After that, he untied the seat belt for April and opened the door for her: "well, it''s really late. Go home early and have a rest."


    After a pause, he added, "good night."


    "Good night." April whispered a word, then took his bag, got off the car.


    April closed the door, stood on the side of the road, waved to the car in succession, one after another down the window, handed her a smile, and then started the car, slowly left.


    -


    in April, when the car disappeared in succession, I slowly turned around and walked towards the apartment building.


    In fact, today''s she is very happy, not because of being together with one after another, but for a long time, she has not been so relaxed. However, these joys have been broken up by a long series of advertisements, which makes her heart more heavy.


    One after another, the best way to forget a person is to find another person to replace that person.


    But if, that person, is irreplaceable, is she can''t forget, also does not want to forget?


    Although she has been asked to think about it and give him a reply, she knows that no matter how long she thinks about it, she can''t give up Su Nianhua and be with another man.


    She is heavy, because she really likes to have this friend in succession, but if she refuses to do so, it is equivalent to losing this friend.


    Thinking of this, April can not help but a trace of bitterness.


    Have a look, miss four, in order to love that man, you give up an excellent man who is willing to give up his French career for you. You even lost a friend who is sincere to you.


    You lost so much for him, what did you get in return?


    It''s an ending that he will never love you.


    -


    in April, she took the elevator and came to the floor where she lived. She stood in front of the door, typed in the password, then held out her hand and pushed open the door. When she was about to step in, she heard footsteps coming from the stairs. April raised her head suspiciously, thinking, who went downstairs in the middle of the night and didn''t take the elevator, actually took the stairs Before the idea was settled, he saw that Su Nianhua walked slowly down the stairs with a little red eyes.


    In April, she froze in the same place and looked at Su Nianhua, who was gradually approaching. She was in a trance. Until Su Nianhua stood in front of her, her eyes were still staring at the direction she had just been staring at. She opened her mouth stiffly and asked, "how are you here?"


    Su Nianhua didn''t say anything, but took another step towards her.


    "What can I do for you?" As soon as the second question of April came out, she smelled the strong smell of wine from Su Nianhua''s body. Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly: "did you drink wine?"


    As soon as April''s speech was over, Su Nianhua suddenly pushed her to the back wall and blocked her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    April felt that she had a wonderful dream.


    Su Nianhua in the dream, as she expected, fell in love with her and regarded her as a treasure and loved her.


    That dream is really beautiful, beautiful let her not want to wake up, want to sleep in the end.


    However, when the sun shines on her eyes, she still slowly opened them.


    April raised her hand, subconsciously wanted to rub her eyelids, but found that her arm was tightly held, her strong frown, and then found that her legs were pressed, and there was a big warm hand on her abdomen.


    She lay on the bed for five minutes, and then slowly turned her head. Su Nianhua''s beautiful face slowly unfolded in her eyes.


    April just felt as if there was a ray of thunder, which hit her head hard, and her brain was blank. For a long time, an idea emerged: originally, she was not dreaming, but was real. She and Su Nianhua were in bed Moreover, she clearly remembers that when Su Nianhua kisses her, she not only does not refuse, but also reaches out her hand and hugs his neck.


    April, her face was full of panic.


    She had a relationship with Su Nianhua after their divorce. What should she do?


    After waking up, how to face Su Nianhua?


    As nothing happened, don''t mind, or


    And what about him?


    What would you say to her when you wake up? Said that he was drunk last night, accidentally went to the wrong door, had a wrong relationship? Or tell her I''m sorry and let her forget that night?


    No matter what he said from his mouth, for a man who would not love her and tried his best to divorce her, in a word, he would not say to her that he would be responsible and he loved her.


    There was some confusion in April''s brain. In the end, there was only one thought in her brain, that is, since there is nothing to say, it''s better to avoid it now.


    When April thought of this, he took Su Nianhua''s arm away, and then broke free from his arms. He took a simple bath in the bathroom, put on his clothes, and slipped out of the house quietly.


    In April, I went to the underground parking lot to drive another car. After driving out for a long time, I remembered that I wanted to play with you one after another. So I took out my mobile phone in a hurry. I found that she had forgotten to charge her mobile phone when she came home last night. Unexpectedly, she turned off the phone automatically.


    In April, the mobile phone was connected to the vehicle power supply. It took about five minutes for the mobile phone to turn on automatically. Then there were many SMS reminders of missed calls, almost all in succession. In April, I called back in a hurry.


    No anger in succession, still waiting for her patiently in the hotel, April said several "sorry", then hung up the phone, drove, went to the hotel.


    -


    maybe because he drank a little too much wine, he was too indulgent last night and couldn''t sleep well these days. When he opened his eyes and woke up, it was already 12 o''clock at noon.


    PS: 12 is finally finished. It''s not easy to eat the cake. The blood value returned to zero again. Woo woo, is there any reward for my hard work? Tickets ~ ~ ~


    tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Perhaps because he drank too much wine, and because he was too indulgent last night and couldn''t sleep well these days, Su Nianhua had a very deep and fragrant sleep. When he opened his eyes and woke up, it was already 12 o''clock at noon.


    Last night''s deep indulgence made Su Nianhua''s whole body look a little slack. He turned over lazily and found that he didn''t wear any clothes all over his body. He found that he didn''t sleep in his own bed. His eyebrows frowned subconsciously. Then everything that happened to him and April last night flashed through his brain.


    Su Nianhua suddenly reached out his hand and touched the seat beside him. He found it was empty. He subconsciously sat up and looked around his bedroom in April. He didn''t see the figure of April. Then he got out of bed wrapped in sheets and went to the dressing room and bathroom to look for it. But he still didn''t see April.


    Su Nianhua threw off the bed sheet, picked up the messy clothes on the floor, and then went to the bathroom to rinse his mouth with a mouthwash book. He washed his face in a mess, walked out of the bedroom and began to look around the room in April. When Su Nianhua turned over the whole house in April, Su Nianhua reflected what he had done and went back directly In April''s bedroom, I found my mobile phone and started to call April.


    -


    in April, she went to Badaling to climb the Great Wall. When the mobile phone in her bag rang, she was just following along with the old stones to climb the beacon tower.


    April crawled with concentration, but even so, her brain still thought of her and Su Nianhua''s embarrassing and bloody scene from time to time.


    When she was in a trance, her mobile phone rang in her pocket. April didn''t realize it. Finally, she was reminded by her voice.


    In April, I recovered my mind and took my cell phone out of my bag. When I used to hold out my hand to answer the phone, I saw the word "Canghai" written on the caller ID, and my fingers suddenly stopped.


    Once through the sea, it is difficult for water, but Wushan is not cloud.


    After her divorce from Su Nianhua, she changed the word "husband" into "Canghai" in her mobile phone.


    April stared at the flickering mobile phone screen for a long time, and finally did not answer the call until the ring stopped.


    Because it is not the weekend or the peak of tourism, there are few people on the Great Wall


    the wind blowing along the spreading Great Wall from afar seems to be mixed with a sense of desolation of historical flavor.


    One after another, they stood by and looked at April without saying a word.


    Silence does not know how long around the two people, April''s mobile phone rings again, one after another clear see, April originally some of the dazed eyes, gently flash, and then staring at the mobile phone screen, he forcefully pursed his lips, after a while, one after another saw that April turned the mobile phone directly to mute, put the mobile phone into the bag, and then seemed to be OK He laughed at him and pointed to the high place and said, "Mr. Lu, grandfather Mao said that if you don''t get to the Great Wall, you are not a hero. Climb quickly. There are heroes'' steles on it."


    With that, April didn''t wait to talk one after another, so he took steps and tried to climb up.


    Standing in place one after another, staring at the figure of April for a while, and then stepped up long legs to quickly keep up with April.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Standing in place one after another, staring at the figure of April for a while, and then stepped up long legs to quickly keep up with April.


    When I saw April one after another this morning, I found something wrong with her. When I talked with him several times, I was puzzled when I was halfway through the conversation. Then I stared at a place and began to be dazed. When he reminded her, she returned to normal just like a robot who had been pushed on the switch. She continued to talk with him, just talking If you pull it, you will be distracted again.


    This April, anyone who looked at it knew that she had something on her mind.


    Until just now he saw her struggling with an incoming call, he was more sure that she was suffering from something.


    One after another, as she climbed up, she looked at the perspiring April from the side of her head. The woman''s action of climbing the great wall seemed sharp and simple, but one after another, she could see that all her actions were rigid, as if walking dead. They even walked through three beacon towers in a row. It was clear that her breath had become unstable because of fatigue, even though she loved sports Weeks of fitness in succession, some can not eat, but April is still no sign to stop, as if you do not feel tired.


    However, after all, her physical strength is still limited. Even if she is climbing up without knowing it, she is still in a lack of physical strength, and her feet are not enough to step a step.


    In April, she lifted her feet several times in a row. Every time she kicked her feet on the bluestone, she stood on the side and looked at the April. Finally, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, pulled an arm of April, and said, "take a rest and climb again."


    April heard his words, "Oh" a, and then so straight silly stand still.


    Looking at such April, his heart suddenly felt a trace of pain, he moved his lips, and finally did not ask her who called her. Instead, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and threw it on the steps. He pulled April over and sat down on it.


    April has just received Su Nianhua''s phone call. Her mind has become disorganized. All she thinks about is what Su Nianhua calls her and what she wants to say. So she doesn''t know what she does one after another. Until a cool thing touches her cheek, she shivers and wakes up. Then she sees a bottle open In front of him.


    April raised his head, looked at one after another, the man laughed at her: "drink some water."


    "Thank you." April took the water and took a sip, and then the man was again spirited up.


    One after another did not disturb April, so quietly stood aside, with her.


    After a long time, the finger of April holding the mineral water bottle loosened, and the mineral water fell from her hand. The bottle was not covered, and the water spilled all over the ground. April woke up again, and then stood up, completely forgetting that she was accompanying her to climb to the monument of Heroes. Instead, she walked down.


    Looking at the background of April, she was silent for a while. Instead of reminding her to go in the opposite direction, she just bent over to pick up the mineral water bottle that she had fallen on the ground, and did not mind following her original way back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    On the way back to Beijing from Badaling, there are many cars driving one after another. In April, I sit in the co driver''s seat with my head tilted and I look out of the window without blinking.


    When the car was about to enter the city, something happened in April. She opened her bag and took out her mobile phone. She saw 24 missed calls on the screen. All of them were from Su Nianhua, and her whole body became tense.


    One after another through the rearview mirror, from time to time, I found that the woman was staring at her mobile phone for nearly an hour without any reaction.


    One after another, I watched the city center getting closer and closer. Thinking about the April at this time, I didn''t have any mood to play with myself. So I asked, "shall I take you home? You look tired. "


    April said in succession after a long time, only after the realization of raising his head, some blankly toward one after another gently "hmm?" There was a sound.


    Moved lips in succession, pulled out a trace of indulgent smile: "I see you are tired, I send you home to rest."


    April looked at the time, but it was only two o''clock in the afternoon. She thought that she and one after another had not had lunch, so she shook her head and said, "we haven''t eaten yet, otherwise we can find a place to eat something?"


    After pondering for a while, he did not refuse: "good."


    Then he gazed at the road ahead for a while and then asked April, "where are we going to eat?"


    Around the woman once again fell into a silence, did not ask in succession, just seriously driving.


    One after another, he was not familiar with the streets of Beijing. When he did not know that he had driven several times along the road called "Third Ring Road", the woman sitting beside him began to say, "Hey, aren''t we going to have lunch? Why hasn''t it arrived after driving for so long? "


    After April, he saw a chain tea restaurant outside the window, which was the place where customers often came to have afternoon tea in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. So he pointed to the tea restaurant outside the window and said to one after another, "that one, OK?"


    -


    at two o''clock in the afternoon, Su Nianhua made an appointment with a customer to meet at the tea restaurant in the third ring road.


    When he drove out of his home in April, he just received a call urged by his secretary. While driving to the tea restaurant in the Third Ring Road, he called April.


    However, there is no answer.


    When Su Nianhua arrived at the tea restaurant, the customer and his secretary had been waiting there early. In fact, he had seen the things he wanted to talk with the customer two days ago. However, sitting at the table, his brain was blank. From time to time, he picked up his mobile phone to see if there was an April call back.


    Because of Su Nianhua''s silence, the dining table seems a little embarrassed. In order to ease the atmosphere, customers often find topics to talk with Su Nianhua. However, every time he opens his mouth, Su Nianhua either keeps silent or says "hmm?" Su Nianhua''s secretary had never seen his boss behave like this before, so he had to use all his strength to cover up such embarrassment. However, when the atmosphere finally eased, Su Nianhua took his mobile phone directly and began to make frequent calls. Finally, the customer got angry and stood up Secretary''s constant apology voice, indignant left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Su Nianhua, who broke up the cooperation, not only didn''t have the slightest intention to recover, but also directly drove his secretary back to the company.


    Su Nianhua made about ten phone calls in succession, which just seemed a little impetuous. He left his mobile phone on the dining table, then raised his hand and pulled his tie to let himself breathe a little.


    After such a series of actions, Su Nianhua did not find that he was sitting quietly in front of him.


    -Sun Ying returned to China two years ago and still stayed in Beijing.


    In the past two years, she met Su Nianhua several times, but most of them were at parties. She and Su Nianhua''s identities were quite different. Even if they were at the same party, they often had no chance to have a face-to-face talk. Therefore, it can only be said that she stood in the crowd and looked up at him.


    Sun Ying''s company is not far away from the tea restaurant in the third ring road. At noon, she and her colleagues went to the opposite shopping mall for dinner. When she came back from dinner, her colleague pointed to a man in the window of the tea restaurant and yelled that he was so handsome. She turned her head and looked at it. Unexpectedly, it was su Nianhua.


    Only he sat alone in the tea restaurant, watching a table of almost untouched food, constantly holding his mobile phone, as if he were calling someone.


    In fact, Sun Ying has never forgotten Su Nianhua all these years. She has been inquiring about Su Nianhua from her colleagues who were still working in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. She knows that he divorced April and went to France in April. She also knows that Su Nianhua has changed a lot in recent years, and she has no girlfriend.


    Sun Ying and her colleagues walked through the tea restaurant for a long time, but she still made an excuse. Then she went back the same way and came to Su Nianhua''s tea restaurant.


    She went to Su Nianhua''s side and called out his name, but the man did not seem to hear him at all. He was just concentrating on dialing his own phone, so she sat opposite Su Nianhua.


    Sun Ying sat for a full 15 minutes, the opposite man did not find her existence, she finally some can not help but cry out again: "love."


    Su Nianhua raised his eyelids and glanced at her, but it was just a glance. Then he lowered his eyes, grabbed the mobile phone on his desk, continued to dial the phone, and put it in his ear.


    At the moment when Sun Ying looked at Su Nianhua, in fact, she had some expectation that Su Nianhua would look like when she met her again. However, she didn''t expect that the man would take a casual look at herself, as if he were just a stranger.


    Sun Ying''s smile at the corner of her lips was momentarily stagnant. She saw the man in front of her from time to time to take down his mobile phone from his ear and continue to dial out the phone.


    When Su Nianhua called out for the last time, Sun Ying clearly saw the word "Xiao Yue" on the screen of her mobile phone.


    Xiaoyue April It turned out that the person he was sitting here, constantly calling for, turned out to be her.


    Sun Ying''s face turned a little pale in an instant. She gazed in front of her. Up to now, she didn''t find out who she was. She closed her eyes slightly. Then she stood up slowly and walked quickly to the door of the tea restaurant.


    -


    there was no parking space outside the door of the tea restaurant, so she put down April one after another and asked her to order first, while she went to the shopping mall opposite to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    There was no parking space outside the door of the tea restaurant, so she put down April one after another and asked her to order first, while she went to the opposite shopping mall to park.


    April went to the door of the tea restaurant, just want to reach out to push the door, but the door was opened from inside, and then rushed out of a woman.


    The woman''s speed was a little fast, and she bumped into her shoulder, and then the bag in her hand fell to the ground.


    April and the woman stopped at the same time, then they bent down to pick up the bag at the same time. April''s fingers touched the bag first, and then she heard a slightly surprised voice coming from her opposite: "miss four?"


    This voice is a little familiar, causing April to be stunned. Subconsciously, she grabs the bag she picked up. She droops her head and pauses for a long time before slowly lifting her head.


    If you ask who is the most afraid to meet again in April, it is Sun Ying.


    Because she owed the woman, she was afraid to run into her.


    However, life is sometimes so dramatic, often the more you do not want to see people, often in a sudden, so met.


    Looking at Sun Ying''s mature face more than three years ago in April, she raised her lips and squeezed out a smile: "Hello, Miss Sun."


    Compared with April''s unnatural, Sun Ying seems more leisurely and natural than her. She beamed at April with a big smile: "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    April continued to pull lips: "I did not expect."


    Sun Ying knew from the bottom of her heart that 80% of April came to Su Nianhua, but she pretended that she didn''t know. She asked, "come to dinner with friends?"


    "Yes." April was just a gentle reply. She didn''t really want to reminisce with Sun Ying. What''s more, she didn''t know Sun Ying well before she separated Sun Ying and Su Nianhua. So April stopped for a while and handed the bag to Sun Ying.


    Sun Ying took over and pulled a smile. She could see that April didn''t want to talk to herself too much. However, it was this woman who destroyed her love.


    Sun Ying thought about her collapse when she showed her picture of sleeping with Su Nianhua more than four years ago, and the scene of Su Nianhua''s father forcing her to go abroad with money. Then she thought of how hard she had to go back to China, but what she got was that Su Nianhua broke up with her and sat in front of Su Nianhua for so long The man didn''t look at himself at all


    It was her who did the wrong thing, but why did she win Su Nianhua''s heart in the end?


    Thinking of this, Sun Ying smiles more calmly and brightly towards April, and says in a slightly cheerful tone: "miss four, I''m going to work later. I can''t talk to you any more, so I''ll go first."


    April nodded her head and longed to be separated from Sun Ying.


    But the next second, Sun Ying said with a smile: "in fact, it''s all because of my age. I made an appointment to have lunch with me, but who knows he came so late."


    April because Sun Ying said goodbye, originally some relaxed heart, in hearing this sentence, suddenly and violently contracted up.


    PS: the backstage was ugly last night. I couldn''t get in and couldn''t update it ~ ~ as a result, I couldn''t sleep well when I was lying in bed, so I got up more than five thousand words at four o''clock. I was sleepy. I went to bed first and continued to update when I woke up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    April because Sun Ying said goodbye, originally some relaxed heart, in hearing this sentence, suddenly and violently contracted up.


    Her hands consciously clenched into fists, and she tried to stabilize her figure, staring at Sun Ying, maintaining a calm look, and did not make a sound.


    Even though April disguised well, Sun Ying still saw a broken look in her eyes.


    That kind of look made Sun Ying think of her scene more than four years ago. At that time, she was just like now. She played tricks and did dirty things, but she was proud like a winner and defeated the innocent opponent.


    Although April was the destroyer of her love affair with Su Nianhua, she knew that the important problem between her and Su Nianhua was that Su Nianhua didn''t really love her enough. When she was forced to go abroad, his attitude was not so strong and excited. Therefore, when she returned to China, she took the initiative to contact him.


    But even so, she still hated April.


    She is just an ordinary little woman, not as noble as April, and useless. She can easily crush people''s courage.


    But it doesn''t mean she has to swallow everything.


    Once owed her in April, she begged for it this time!


    When Sun Ying thought of this, she laughed more magnanimous. She looked at her wrist watch first, and then she said in a voice, "OK, miss four, it''s really too late. I''m going to leave. Nian Hua sits in the window seat inside. She can say hello to him when she goes in."


    Sun Ying said that, curved lips and smile, and then stepped on high heels, elegant left.


    -


    in fact, April doesn''t want to see Su Nianhua in the tea restaurant through the glass window, because she can tell herself that Sun Ying is cheating herself.


    But she finally couldn''t help looking at it, and then she saw the familiar man sitting lazily on the sofa, frowning, staring at the delicacy in front of her, not knowing what to think.


    The summer sunshine, the temperature is not high, but let her some dizziness, she pinched the palm of her hand, want to keep calm, but her heart is still tearing heart and lung pain up.


    The man who spent the whole night with her last night had lunch in the beautiful tea restaurant with the love in his heart this afternoon.


    All this was like a loud and shameful slap in her face.


    No matter once, or now, she seems to be more brilliant than the woman named Sun Ying in April, and won the second time. In fact, she is the most embarrassed person.


    April feels like a joke. At this moment, people all over the world seem to be laughing at her. She turns around without thinking and rushes to the taxi on the road. Then she opens the door, sits on it and leaves quickly.


    The taxi driver asked several questions about where to go in April, but there was no reply. She could only follow the traffic flow aimlessly. She didn''t know how long it took. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to take a look at the time, but she saw several unanswered calls. April suddenly remembered that she had made an appointment with her One after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    April is about to call back to the past, the mobile phone screen lights up, one after another calls over, April finger slightly moved, answer.


    April has not had time to speak, there will be a succession of voices, is no longer the usual gentle, but with a trace of urgency: "Xiaoyue, where have you been?"


    Through a phone call, April can feel the tension and worry in succession. She held her mobile phone for a while and then apologized and said, "I''m not feeling well, so I left first."


    After a pause, April said, "sorry, one after another, I forgot to tell you."


    Anyone can know that April is lying. After a long silence at the other end of the phone, they pretended to believe it and asked, "where are you now? Are you feeling better? Do you need to go to the hospital? "


    "I''m fine. I''ll just have a rest."


    "Where are you now?"


    April looked at the traffic outside the window and finally lied and said, "I''m at home."


    At the moment when the voice of April was settled, the taxi driver in front of her just pressed the whistle, and it was clearly transmitted to the other end of her ear through her mobile phone.


    The lie is so straightforward to be exposed, April seems a little embarrassed, although at this time can not see her expression, she is still some embarrassed drooping eyes.


    The telephone section of the silence for a long time, finally said: "then you have a good rest, goodbye."


    "Well, goodbye."


    April finished, waiting for a while, there was no sound from the other end of the phone, she paused for a moment, then hung up the phone, slightly powerless leaning against the rear seat, looking out of the window of the initiative to stay in a daze.


    The taxi driver has been pulling her so aimlessly for a long time, and the fare on the meter has been adjusted to 200 yuan. Although this is to make money for himself, the taxi master still can''t help asking: "Miss, where are you going?"


    April''s sight still stays outside the car window. After a long time, he reported the address of his apartment.


    -


    after paying the fare in April, when she got out of the taxi and was about to close the door, she heard someone calling her name. She turned her head and saw the cars she had lent to open one after another, parked on the side of the road with double flashing lights, just getting out of the car one after another, holding on to the open door.


    April Leng for a while, just closed the door of the taxi, step by step, toward the past one after another: "how did you come over?"


    One after another did not say a word, just bent the upper body into the car, and then carried two bags out: "from noon to now have no food, carry home to eat something, in the rest."


    April stares at landing to continue to hand over the take away bag, lips subconsciously pursed up.


    One after another, the expression is still gentle, he will continue to hand things to April, and then said: "Xiaoyue, do not care about how hard it is, do not let yourself with yourself."


    In April, an emotion similar to moving appeared in the bottom of her heart. What a smart person one after another did not know that she was absent-minded and perfunctory on this day. He came back from France to celebrate her birthday. She was supposed to accompany her to Beijing with all her heart. As a result, she not only forgot his existence, but also left alone, even repeatedly Lied to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    But he not only did not have the slightest complaint, even carried the takeaway, to care about her, said, don''t let yourself have a bad time.


    April reached out his hand and took the two bags. He grasped them with his fingers. Then he raised his head and looked at them one after another. He pursed his lips. His voice trembled and said, "thank you, one after another."


    "It doesn''t matter," he said


    Finish saying, one after another pointed to the apartment building: "hurry home and have a rest."


    April nodded his head and continued to look at it one after another for a while, then walked towards his apartment building.


    -


    enter the password and open the glass door on the first floor of the apartment. In April, you can see Su Nianhua, who is smoking, standing inside, leaning against the wall.


    She took delivery of the hand slightly pause, looking at Su Nianhua, did not say a word.


    When Su Nianhua saw April, he took a sharp puff at his cigarette, put the cigarette end in the garbage can, looked through the glass door with his head on his side, and looked at the side of the road before he could walk one after another. Then he turned around, walked to the elevator and pressed the elevator.


    Su Nianhua steps into the elevator door and stares at April: "come in."


    April stayed in the same place for a while, then walked into the elevator.


    There were only Su Nianhua and April in the elevator. No one spoke to anyone first. They just stood silent and quiet.


    In April, I grabbed the takeout I bought one after another. I watched the red floor numbers on the elevator beating. What I thought was that Su Nianhua came to find him and what he wanted to talk about.


    Is it about last night?


    Su Nianhua and Sun Ying are just like the heroine who loves each other sincerely in the TV series, and she is the vicious female partner. They both end up with a tragic ending, watching the leading men and women live happily and perfectly together.


    More than three years ago, when she left, she knew that they would come together. Therefore, during her three years in France, she might hide from Lin Jingchen, Lu ran, Tang Shi and Su Nianhua recently, because she was afraid to hear from them any news about Su Nianhua and Sun Ying''s reunion.


    However, even if she is trying to hide, afraid, but still can not escape such an end.


    The night last night, for her, was a beautiful dream, but for Su Nianhua, who loved Sun Ying deeply, maybe it was a nightmare that he wanted to erase immediately.


    So he came to her just to tell her that what happened last night was just a mistake?


    In April, I felt that my throat was blocked up.


    When the elevator arrived at the floor where she lived in April, the elevator door opened. April took the lead in coming out of the elevator, stood in front of her apartment door, entered the password, lowered her head, and walked in step by step. She first took a pair of slippers for Su Nianhua from the shoe cabinet, and then changed her shoes herself. She went to the living room tea table, put the takeaway on it, and then turned to pour two cups , handed it to Su Nianhua, who happened to come in, and then pointed to the sofa, indicating Su Nianhua to sit down while sitting down.


    Su Nianhua held his glass of water and never went to drink it. He stared at the April sitting in front of him for a long time. Then he said, "Xiao Yue, what happened last night..."


    PS: I know there''s no more than 8 of you, but there''s not much behind. If it''s not finished tomorrow, it''s the day after tomorrow. So yesterday, let''s take a day off and let me have a rest. If you think I''m too dishonest, you should make up for yesterday''s eight chapters and give me a holiday today. In short, give me a day off ~Although you argue that I always cheat you, I still want to tell you that this book is basically stable from its publication to the present, and it will be supplemented by less. Except for one more chapter on the night of Spring Festival ~ love you, good night ~ ~ try to finish April tomorrow, and if you can''t finish it, it will be the day after tomorrow ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Su Nianhua held his glass of water and never went to drink it. He stared at the April sitting in front of him for a long time. Then he said, "Xiao Yue, what happened last night..."


    As expected, he came to see her just for what happened last night.


    Although April didn''t know whether Su Nianhua was going to say "I''m sorry, last night was just a mistake" or "I''ll be responsible for it." but she knew that neither of these two situations was what she wanted.


    She is no longer the brave April that used to be. She can make every effort for love. Now she has been injured by the desperate love.


    Now she, there is only cowardice and sadness.


    She no longer has the courage and courage to let herself go again because of his responsibility, into a marriage without love.


    At noon, she knew that they were together from Sun Ying''s mouth. She already felt that the world was dark and dark. She had no courage and courage. From his mouth, she heard that he wanted Sun Ying and let her forget the mistake last night.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of situation he wants to talk about, it will only be deeper and more cruel pain to her.


    April was suddenly afraid to listen to Su Nianhua''s next words. She looked at the man''s face, and her lips moved. When he was ready to speak, she suddenly made a voice and called out a "fifth" to interrupt his voice.


    In fact, when he wakes up in the morning, Su Nianhua knows that he and April 1-night-tangle-mian are a little panicked and helpless at first. But after thinking about it carefully, he thanks himself for crossing the minefield in April and on impulse last night.


    Over the past few years, in his heart, has been very contradictory, he is really love her, but there is no face to ask her to be with him again.


    He felt a little ashamed at the thought of his cruelty to her.


    At the bottom of his heart, he always felt that he was no longer worthy of April.


    But what happened last night gave him a chance to talk to April. So he thought about it carefully for a day. After she refused to answer his phone, he came to her apartment from the tea restaurant ahead of time, waiting for her to go home.


    was as like as two peas in the middle of the three years and a half ago when he came back. He bought a ring and went home, thinking about how to tell her that they were together and had a similar mood in their love affair.


    However, today, there is still a mood, that is, fear, fear of April, refuse to be with him.


    Su Nianhua hears the voice of April, and his words are slightly stuck. He looks at April and opens his mouth. He wants to keep going.


    Su Nianhua wants to say, "last night, I was impulsive, but Xiaoyue, I really like this impulse..."


    However, he just said "it''s me" just now, but April was the first to say: "fifth, what happened last night, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Since she does not have the courage to listen to what he wants to say, she might as well choose to say it first. At least in this way, she can maintain her only little dignity.


    PS: in fact, we can''t blame Xiaoyue for not listening to the fifth man. After all, she was so hurt and now she has no courage. Thank you for giving me a day''s holiday. Today, I''m going to try my best to write an update ~


    thank you very much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    What Su Nianhua wanted to say was choked in his throat. After staring at April for a long time, he repeated the half sentence after April: "don''t worry about it?"


    When the words came out of her mouth, her heart was full of needle like pain, but at this time in his mouth to listen to, she found that the bottom of her heart was even more painful.


    April tried to keep a smile, looked at Su Nianhua, pretended that he didn''t really mind, and said clearly: "what''s more, what happened last night is not your fault, and I''m also wrong."


    Last night, he may be really drunk, but she is sober, sober she, but did not push him, after all, or blame her too greedy for him.


    April smile more bright: "since it is a mistake, we all forget it, as it did not happen."


    After a pause, April pretended to be relaxed and said, "what''s more, we didn''t have a relationship before, so last night''s one really didn''t matter, and we don''t have anything to do with each other now..."


    April thought of Sun Ying, a trace of bitterness crossed between her lips and teeth, and her tone maintained a gentle tone. She continued, "each has its own happiness, and each other has a good life. There is no need for that night to add distress to the two people."


    April''s words are light and careless. However, Su Nianhua feels that his heart has been torn open. There is a cold wind of hunting. He tries to stabilize his mood. He thinks over and over again what April said in his mind for a long time, and then stays on his own happiness


    Is she telling him that she has a new happiness?


    Is that happiness in succession?


    Su Nianhua''s fingers holding the water cup seemed a little stiff: "do you mean you have a new boyfriend?"


    April really did not know how Su Nianhua suddenly asked her such a question, she was a little stunned for a moment, did not speak.


    Su Nianhua''s expression in April was more like acquiescence. Su Nianhua pursed his lips and knew that if he continued to ask, he would only feel uncomfortable. However, he could not help but continued to ask: "is it the France who has worked with you in SF for three and a half years in succession?"


    April was a little surprised. How did Su Nianhua know about the succession? But then she thought that maybe it was su Nianhua who saw the scene of delivering takeout to herself one after another at the bottom of her apartment in the afternoon. She knew that Su Nianhua had misunderstood herself. She subconsciously wanted to explain to Su Nianhua, but then she thought that Su Nianhua had nothing to do with herself. Did she have any relationship with him It''s not important for him to have a relationship. Maybe at the bottom of his heart, he would like to have a new love person, so that he would be more comfortable and happy with Sun Ying.


    When she thought of this place in April, her eyes were slightly hot. She took a deep breath and suppressed her overwhelming sadness. After a long time, she gently nodded her head and gave a nasal "um".


    Su Nianhua doesn''t know what kind of mood he is at this time. Maybe he has no mood. His brain and heart are empty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    After a long time, Su Nianhua opened his mouth. His voice was very flat. There was almost no emotion mixed in it: "he How are you? "


    One after another, she was really good to her, good impeccable, although she just lied, but now, she is very sincere to say: "he is very good, very good to me, in those years in France, very take care of me."


    After a pause, April pointed to the takeaway on the table and continued: "I''m very tolerant. He also said that he can give up his French career and come to Beijing for me."


    Su Nianhua clenched the wine glass in his hand. Suddenly, his empty chest suddenly jumped up, mixed with heartrending pain.


    She clearly only said a few words, but between the lines, but between the lines, but revealed that the man to her love and connivance, unlike him, to her, just blindly hurt and cruel.


    Su Nianhua felt some bitterness in his mouth. After a lot of effort, he reluctantly let himself make some voice: "so, you and he are together, very happy."


    April is not talking this time.


    If you can not love him, she thinks she can really get happiness.


    Su Nianhua didn''t know what to say. The bright crystal chandelier in the living room hit his face, which made his face look pale. He hung his eyes and held the water cup in his hand.


    April was silent.


    The room was quiet and frightening, and the atmosphere gradually became awkward.


    At the end of the day, April finally broke the embarrassment by saying, "well, now it''s time for dinner. I''ve just bought a takeaway for me. Would you like something to eat?"


    When Su Nianhua heard this, he came back to his senses in a hurry, looked at the paper bag on the tea table, shook his head, put the water cup in his hand on the table, and then stood up in a panic: "no, I''m not hungry, you eat."


    After that, Su Nianhua added: "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Yes." April sitting on the sofa did not get up: "I will not send you."


    "Goodbye." Su Nianhua finished, staring at April for a while, then turned around and walked towards the door.


    April did not turn her head to see Su Nianhua''s figure. She heard Su Nianhua changing shoes at the porch and the sound of Su Nianhua opening and closing the door. After a long time, she blinked, regained her mind and looked around the empty room. Finally, she put her eyes on Su Nianhua''s seat and was stunned.


    Although he had hurt her so much, she still loved him deeply. Even in her bones, she still wanted to take the things of last night and blackmail him to marry her.


    Three and a half years ago, in order to let him get his happiness, she forced herself to let go, but no one knew that she and he had just received the divorce certificate, and she regretted it.


    On her first day in France, she began to look forward to returning to Beijing from the bottom of her heart.


    However, even if she came back, she could not do it again.


    Because, the April that once worked hard to pursue happiness has been strangled and killed by this man named Su Nianhua.


    -


    Su Nianhua had no idea how he got out of his home in April. When he came back to his senses, others were already in his car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    He didn''t have any thoughts in his mind. He just instinctively started the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove to his apartment.


    When he was driving, he was a little distracted, either in the wrong gear or on the wrong road. After turning around the main road for several times, he finally found the right exit. When he was about to turn the corner, he did not know what was going on, so he made a wrong direction, and then the car hit the fence in the middle of the road.


    The strong impact force made Su Nianhua''s whole body lean forward. He raised his head and looked at the flashing taillights in front of him. After a long time, he woke up a little later. Then he felt a panic despair in his heart. It was bad. In April, he had a new man to love, and soon she would have a new marriage, Now, he and she really have no chance.


    He imagined that one day, when he came home late at night, she came out of the bedroom in her pajamas and said to him, are you back in love.


    He looked forward to every night when she stood at the kitchen door in her apron and asked if he wanted a snack.


    What he wanted, what he expected, what he wanted, she and everything he wanted would never be.


    Even if it happened to her, it would only belong to another man.


    He and she were clearly once together, but why did the separation, after separation, become such a completely different situation?


    Think about it like this, he is not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    But what can he do if he is not reconciled? Once he killed her love for him, but now he kills her happiness for the second time?


    When Su Nianhua thought of this, he could not help but lie on the steering wheel.


    The night is deep, every few meters of a street lamp, the city''s roads, shine exceptionally bright.


    Lying on the steering wheel, the man looks very quiet, just holding the hand of the steering wheel, but with a trace of shaking.


    -


    in the following days, Su Nianhua and April did not meet alone at any other time except at the company''s meeting.


    Even in the meeting, the two people did not have too much communication, not even a change of eyes.


    When Su Nianhua was off work, he saw several times coming to the company to pick up April. One or two of them, he was still in the hotel, and he once had a meal with two people. As April said, he looked very good to her one after another. She was elegant and talented. How could they see how they matched each other.


    Time like water, a blink of an eye, then to April birthday that day.


    For April, her thirtieth birthday is really nothing to celebrate, so she resolutely put an end to banquets.


    Just on the day of my birthday, I invited someone who had a good relationship with me. I opened a box in the resplendent splendor to get together.


    One after another, they made a special trip from France to celebrate their birthday in April, so the party on the night of April''s birthday naturally had to be one after another.


    When they arrived at the gate of resplendence in April, Su Nianhua also drove to the gate. Three people hit the front of the golden gate.


    Su Nianhua takes the key and gives it to the doorman, which makes him stiff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    April saw Su Nianhua, look also slightly stagnant for a while, then curved the lip corner, said a greeting: "old five."


    Standing beside April one after another, he handed the car key to the doorman gracefully. Hearing the sound of April, he first looked at April and then looked at Su Nianhua. What he said was "friend?"


    "Well, Su Nianhua, we grew up together from a small age to a large enterprise in the prosperous Tang Dynasty." April made a simple explanation, then looked at Su Nianhua and said, "one after another, you know."


    "Hello, Mr. Su," he said


    Su Nianhua then regained consciousness. He handed the car key to the doorman, then held out his hand and shook hands with one after another: "Hello, Mr. Lu."


    The two men let go of their hands as soon as they could, and then they walked towards the resplendent splendor together. Along the way, the three did not talk much, but they looked at Su Nianhua frequently. He always felt that the man was familiar with him. He seemed to have met him somewhere, but for a while, he could not think of it.


    -In addition to Tang Shi, Lu ran, Lin Jingchen, Su Nianhua and Gu Qingcheng, there were also some friends who Beijing usually made friends with.


    April came relatively early. When she went to the box, there were only two people, Lu ran and Lin Jingchen. She introduced them one after another.


    Lu ran and Lin Jingchen talked with him politely. In April, they sat quietly listening and occasionally inserted a word. Su Nianhua sat not far away, holding a cup of magazine in his hand, which seemed to be reading or distracted. From the beginning to the end, he did not open his mouth to say a word.


    With the arrival of people, the box is more and more lively, because in addition to one after another, other people are familiar with each other, so in April, every time you say hello to someone who wishes you a birthday, you will introduce them one after another.


    Some girlfriends, who are relatively familiar with April, can''t help but look at them one after another, and then gather together in April''s ear and ask in a low voice, "new boyfriend?"


    April smiles but does not speak, just waiting for people to come together, then beckons the resplendent waiter to serve.


    On the dining table, one after another sits next to April. Because of her birthday, she will inevitably drink some wine. Those sitting on the side of April either tell her to drink less or block the wine for her. Then when the wine is finished in April, they will put vegetables on the plate of April. Even when the waiter brings the steaming clear soup of spareribs, he still holds a bowl in April.


    There will always be some gossip on the table. Some people can''t help but tease April when they see that they are so courteous. After drinking wine, they can''t help but tease April: "fourth miss, you still don''t admit that Mr. Lu is your boyfriend. Look how attentive you are to you."


    "The fourth miss is not young. When will you consider getting married?"


    April pursed her lips and laughed without saying a word. Some people turned their heads and asked one after another. One after another, they told the truth: "as long as Xiaoyue agrees, I can go back to Beijing at any time and take care of her all my life."


    One after another, the tone is very sincere, leading to a table can not help but coax, and then April sister Tao, can not help but urge April: "Xiaoyue, are willing to return to Beijing for you, that man is really rare."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "Although as a woman, it is appropriate to end the shelf, but the shelf can not be placed too high, be careful that Xiaoyue such a good man ran away, but you will regret."


    "Come on, Xiaoyue, be honest. When are you going to get married?"


    When I heard this question in April, my eyes slightly drifted to Su Nianhua''s seat, and then I said an ambiguous answer: "it''s always to be tied, but it''s not sure yet."


    One after another, April had told him that he hoped that he could play the role of his boyfriend. He was very happy to agree with him at that time. However, he knew from the bottom of his heart that the reason why April asked him to accompany her in acting was to act for the person who worried her so much that she would not give up now.


    In fact, he was always curious about who the man was. He tried to ask April, but he didn''t want to say it. So he didn''t ask any more questions. However, at the dinner table, he always paid attention to April''s actions. When he saw April answering the marriage question, he looked at Su Nianhua first. Then he knew that it made her love to the bone The man in my son is actually him.


    At this time, one after another suddenly reacted to why he had not met Su Nianhua, but felt that this man was familiar with him. When he went to the summer palace in April, I met him in the bathroom. At that time, he looked at himself for a long time.


    At that time, he also wondered what was wrong with him. He went to look in the mirror and made sure that he was OK. He gave him a friendly smile and left.


    Then, he didn''t pay attention to it. Now when he thought about it, he realized that Su Nianhua was staring at himself that day because of April.


    Surely, he went to the summer palace because of April?


    It seems that this is not like April''s performance without her


    One after another, I quickly turned these thoughts in my brain, as if to determine something. Then in April, I continued: "it can''t be blamed on Xiaoyue. It''s my fault. So far, I haven''t proposed."


    When he said these words one after another, his eyes were always on Su Nianhua''s body. He clearly saw that when he said the word "proposal", Su Nianhua''s hand shaking with his chopsticks, then hung his eyes, staring at the empty plate, and froze.


    I have heard Xiaoyue say that you have grown up together with Xiaoyue. I don''t know if I can learn from you today. Could you please tell me how to propose once and make Xiaoyue satisfied? ¡±


    after saying that, he put his eyes on Lu ran, held up his glass, and approached him: "Mr. Lu, why don''t you give me some advice first? I can''t thank you enough. "


    Lu ran and one after another touched glasses, drank a drink, thought for a moment, said: "our family Xiaoyue, the most favorite is not roses and lilies, but tulip."


    One after another nodded, a pair of notes down the appearance, and then handed the wine cup to Lin Jingchen who was sitting next to one after another.


    [roar ~ try to write two more chapters, and you can finish the story ~ ~ ~ ~ so don''t urge me to dislike my ink ~ ~ I want to finish the ending more quickly than you, because I can play it with no scruples when the ending is over.


    in the end, I will be able to do it without fear www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    One by one, he toasted the people on the table one by one. Then he found out some hobbies of April from their mouths. Finally, he handed the glass to Su Nianhua: "Mr. Su, listen to Xiaoyue, you are familiar with him. You must know what Xiaoyue likes best?"


    Su Nianhua stares at the landing and continues to pass the wine glass in front of him. He does not move for a long time.


    He wants to propose to the woman he loves, but asks him, what does the woman he loves like?


    When other people at this table answered, they just like a knife stabbed into his heart. Now they come to ask him


    Seeing that Su Nianhua didn''t respond for a long time, she continued to ask her question with a smile.


    Su Nianhua was still sitting in his seat, until Tang Shi, who was sitting beside him, was secretly under the table and kicked him. Su Nianhua suddenly regained his mind, stood up straight and left a sentence to a table man: "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then, waiting for other people to react, they strode out of the box.


    -


    Su Nianhua walked all the way around the corridor and came to the door of the bathroom. His heart beat very fast. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, ignited it with trembling fingers, put it into his mouth, and took a hard puff. He choked himself because he was a little impatient. He bent over the wall and coughed violently.


    Coughing and coughing, Su Nianhua''s eyes began to get wet. It was clear that he and she had been separated for three and a half years. But how could he always feel like it was yesterday? Why in a twinkling of an eye, she got married with other men?


    Since she told him that she had already had a boyfriend, how many days had passed, but he was still a little unable to accept it. He always felt that it was just like a dream.


    Reason has always told himself that he is not worthy of her, and is no longer qualified to love and fight for her. But when he saw her with that man, he found that he wanted to make himself selfish and mean once.


    Su Nianhua coughed for a long time before he stopped. He still bent over and stood on the wall. After a while, he felt the burning pain from his fingers. Then he looked back. He looked down and saw that the cigarette end burned up and burned his fingertips.


    He put the cigarette end out in the ashtray on the cover of the garbage can, then threw the cigarette end into the dustbin, stood upright for a long time, and then walked back to the box.


    -


    the dining in the box has been cancelled. When Su Nianhua came to the door, he heard the singing coming from the closed door.


    It was a duet song, and it was sung in April.


    Su Nianhua can''t help but push the door, and then through the box door, hear the song inside constantly spread out.


    "I love you very much, and I want to get close to you, but there are always people holding flowers around you. Why should I defeat my rivals one by one..."


    One after another, with the emphasis of foreign countries and the soft voice of April, they even sang this song so affectionately that at the end of the song, there was a burst of cheering in the box.


    In that kind of cheering, someone yelled: "kiss one, kiss one!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Su Nianhua listened to the cheering and couldn''t help looking inside through the glass in the middle of the box door.


    He saw April and one after another standing in front of the big screen, facing everyone''s cheering. April seemed a little embarrassed. However, he looked around the people present and finally landed on the door of the box. Then he focused his eyes on April''s eyes.


    After watching April for about half a minute, my head slowly lowered.


    In a moment, the box cheered.


    Su Nianhua clearly saw that one after another hand slowly grasped April''s arm. His face was slowly pasted on April''s face. At the moment when his lips were about to touch April''s lips, Su Nianhua could not tell why. As soon as his brain was hot, he suddenly opened the door of the box, regardless of the fact that everyone in the room was interrupted by himself My eyes are so unhappy, so stride to the front of April, straight out of the hand, a pull of April, she from the box, strong pull out.


    Su Nianhua didn''t pay any attention to the sound of April''s pain and questioning. She just took April and walked along the magnificent corridor, then walked out through the back door and pulled her all the way to an old tree in the garden behind the golden splendor.


    Because this is summer, the tree opened a group of pink flowers, only the summer night breeze under the wind, flowers Susu falling.


    Su Nianhua stood under the tree and stopped.


    "Fifth, what are you doing?"


    Before April finished her questioning, Su Nianhua turned around, took her lips and gave her a fierce kiss.


    The familiar sense of touch made April''s brain dizzy, and her whole person habitually began to sink into irresistible decline. Just when she was about to lose her kiss with Su Nianhua, she suddenly regained her mind and began to struggle hard to get rid of Su Nianhua''s grip.


    Su Nianhua hugs her more tightly and kisses her more fiercely and warmly.


    April obviously felt the surge in her body. No matter how he treated her, she could never resist her. Suddenly, she began to resent her lack of backbone for him.


    Did he not know that such a kiss would only bring hope to her desperate heart?


    A few days ago that night, already let her become a joke, and this time, what does he mean?


    April didn''t know where his strength came from, so he pushed Su Nianhua away. Without thinking about it, he slapped Su Nianhua in the face: "fifth, what do you want?"


    On Su Nianhua''s white face, five red finger prints appeared in an instant after being beaten by April. He stared at her, pursed his lips, but still did not speak. Once again, he stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and lowered his head to block her lips.


    April raised his hand and tried to push Su Nianhua away again, but he grabbed her hand first, pressed her whole person on the tree and kissed her as hard as he could.


    Unable to break free of April, can only bear his strong kiss, she is clearly angry at him such a kiss for no reason, but she is also greedy for his kiss, such contradictory emotions mixed in his heart, she did not hold back for a moment, so tears flowed down.


    She seldom cried in front of him. Even if he had hurt her so much three and a half years ago, she would always hide and cry alone.


    At this time, she suddenly shed tears in front of him, some uncontrollable, tears more and more.


    Tears ran down April''s cheek and flowed into his mouth. Su Nianhua tasted the sour taste and his hot kiss stopped him. He stuck to her lips for a long time before he left. He looked up and saw her face full of tears. He could not help but reach out and wanted to touch her face. She raised her hand and opened his hand: "fifth, what do you mean by doing this?


    Doesn''t he know? Every time he approached actively, it was like putting her in purgatory, tasting all kinds of emotions from joy to despair.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Is it not enough that I try my best to avoid you? Why did you come to provoke me


    With the words of April, her tears began to fall more fiercely.


    Su Nianhua looked at the tearful woman in front of him. Regardless of her resistance, he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He listened to her cry for a long time, then turned his head to her ear and said in a low voice: "Xiaoyue, I''m sorry."


    Su Nian Wharton for a moment, continued: "Xiaoyue, don''t be with one after another, because, I love you too."


    April in hearing this sentence, instantly stopped crying.


    Su says he loves her, too.


    How long has she been waiting for this sentence in her whole life


    April felt like a dream.


    Su Nianhua held April in his arms and waited for a long time. He could not help but open his mouth again and said, "can you love me again?"


    "I promise, this time, I will never make you sad and sad again."Love him again?


    April pauses for a while, but there is no use in thinking about it. He opens his mouth and says, "I can''t do it."


    Su Nianhua, holding her, is frozen, but the whole person seems to be put in a piece of ice and snow, the whole body is cold.


    After a long time, Su Nianhua staggered back a step and released April. His face was pale. Staring at April, he moved his lips. Before he could speak, the voice of April came again: "because I have never stopped loving you."


    -


    fanwaiwan.


    First of all, for the last time, I remind you to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket for me. This is really the last time of this book ~


    secondly, even if you are abusing Su Nianhua, you can only abuse him to this extent. Xiaoyue loves him more than he loves Xiaoyue, and abusing him is equivalent to abusing Xiaoyue. So as long as he says love, Xiaoyue will always forgive me. I wish the fourth and the fifth to have a good time in the city Forever ~ fanwai has stopped here. The story is not the main body. I don''t write about their marriage and having children. It''s meaningless ~ ~ it''s the same as the time of the fall of the city ~


    finally: I really say goodbye to you this time. I hope you can have a good time eating, drinking and reading good books in the two months when I''m away. ~ ye will issue a new book on May 12, and we''ll see each other when we see each other Whose family ~


    512, do you have an appointment?


    If you make an appointment, pay attention to Sina Weibo: ye feiye is a demon, pay attention to wechat public platform: yefeiye000, group number: 210441719


    you can know the dynamic of the book published by Qingcheng time and know the title and cover of the new book in advance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!